(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Primitive Christianity reviv'd : in four volumes ..."

v«f 



Cliestn.it St., i /^*'/9^>-l,-^^.^ ^^z^^-c ^ 

hitadtlplna. I' ■ 



4 . 



/o 




"ii. 



-^ul 



? 



Thee 

Case, 
Shelf, 


OP THE 

)logical Seminary, 

PRINCETON, N. J. 
Division 


Sectiot: 


t^ook, 


N«. 






^ 7"'^7-y,,^ \ 



^sr 






I N 

FOUR VOLUMES. 



VOL. I. 

Containing the 

Epistles o^ IGNATIUS. 

Both Larger and Smaller, in Greek 
and Englijh. 

VOL. IJ. 

The Apoilolicai Conftitutions, 

in Greek and Ryiglif.-). 
V O L. TIL 

An E S S A Y on thole 
Apoilolicai Conftitutions. 

V o L.^ IV. 

An Account of the Primitive 

Faith ^ concerning the Trixvity 
and Incarnation. 



By WILLIAM WHIST ON, M.A, 

1\\Az is Icarcc any Church in Chriflmdom^ ac this Day, that docv not 
p'ociud: not only Faliiuxjds hntlach F.^Ifi'ocus; cliac ivill appear \o any 
Free Spirit pure Corr Ididiom And Impoflibihtics i ami tiiar with rhc 
fame Graviry, Authority, and Imporrjnity, that vhcv do the Holy Oracles 
et God. Dr. H. More, Myji^ry bfCcdlh^p^ lix. C. 2. 5. 6i 



LONDON: Prinredforthe AU T H O R ; And are to b. 
SoJd by the Douklcliers of Loncion and Wcfitmnfier. i 7 j r. 



To the moft Reverend 

THOMAS 

Lord Jrchbi/bop ofC ANTERBURlfi 
PRESIDENT; 

And to The Right Reverend 

The BISHOPS 

Of the fame Province^ 

His grace's Sugragaris,- 

And to the Reverend 

The C L E R G Y 

Of the Lower Houfe 

Of CONVOCATION; 

THIS 

Hiftorical Prefece^ 

WITH THE 

Four enfuing VOLUMES 
therein f efer'd to^ 

Are with all due Submiflion offer'd 

Tc» Their, and the Publick ftrious C O I?- 
SIDERATION, By 

Th Jutlm 



% 



Advertifement 

T O T H E 

READER 



MY Hiftorical Preface y efpecially, as now 
including both the Univerfity's and 
Convocation's Proceedings, is fo full 
and particular, that it prevents the Neceffity of 
any other long Preliminary Difcourfe in this 
place, I fhall therefore be as brief as poflible ; 
and rather call this an Advertifement ^ than a Pre- 
face to tjie Reader ; Who is here to obferve, that 
I have been oblig'd to make fome Alterations in 
this Defign fince it was firft proposed ; tho' not 
at all to his difadvantage, either as Purchafer or 
Reader. Thus I have not publifli'd the Arabick 
Didafcaly as I formerly intended/mce it proves to 
be not the Genuine. DoBrine of the Jpofiles , as I 
once hoped, but a partial and fpurious Edition 
of the y^%KiM\ JiJkTx,ct\U^ cJr former Six Books of 
the Confl:itutions,and to he generally taken from 
them 'verbatim ; fo that there was no neceffity 
of repeating it. Yet is its Preface^ which feems 
plainly to belong to the Original Doctrine of the 
Jpofiles, exadly here fet down ; and the Con- 
tents of its feveral Chapters alfo. And for a 
compenfation I have added the Acccuvts of the 
Univerfity's and Convocation's Proceedings re- 
lating tome ; as alfo the Afologctkk of Eunowlus^ 
together with the common Edition of the Se- 

A 2 «wi 



II ADVENT ISEMENT. 

coffd Book of Afocryfhd Efdras in a diftind COr. 
lumn, beyond what I promised : all which is 
much more than I at firft eftimated that Arahkk 
P'idafealy, and about as much as it really proves 
to be, by Dr. Grabes Account of it. 'Tis alfo 
to be obferved, that I have . dire^^cd the placing 
of that larger Additional Piece, of Apocry- 
phal £/^r^j, at the gid of the Smaller Fourth, 
and not of the Larger Firft Volume, for 
greater^ Qonveniency both of the Binder and 
Reader. ^Tls farther to be noted, as t'oJgnatiush' 
Larger Epiftles, that I have almoft always prinr 
ted ty A. B. Ujljtrs moft accurate Edition ; and 
that in the Various Readings at the bottom of 
each Page, A. fignifies the Juguftan or Augsburgk 
Copy.: B. tho, Lelccfixrjinre Copy, now in the 
BoJlcr^n Library : ^. -that of Gaffer N'ldpruck i 
and Zt that o^'ThmfUiSy which are. all xht Greek 
.MSS. which w.e have of thofe Larger Epitlles. 
The Greek qf the.rmallcr is according to the laft 
px/W Edition, which was made from ProfefTor 
Siihjlntish exad Tranfc^ript out of the Medlcean, 
or cnly^Greei Copy cf them ; and To can have 
no various Readings at all. I include Rtunarth 
Copy cf the EpiftiQ to the Ro?r;ans under this 
Head ; tho- k be wanting in the Medlccm MS, 
The E^iglijh Tranfiation of the Larger Epiftles is 
piy own ; but as carefully revised by fome 
Learned Friends, efpecially by one excellently 
vikill'd in fuch matters : The Englif) of the 
Smaller is that of the Right Reverend andlxar- 
ned the Lord Bifliop of Lhciiln, in his Second 
and more accurate Edition of the Apoflolical 
Fathers, The Greek of the Conilitutions them- 
l^^h^es is accprding to the Original Fe?ii,^c Edition 
A. I>. I f 6:;. whence all theother are deriv'd, and 
, ^^;h!9^ '^^^ chiefly made from ^ very good Copy 
hop Cme^ and alfo iji part ficm two interpo- 



ATiVERTISEMEMT. iii 

fated ones from Calabria and Skily. And the 
various' Readings at the bottom of the Pages are 
taken either from the Margin of that Edition, 
noted al. for alitcr ; or from the Two F/c77w^MSS. 
now firft collated by the Reverend Mr. A?ulerfo?ty 
lately Chaplain to our Ambaflador there, noted 
1/. for the later, but more corred ; and F, for 
the Older^ but more interpolated Copy. I have 
omitted thofe other various Readings which may 
be fetched from ancient Citations, and fpurious 
Editions or Extracts, fmce they are more propei- 
for a diftind work, and, excepting a few Cafes, 
will not, I believe, very often afford us the 
truer Reading. , In this X'olume I have printed 
even all the interpolated Texts, even where I 
knew them to be fuch, but in double Brackets 
thus [[]] to gratify the Learned : but I have not 
in that cafe added aTranflation,that 1 might riot 
puzzle the Englifli Reader ,• forwhofe fake only 
the Verfion is made. Yet where I was at all 
doubtful, I puf the Gr^^^ into fingle Brackets 
thus, [ ] and' have tranflated it, and left it ro 
every one*s own conluleration. In one place 
indeed I have added a Paffage, which is norin 
any of our modern Copies, I mean the Gcnu^ 
ine Rule for E.r/er, but with Comma's for tli- 
ftindlion ; and from the undoubted Authority of 
EfifhaniHSj in the Fourth Century. And. in the 
Eight Book, I have put the Spurious xx? of feve- 
ral Doxologies into the Margin, and infert a 
fmall cy into the Text, for Genuine : as Dr. 
Graheh'^s done in the like Cafes of his Sevtua- 
gint Mo. I have a!l along preferv'd the fmaU 
ler Divifion of Chapters \n Le Clercs Cotekrian 
Edition, but have my felf> parted the whole 
into Seventy great Se^flion?, which appears 
tohave been the original- number thereto be- 
longing. As to the Pages, I have broken through 

A 4 CuuO'^i 



XV ADVERTISEMENT. 

Cuftom for ConvenienGe,and omitting the num- 
bers of Leaves, or of Sides, have only fet down 
the Pages of the laft mention'd Edition in the 
Margin, that all Quotations may equally fit them 
both, without any confufion. I have only fet 
down the Contents at once by themfelves, and 
have not prefix'd them to their refpedive Chap- 
ters, as was partly done in the Venice Edition 
alfo ; fince thofe Contents and that diviiion 
into Chapters, are both of late date, and of ve- 
ry little confequence. I have moreover divided 
the laft Chapter, or Apoftolical Canons, into 
89 as they were in old time, and as they ftill are 
in many Copies, particularly that Ancient one 
in Joannes Antiochenus of the Sixth Century ; nay 
I once thought to have fet down the 8f th Canon 
exactly from his Copy, as beft agreeing with the 
Original Quotations and Teftimonies, but have 
not taken that liberty. The EngUjh of thefe Con- 
ftitutioxis is my own, but as almoft entirely re- 
vifed by the fame accurate Hand that revifed 7^- 
natius ; and fome of the more difficult places by 
another very Learned and Judicious Perfon. Nor 
did I often truft wholly to my felf inmy Tranfla- 
tion of the Original Teftimonies in the Fourth 
Volume, but had them generally revis'd by the 
Hand twice intimated already : So that I hope 
all the Verfions are tolerably exa6l, excepting 
that of Emomius ; fo far I mean as has not 
been already p:ib'i(liM ,* for otherwife even this 
Tranflacion has been revifed as far as Bafil, or 
Dr. Ca've could a (lift us, after the MS. it felf 
was taken away. When the Oxford^ Greek j 
and LatWy Edition is publifii'd, it will be eafy 
to corre(5t any miftakes therein. I would alfo, 
J confefs, willingly have given the unlearned 
Reader a Tranflacion of the Greek and Latin 
paflages both in the DiJ/ertation on Ignatius 

and 



A'DVERTISEMENT, 

nnd in the Effay on the Conftlttttkns • but perceived 
it would fwell the Volumes fo much, and be fo 
troublefome to the Learned, and yet not give 
the Unlearned the full force of the Evidence ; 
which in fuch cafes frequently depends on a 
nice comparifon of the Originals, not to be 
eafily exprefs'd in a Tranflation ; that I was de- 
terred from attempting it* Nor is this, I think, 
abfolutely neceffary for their fatisfadion ; fince 
there is, I believe, fufficient evidence for them 
without it, tho' not for the Learned, For I can- 
not but think, that thofe Pious, and Honeft, 
Unlearned Readers, who are lefs prejudic'd 
by Modern Notions, Difputes, and DiltiiiAions, 
are fo much better Judges of plain Reafoning, 
obvious Teftimonies, and common Senfe, than 
mod: of the Learned that a much lefs Degree of 
Evidence is neceffary for their Convidion, 

I need not here fay,that theTranflation of the 
Second Book flfEfdras is the Learned Mr. Ockkyh ; 
and that of the Preface to the DoBrlne of the A^o files y 
for the main the Learned Mr, Gagnkrs ; becaufe 
the Publick has been already prepared by Dr. 
Grahe to exped fuch Tranllations of the Arabick 
from them ; fmce neither Dr. Grahe nor my felf 
do pretend to underftand that Language. And 
fo much fliall fuffice by way of Advertifement. 
Only before I conclude, I mull here publickly 
return my fincere and hearty Thanks to thofe 
already intimated, and to all others who have 
any way contributed to this Work, either by 
affifling direcflly this Honeft and Chriftian De- 
fign \t felf, or by fupporting its Author in any 
of his Straits and Difficulties. And I do ear- 
neftly pray to God to return an Hundred-fold 
into their Bofom. As I do with the fame Sin- 
cerity and Opennefs forgive all that have any 
^ay diredly difcourag'd or opposed the fame de- 

fign. 



vi :a'D fer tisememt. 

fign, or flaiider'd and perfecuted its Author; and 
with the fame Earneftnefs pray that God will 
mercfully forgive fuch their heinous Offences ; 
nay, and open their Eyes to fee the things that 
truly belong to their own, and the Churches 
real" Peace, Advantage, and Reformation ^ that 
fo inftead of fighting againft God, or againft 
one another, we may all unanimoufly agree in 
an honefl: Enquiry after,and ready Obedience to 
the Divine Will, as it was entirely reveal'd to 
the World in the firft and pureft Age of the Go- 
^el. I conclude with thofe Words which I 
fometime llncemade ufe of in my Fourth Letter 
to my Lord Archbifliop of Canterhury, concern 
ing my felf, and my own Management in thefe 
Important Matters ; owning that they do ftill 
reprefent the Senfe of my Soul,^nd defiring the 
Chriftian Reader to attend to them as my folemn 
Intention and Profeflion before God and Man, 
Firfi Reply ^ As to the ManmY of my Writing upon thefe 
to Dr. AI- Subjeds, it is, I confefs, too agreeable to the 
^^6 ^' ^^' c Warmth and Vehemence of my Natural tem- 
^ ' ^ per, increas'd by an hearty, and, I am fure, an 

honeft Zeal,for what things foever at any time 
appear to me to be true,and of Importance in 
Chriftianity. I hope God, who knows the 
' inmoit Receifes of my Soul, will not impute 
all that appears to be rafli, andalfuming, to 
^ fuch a proud and conceited Temper as it may 
^ feem to others to proceed from. : and that he 
^ will mercifully forgive any Offences of that 
^ Nature, where he finds the Heart in the main 
fincere and upright ; and honeftly labouring, 
^ to the beft of its knowledge, to promote 
^ Truth and Piety in the World. And as I ear- 
^ neftly wifh that this uncorrupt Faith and 
^ Practice of the Gofpel, in every part may 
■■ prevail among us ; fo do I heartily define, 

' that 



J7>FERTISEMENT. vli 

that I may not be found guilty of breaking 
any of the Rules of Chriftian Mceknefs, Hu^ 
mility, Modefty, and Deference to Lawful 
Authority while I am aiming to promote, to 
the beft of my Judgment and Ability, the Pu- 
rity of Chrift's Religion among Men. And 
1 mull own,that I am, upon Refledion fenfible, 
that in feveral Expreffions, and in many Cir^ 
cumftances of my Management, I have not 
always kept within thofe ftrid Rules of the 
Gofpel, which the Meeknefs and Gentlenels 
of Chrift, and of his Religion requires in 
fuch Cafes ;and that therefore I may fometimes 
have given Occafion of Offence to my Chri- 
ftian Brethren, and to thofe in Authority in 
particular. For which Faults, wherever they 
have appear'd, either by Word or Writing, I 
do heartily beg forgivenefs of God, and of 
all good Men. And I now add, that as I have 
aim'd fince that time, not to break the promife 
I then made, ^ That I would thenceforward 
^ be more careful not to be guilty of the 
fame Fault afterward, fo do I again promife 
hereby to keep it, if poflible, ftill more faith- 
fully for the time to come ; bein^ heartily 
defirous, that I may by the Chrlfiian Manner^ 
as well as Hone ft Zerd of my future Procedure, 
endeavour to recommend thefe Sacred Truths 
and Books of Genuine Chriftianity to the 
World. 

And now to conclude the whole, and detain 
the Reader no longer from the Work it felf, 
I muft Hill add one thing more, 'viz>. That 
fince I have now honeftly difcharg'd my Duty, 
been faithful to my Truft, and hid my full 
Thoughts, Dlfcoveries, and Evidence, before 
the Chriftian World in thefe Four Vohunes, 



Vin yiDFERTISEMENf, 

Tliave no Defign hereafter to reply to fuch hafty, 
and injudicious Pamphlets as may be written a- 
gainft me^ by thofe that cannot ftay fully to con- 
fider^ and throughly to examine^, as I have been 
fom.etimes prevail'd on to do hitherto ; but fliall 
defire rather to leave all/or a confiderable time 
with the Church and the Learned ; and to wait 
till ibnie Well qualifyed aad judicious Perfons, 
after full and mature examination, fhall publifli 
fomewhat really confiderable upon thefe impor- 
tant SubjeAsj before I trouble the World any 
farther with my own Thoughts about them. 
But in the mean time I fhall take care to have 
the whole tranflatedinto Latin for the ufe of Fo- 
reigners, affoon as conveniently may be ; and 
ftall review the Tranflation my felf, that fo it 
rnay, as exadly as poflible, exprefs my Senfe all 
the way. 

* I have alfo juft now an Hint, as if the Con- 
ftitutions themfelves are found in Arahick at 
Camhrldge, and at leaft one MS. more thereto 
relating ; but can yet give no partcicular Ac- 
count of them. 

WILL, WHlSrON- 

I7II. 



Pri- 



VOLUME I. 
THE 

EPISTLES 
IGNATIUS, W o^Antioch) 

BOTH 

Larger and Smaller, in Greek and in Englifh., 
with the various Readings from all the 
Greek MSS. 

To which is Prefixed : 

An HISTORICAL PREFACE, 

Including the Accounts of the Univerfity's 
and Convocation's PROCEEDINGS, 
With Relation to the AUTHOR. 
AS ALSO, 
A Preliminary DISSERTATION, 

Proving that the Larger Copies of IGNATIUS 
are alone Genuine, and the Smaller only 
Heretical Extrac5ls from them , made in the 
Fourth Century of the Church. 

To which is Subjoin'd the Apologetick of Eu- 

nomtus entire in Englljlj, 

By WILLIAM WHISTON, M. A. 

'^v w I^AffiKeict rff H^.vav, Matt. V. lo. 

LONDON: Printed for the AUTHOR ; And are to be 
Sold by the B ookfellers of London and IVeftminJler. ijti. 



To the moft Reverend 

JOHN 

Lord Archbiiliop olTORK, 
PRESIDENT^ 

And to the Right Reverend 

The BISHOPS 

Of the fame Province, 

His G R A C E 's Suffragans ; 

And to the Reverend 

The CLERGY 

Of the Lower Houfe 

Of CONVOCATION; 

THIS 

E S S A T 

O N T H E 

Epiftlesof /GiV^r/a5, 

WITH THE 

£ P i STL E S themfeives ; 

Are Humbly Dedicated, 

And with all due Submiflion offer'd to Their 
and the PubHck ferious CONSIDE- 
RATION, By 

The Author. 



■ri-y-; 



A N 

Hiftorical Preface. 

TH E Affertions contained both in my 
Ej[ay on the Afofiolical Confiitutions^ and in 
my Account of the Frimitive Faith, to fay 
nothing here concerning the Dijfertation 
on the Epifiles of Ignatius^ are fo ft range, and fo 
contrary to the general Belief of Chriflians in 
thefe latter Ages, that it will not be improper to 
give fome Account by what Methods, and on 
what Occafions the feveral Particulars were 
difcover'd, and the whole brought to its prefent 
State. For tho' the 07ie vindicates an Original 
Divine and Sacred Book of our Religion; & the 
Other contains the Original Divine and Sacred 
Doctrines of the fame ; both which univerfally 
obtain'd in the firft and pureft Ages of the Go- 
fpel ; yet are thefe things now fo furprizing to 
f ne Ears of moft Chriftians, even of the moft 
learned themfelves, that they do not know how 
to believe the Former to be other than a fpuri- 
ous or grofly interpolated Work, and fo not 
worthy of any great Value or Confideration a- 
mong us; or the Latter to beany thing elfe than 
wild and dangerous Faradoxes, or rather bold 
and pernicious Herefies. Now, that the Reader 
may come a little better prepar'd to the Perufal 
of thefe Papers, and be at leaft fatisfy'd in my 
Care, Honefty, and Sincerity in .this whole 
Management, I (hall here faithfully fet down 
the Hiftory and Occafion of thole WHtings,and 
ofthe feveral main Circumftances thereto belong- 
ing ; fo far as my Memory , or the Original 
Papers now by me can enable me to do it. Th© 
(a) Reader 



ii An Hiflorical Treface. 

Reader therefore is to know^that about the Month 
of Fthuary i7Cg. 1 was deilred by a Friend 
or two to draw up fuch a Method^ or DlreBmts 
for the Study of Divinity, as I us'd in Converfation 
to propofe to them and others, as the only way 
for the Union of Chriftians^, and the ' Reftora- 
tion of the Primitive Faith and Pracftice; This 
I confented to ; and that the rather, becaufe I 
was then at Liberty from thofe Ledures of 
Mr. BoyWs Foundation , which I had been 
engag d in the foregoing Year. When I was 
drawing up thofe Papers , I enlarged in my 
firft Draught more particularly upon one great 
Advantage of that Method I then propos'd, i/;^. 
That it would make us diftinguift between the 
Articles of the Chriftian Faith, efpecially that 
of the ever-blefled Trinity , fo far as it was 
really a part of our Religion, and believ'd by the 
firft Chriifians, and fo far as later Inferences 
and Explications had htcn fine e added to it. And 
in thofe hrft Papers, I had given fome Account, 
how far I apprehended chat Do«flrine to be True 
andGenuine ; and how far Modern,and of Men's 
devifmg. Infliorr, I therein plainly own'd that the 
Original Dodlrine in that importantMattter was 
very different from the commonOpinion,and was 
mofl: certainly nearer that of the Avians^ than of 
the Athanaficwsy and prefent Orthodox : Tho' I 
had not then examined the Matter fo exadly as 
to know whether theDo6lrine of thatPart of the 
Church, which was call'd Arlan in the Fourth 
Century, (for thofe I always mean by the Avians ; 
not ^m/j himfelf only, with a few of his parti- 
cular Followers, ) was entirely the fame as to this 
Point, with that delivered and believ'd in the 
lirft times of the Gofpel, or not. When I had 
drawn up this Ad-vice for the Study of Divinity^ 
(which has beenfince in part madepublick^) and 

began 



An Hifiorical Treface. lit 

began to fpeak of it to fome Friends, and freely 
to declare my Thoughts about the Dodrine of 
the Trinity, I was immediately made fenlible 
what a nice. Point I was engag'd in ; and what 
a noife, and buftle, and odium, and perhaps Per- 
fecution, I fhould raife againft my felf, if I ven- 
tur'd to talk and print at that rate ; and how I 
and my Family would probably be ruin'd by 
fuch a Procedure. As to my own worldly In- 
tereft, and that of my Family^ I very well knew 
the Duty of^ Chriftian; and all along firmly 
refolv'd that fuch Arguments fhould have no 
Influence upon me, nor in the leaft difcourage 
me from Speaking and Writing the Truths of 
Chrifi Jefusy when upon a through-Examination 
I found them to be fuch. However, the Con- 
fideration of the Importance of the Subjed , of 
the deep Prejudices of the prefent Age, and 
of the great Care I ought to take, and fure 
Ground I ought to go upon in Points of this Na- 
ture; and withal the Confcioufnefs that my 
prefent Thoughts were taken up, rather from 
my former gradual and occaflonal Obfervatious 
in the Holy Scriptures, and in the moft ancient 
Writers, than from a direcl and particular Exa- 
mination of this diftin(fl: Subjecl" in both ^ ma^e 
me refolve to fatisfy my felf ftill more authen- 
tickly, and on fee purpofe to re-examine the 
whole Matter; not in the modern Books of Con- 
troverfy, that grani Alcthod of Imfcfitio7i on the 
Chriflian World) ; but as before, in the Books of 
the New Teftament, and in all the moft ancient 
genuine Monuments of our Religion now ex- 
tant ; that fo afterwards I might either go ort 
with Affurance, if I fhould find m.y former Opi- 
nions fully confirmed ; or elfe might meddle no 
farther, in cafe I fhould fee Reafon but to dcuht 
concerning the Meaning of the original Do* 
• (a 2) drrineg 



iv An HiHorical Treface. 

<^rines of Chriftianity, as to thefe Matters ; ftilf, 
all the waVj refolving with my felf not to make 
ufe of any vain Dedudions or Philofophick 
Reafonings in fuch facred Points of reveal'd Re- 
ligion, but exactly and fingly to be guided by 
the Original Tefiimonies, and determin my Faith 
and Pradice as a Chriftian by them, and them 
only ; and at the fame time refolving, as much as 
poffible, to keep clear from the Modern Writers, 
and the darling Notions of any Church or Par- 
ty whatfoever ; that fo my Mind might not be 
at all prepoffefs'd or byals'd by them. And all 
this I did as in a Point of great Confequence, 
with all poffible Honefty and Sincerity of Mind, 
and hearty Prayers to God, that I might not be 
deceiv'd my felf,nor become theCaufe of deceiv- 
ing his Church in any thing, by my Enquiries 
or Opinions. In this manner, and with thefe 
Refolutions and Defigns, I ran over, on pur- 
pofe, the New Teftament, as now own'd for 
Canonical among us, twice ; to colled all the 
remarkable Texts belonging to this Matter. And 
in the fame manner did I again read over all the 
known Catholick Books and Fragments, till 
near the conclufion of the fecond Century, to 
colled all the next moil: ancient Teftimonies 
relating to the fame Subjed:; having ftill, in a 
Paper by me. Heads for both fides of the feveral 
Queftions, fro 2nd ccn, all the way. Nay, that 
1 might be fecure of not omitting any Teftimo- 
nies for modern Orthodoxy, I fo far difpens'd 
with my propofed Method, as to run over Bi- 
fhop BulPs celebrated Work of this Nature- and to 
examine his Teftimonies by the Originals them- 
felves, for more compleat Satisfadion. But a- 
bout the time of my entring on this laft particu- 
lar Examination, I light upon a very ftrange 
and furprizing Book, I mean the Learned Mr. 

Brockkshfs 



An Historical Trefrce. v 

hyocklehfs Goffel Tlmfm : where cafting my Eye ^'^- VJ. 
on a certain Place^ I met with this Affertion, ^/^^' 
which was then to mc very new and furprizing, "^ * '^* 



'VIZ,. That Chrift had jjo human or rational Soul 



iZ,. 
cz 



diftincl from the Logos ; but that at the Tncar- 
^ nation th^ Logos fupply'd the placeoffucha 
" Soul. This ^nj« or Jpolinarian Notion^ as I 
afterward found it to be, tho' rather hinted at 
by him, than fully purfu'd, appear'd to me ex- 
ceeding confiderable, and of the utmofl confe- 
quence to the right Underftancting thofe truly 
Chriilian Myfteries of the Incarnation and Suf- 
ferings of the Son of God: and I immediately 
perceiv'd that, if it prov'd true, it would 
give the greateft Light poffible, ^ not to 
thofe Points only, but to the intire Subjed I was 
then about ; fo I refolv'd to be very Curious in 
my Obfervations as to that matter in the ancient 
Teftimonies. Accordingly, I exadly noted the 
feveral Paffages hereto relating, as I went along, 
and generally found them favourable to that No- 
tion ; infomuch that I began to be not a little 
fecure of the Truth ofit: till coming to Jttfiin 
Martyr, I found him exprefly afferting. That 
the entire Perfon of Chrift included a 4'^^, as 
well as the ao^©-, and a ^/^' a Soul, as well as the 
Divine Nature, and a Body ,• which Affertion i 
then did not know how to reconcile with the 
foregoing Opinion, as having yet no Notion of 
any more than two Parts, a Soul and a Body, in hu- 
man Nature, according to our prefentPhilofophy. 
But when, upon the Examination of that mat- 
ter, I found that the ancient opinion was al- 
ways, that Man was peculiarly compofitujThonmal^ 
or a Being thatcontain'd more Parts than Brutes; 
as having befides the grofs Body, and its -^foje^ 
or fenfitive Soul, a otsiT f^, a rational Soul or Spi- 
rit feeftow'd upon him from above, to be the 
( a O '^ 



vi An Hifloncal Treface. 

70 Yiy^iwvmv^ the Governor of the reft, I found 
Jtifiifis Teftimony not to imply what it feem'd 
to do before , but that it well agreed with the 
foregoing Notion. Nay^ what was the princi- 
pal Thing of all, upon the perufal of a noble 
Fragment of this Author, De RefurreBione^ in 
Tom. U. y)t, Grahes Sficilegium, I found that the very 
jQi' 'j^02* f^^^ J^^ft'^'^y ^^^o affirmM,That Chrift in his en- 
tire Perfon did include the ao^©-, a -i^-)^ and a 
o^fjiA^ did as exprefly affirm. That Man does in- 
clude juftthe fame Number of Parts, a ^su^, a 
-i^-^, and a «^f^' and that by confequence, the 
>.oy^ in Chrift, fupply'd the place of the ttvsoT^, 
or rational Soulin Man, without any other Ratio- 
'M Philad nal Soul at all,exadly according to the otherTefti- 
^^^' ^' monies. I found alfo that Ignatius , in his lar- 
ger Epiftles, was exprefly of the fame Opinion ; 
and that Athanafius himfelf, in his BookZ)e Incar-^ 
natione Verhi , written before the Arian Contro- 
verfy, appears ever to have entertain'd no other 
Notion of that Matter. And indeed , I can- 
not but look on this Difcovery as one of the 
moft certain, and moft important of all others ; 
efpecially as to the Points I was engag'd in, the 
Trinity and Incarnation. But to go on with my 
Narrative. When I ha d made my felf an Index 
or CoUedion of the Places where the moft mate- 
rial Paflages relating to thefe Points were to be 
fpund, and had obferv 'd all along my Reading, 
that the Teftimonies for Arianifm were vaftly 
ifuperior in Number y Tlalnnefs^ and Antlc^ulty, to 
thofe which are commonly fuppos'd to be for 
the Athanafian Dodrine, I ^n tnt to London ^ on 
purpofe to fliew my Papers to, and converfe 
with fome worthy and learned Perfons of my 
Acquaintance there ; who^ as I knew, did al- 
tcady fiirewdly fufpe(Si:,'if not know, that Part,at 
pf tb€J common Notions .now currpfft^ 
['■ \''-\ \ '■ ■ '; -' . ^ ■ '■ ■ were 



An Hiflorical Treface. vii 

were ungrounded and falfe ,- and were willing 
to examine and be affur'dj what were really the 
genuine Dodrines of Chriftianity in thefe Mat- 
ters. Upon this I was advis'd to take the Pains 
to tranfcribe ihofe Teflimonies themfelves at 
large, which I before did only refer to; and was 
then promis'd a fair Examination and Corredioa 
of my Papers, when they fhould be fent up in a 
manner iit for the fame. Upon my return to 
Cambridge^ I fet my felf immediately to perform 
my Promife, and wrote out above a thoufand 
Texts and Teflimonies at larger and afterwards, 
in a fecond Copy, added feveral Notes for far- 
ther lUuftration, and very much alfo for the 
obviating thofe falfe Reafonings or Colours 
which Bifhop Bull had advanc a. And now it 
was, and indeed not till now, that I had all my 
Evidence at once before me, and that 1 was able 
to affirm, and affuredly pronounce, that the^?7^« 
Dodrine was in thefe Points moft certainly the 
Original Dodrine of Chrift himfelf, of his Ho- 
ly Apoftles, and of the moft Primitive Chrifti- 
ans : That that fort of Eteynity of the Son qf 
God, of which fome of the Fathers began to 
fpeak towards the latter Part of the fecond Cen- 
tury,after Phiiofophy was comeintothe Church, 
and of which the moft Doubt might arife, (the 
reft of the Particulars being almoft'indilputable:) 
was plainly, not, as we have been made to 
believe of late, a real exlfience, as of a Son proper- 
ly coeternal with his Father, by -a true Eternal Ge- 
neratlon^j hut I'cithQr 2L Metaphjjkk Exifience y info^ 
tentidy or in the like higher and fublinier Aian- 
ner in the Father, . as his Wif^lam or JVorJyhefore 
his real Creation or Generafm/. ( JFor both thgfe 
Words are frequent ; in . the eai^iefl :Wricers 
Which real Creation or ^G&n^r at ion was then <>.ver 
fuppos'd a little b^efore theCreation of the World : 
^ (a4J Tlvat 



viii ^An EHortcal Treface. 

That accordingly, the Council of Nice it felf e- 
ftablifli'd no other Eternity of our Saviour, as all 
the Original Teftimonies do fliew. And by 
the way, upon my agking the very learned Dr. 
Grahey whether that feeming Eternity of the Son 
of God, of which fomeof the Ancients fpeak,was 
not frier to his Creation or Generation ? He rea- 
dily own'd that it was fo : And accordingly had 
no other way to fapport the ordinary Notions, 
but by faying that by this Creation or Generation 
of Chrift was only meant his Emiffion, or Proceed- 
ing out oi God his Father, and condefcending to 
create the World ; as Bifhop BuU and Dr. Ca^e 
Defenf. ^^^ ^^^q forc'd to fuppofc. Upon which I could 

I'ii.uC ^^^ ^^^ ^^'^^^^ ^^^^ ^f ^^^ ^^^ Writers for Or- 
Cap.^. thodoxy have nothing but fuch poor, unintelli- 
gible, ill-grounded Evafions as thefe to fupport 
-niM* their Faith withal, 'tis high time to lay them all 
Ziterar. afjde r and to have our Recourfe to the Origi- 
^^jf^' nal Primitive Texts and Teftimonies themfelves 
J 6^66, fo^ Satisfaction. However, I then alfo obferv'd, 
that Philofophical Notions, deriv'd generally 
from the ancient Flereticks, and propagated in 
the Weft, and at Romcy and thence to Alexandria, 
and theEaft ; and this chiefly in the Days, and 
by the Means of the famous, but unhappy Atha- 
TiafiHs, were the Caufe of that fatal Change which 
was afterwards made in the Church's Faith and 
Practice; and that this novel Faith and Pradice 
was the Firft Branch of that Antichriftianifm 
which was begun by the old Hereticks themfelves, 
and afterwards ftarted up under the Name of Or- 
thodoxy ; and that this Orthodoxy was not fully 
^ftablifh'd, nor did finally prevail ovqv Chrift en- 
dom^ but by the Means of the over bearing Ty- 
ranny of the See of kome, and tbofe that fupport- 
jed it. This difcdvery made me reflecll upon two 
ipaflages which I well remember, tho' they hap- 

' " ; " pen'4 



An HiBorical Treface. ix 

pen'd many Years ago. The one of the very 
Learned Dr. Alllx ; who being in my Hearing 
ask'd by Dr. Pam, ( who was then bufy in 
the Enquiry about thefe matters, & had difcoue- 
red that the Owe God of the Chriftians was no o- 
ther than God the Father ; & therefore was fo far 
beginning to fee the falfliood of the common Opi- 
nions ; nay was in great Danger of Suffering 
for his Boldnefs in fpeaking his Mind therein ; ) 
whether there were any Inftance o{ Invocation of 
the Holy Ghoft in the three tirft Centuries? He 
readily anfwe^^'d that there was not. The other 
Paffage was of an excellent Friend oF min(? 
whom I have not liberty to name, who difcour- 
fmg with my felf and another Perfon of great 
Eminence about fuch Matters^ and particularly 
about the then fo much difputed Dodrine of the 
Trinity, He began with this Declaration of his 
Mind, ^^ That for his part, had it not been for 
^^ the Church's farther Determination, he had 
" been contented with the ^r/^» Scheme. Which 
words at that time a little fliock'd us both : tho 
now I have examined that Matter to the Bottom, 
I am more fliock'd that the fame excellent Per- 
fon does not more freely declare the Reafons of 
fuch his ancient Sentiments, and more freely 
endeavour the Alterations of fuch Things in our 
Church, as he cannot but know or fufped to be 
unfupported by the Chriftian Revelation in thefe 
Matters. About this Time it was alfo, as far as 
I remember, that I drew up forae Queftions, 
proper to be propcs'd to the Confideration of 
the Learned : which, becaufe they are not elfe- 
where inferted, I fhall here kt down^ and there- 
by offer them to fuch their Confideration. 



PLAIN 



An Hiflorical Treface. 



Plain (Questions. 

I. Where are the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghofl: called One God^ m the Scripture, or the 
moft primitive Writers? Idefire but one plain 
Inftance. 

II. Where is Chrift faid to be properly £- 
efualto the Father, in Scripture, or the Moft 
Primitive Writers ? I defire but one plain In- 
ftance. 

III. Where is Chrift called by any of the 
known Titles or Epithets of the Supreme God ? 
fuch as, God the Creator ; the In'vifihle God ; the 
True God^ (dKv^ivh GsofJ th& Blejfed, or the Blejfed 
God; the Eternal God ; the One God; the Only God ; 
the lai'ving God; the Good God ; the God of Hea'ven ; 
the God o^er all ; the Wife Go//; the Immortal God ; 
the Hlghefty &c. either in the New Teftament, 
or the moft Primitive Writers? Idefire a few 
plain Jnftances. 

IV. Where do the Scriptures or moft Primi- 
tive Writers fay any thing of the Suhfiaiice or 
Ejfence of God ; and where do they affirm the 
,Father and Son to hcCoeJfentia hnd ConjubfiantiaU 
.One plain Inftance is only defir'd. 

V. By what new Revelation did the Coun- 
cil of Nw confecrate the Word l^i<n(Q- , when 
it had beed, directly rejeded by the Council of 
Antioch fo long before? 

VL Whether it be a Sign of the facred Au- 
thority of the fame o^»<n©- that it was therefore 
introduc'd, becaufe it was known that a great 
Part of the Chriftian Church highly difapprov'd 
ofit? ■ 

Contr. VII. How the Samenefs or Equality of the Son 

celf. L. ^^j-j^ fi^^ Father, which in the days of Origen^ 
y/- ^* was barely the miftake of a few rafh Chriftians, 
" ' caa 



An Hijlorical Treface. id' 

can now become a fundamental Article of the 
Chriftian Faith ? 

VIII. How the Eternal Generation of the Son of 
God^ which was fo utterly unkngwn at the 
Council of Nicey came to be in latter times ad- 
vanc'd into a fundamental Dodrine of Chriftia- 
nity ? 

IX. How it comes to pafs that the known He- 
refy of Cerinthus, in denying the Sufferings of 
the Divine Nature of our Saviour, is now 
fo current and Orthodox Dodrine in our 
Days? 

X. Where is the Holy Ghofl diredly called 
God or Lordy in the Scripture or moft Primitive 
Writers. I defire but one pl^in Inftance-? 

XL What one Ghriftian till fome time after 
the Council o( Nice, ever ventwr'd to Bz'ocate the: 
Jloly Ghoft? A Single Inftance is here alone de- 
fired alfo. 

XII. How it comes about that 'we efteem 
thofe and only thofe Doctrines Orthodox m thefe 
Matters, which are approv'd and eftablifii'd by 
the Church of Romei and this at a time whea 
Antichriftianifm was rifmg apace in her. ^^ . \ 

XIII. How it comes to pafs in particular,tfaat 
a Creed made under Antichriftianifm, and not 
received till it was at the height, is ftill the Stan- 
dard of Orthodoxy in any of the Reformed 
Churches? 

XIV. How the /r/? Four general Councils come 
to be fo facred and infallible,* when all the fuc- 
ceeding ones are of fo little i^^thprity with 
us? . ', :0:' 

XV. Why ^r/;^»^/« J muft be efteerh'd almoff: 
infallible, while thofe much greater and 
more learned Merty Or/g-f», Eufebius^ and AfoUt- 
varius are rejeded as Heretical, without Exami- 
nation? \ 

XVI, 



xii An HiBorical Treface. 

XVI. Why fo many of the ancient Books are 
loft? and in particular why almoft all the' 
Artan and Afollinarian Writings are utterly peri- 
flied? 

XVII. Why do we cry out againft the SocU 
viansj for fetting up humait^Reafmings again flaln 
Tefiimonies, when fo much of our Modern Belief 
is wholly built on human Reafonings againft as flam 
Teftimonies alfo ? 

XVIII. Why do we cry out againft the Papifis, 
for taking away the Cup^ and for Prayers in a 
ftrange Tougue^ notwithftanding the Inftitutiort 
and Command in Scripture, while we aflert 

^S^^M^'^ that the Father is not Greater then the Son^ and that 
XXIV ' ^^^ "^^^ ^'^'^ ^^^ ignorant of the Day of Judgment^ 
3 6. Mar. notwithftanding our Lord's own exprefs Decla- 
aIII. 32. rations to the contrary? 

XIX. How the implicit Faith in General Coun- 
cils, nay in Athanapus, and in the Church of Rome 
as to thefe Matters, is confiftent with the own- 
ing the Proteflant Rule of Faith, the Holy Scri- 
ptures; with the Duty of all to fearch thofe Scri- 
ptures ; and with our Belief that the Church of 
Rome is Antichriftian ? 

: XX. Why the Difputants for the common 
Notions, never ftateand prove the meaning of 
the Words they ufe and Reafon from ? fuch as 

fntHv* TnUyuC ytvvoLv' '^Vifjof' '^yfio^, ^r. nor fhew 

that the modern Signification of them is the fame 
in this Controverfy that it was in the firft Ages 
of the Gofpel ? efpecially when the whole Con- 
troverfy turns upon the right ftating the fame ? 

XXI. Why the Athanafians fo often charge 
thcArians with falfifying the Scripture, and 
Ancient Authors, without the leaft Proof? while 
ris notorious that they have themfelves been fo 
wicked, in this Matter. 
.^'r:\ But 



' An HiBorical preface. xiii 

But to return to the Series of my Hiftory. 
After I had made my entire Extract out of the 
acknowledged Books of the New Teftament^ and 
of the two firft Centuries, I, upon fome Occa- 
fion, met with an excellent Book concerning 
thefe matters, which is own'd to be near Seventy 
Years older than the Council of Nice, and rather 
earlier than the Council of Antioch, and which 
is entituled No^uatiarisTvt'MiiQ of the Trinity, tho' 
the word Trinity be not in it ; nor does it on any 
fufficient Evidence appear to be Nozfatian's. Up- 
on theperufal of this noble Work^ written by a 
learned Catholick, from the known Rule of Faith 
and from the Scriptures, againft fome Hereticks 
of thofe times, and which is the only large and 
judicious Book of fo great Antiquity upon that 
Subjed now Extant in the Church; 1 was ex- 
ceedingly pleas'd to find there, almoft in every 
Thing the very fame Account of the Original 
Doclrines of the Gofpcl, as to thefe Matters, 
which I had before learn'd and collected from 
the more ancient Teftimonies : and fo I was fe- 
cure,^that, for the main at leail, I had not mifta- 
ken the moft Primitive Opinions thereto re- 
lating. But the Confirmation I received from 
the Book afcrib'd to Novatiauj was nothing in 
Comparifon of what I received foon after from 
the Jpofiolical Canfiitutions, For about the begin- 
ning of July this Year, my Learned Friend ( to 
whofe honeft, impartial, and laborious Affi- 
ftance and Sagacity, I am too deeply indebted, 
to be ever able to make a fuitable Return;) com- 
ing cue Day to fee me, brought along with him 
a Paper, wherein he had tranfcrib'd feveral 
Paifage^, favourable to the Arian Opinions, from 
the fame Conftitutions; (a Work which to that 
Day, as far as 1 can remember, I had never feea 
in all my life) and defired me to look a little into 

chac 



XIV j4n Hifioricd Treface. 

that Book, the bed Edition whereof he had got-^ 
ten, and offer'd to lend me. I well remember* 
that my firft Anfwer to him was, that I did not 
care to meddle with fpurious or grofly interpo- 
lated Writings ; fuch as I perceivM thofe Confti- 
tutions were generally efteem'd to be by the 
Learned ; but nad much rather confine my felf 
to Authors really genuine and uncorrupt. Yet 
upon his fhewing me withal a fmall Prayer ror 
Collect tranfcrib'd thence alfo ; which I could 
not but readily own to be moft pious, primitive, 
and affectionate in its Compofition ; I was per- 
fuaded to borrow and perufe that Work. And 
indeed I do not know that I was ever fo perfed- 
iy furpriz'd and mightily pleas'd in all my Life : 
To find fo compleat and large a Book, fo plain- 
ly facred, and l3elonging to the Companions of 
the Apoftles, if not to the Apoftles themfelves ; 
fo full of the Simplicity, Piety, Honefty, Strid- 
nefs, and Difcipline of the mofl Primitive A- 
ges ; and yet fo little known, and of fo little 
Efteem among us, was very amazing. Tho' in- 
deed this Difregard, as j foon perceiv'd, was 
principally on Account of that old plain Chri- 
llianity or Arlmifm contained in it, without the 
leafl Colour for any of thofe Novel Notions or 
Expreffions which Philofophy began to intro- 
duce in the very Second Century ; and which ad- 
vanc'd to a mighty Syftem in the Fourth , un- 
der the Condud: of Jthanapus. And I could 
hardly tell how to forgive my felf as a Clergy- 
man," (fo I then us'd to exprefs my felf,) when I 
confider'd how long I had been in Holy Orders, 
without fo much as once feeing or perufmg ^o 
ineftimable a Work. For I foon found that, as 
it does moft plainly put an end to almoft all 
the Difputes that are now among Chriftians, 
fo that^ ac the loweft Suppofition poffible, its 

Au- 



An Hiflorical Treface. xv 

Authority is fufficient for that Purpofe ;■ and that 
all the Writings of thefe laft Fourteen Hundred 
Years muft needs be comparatively of very 
fmall Value or Confideration. Upon this, with 
the faithful Affiftance of my Learned Friend 
above-mentioned , I immediately fet my felf to 
the through-Examination of the Nature and Au- 
thority of the fame Conftitutions, both from 
the internal Marks and Characters therein con- 
tain'd ; and from the external Evidence , Quota- 
tionsy and Teftimonies of the following Wri- 
ters. What was the Refult of my Enquiries, 
and what the Authority of thofe Conftitutions 
prov'd to be upon that Examination , my Ejjay 
upon them , which is to be the Third Volume 
in this Collection, will fhew at large ^ and I 
have already intimated in particular in one of 
my Letters to the Lord Bifiiop of Wcrcefier^ to be 
fet down hereafter ; whither therefore I muft 
refer the Reader for Satisfaction. But about the 
Time of my fetting my felf to examine this 
Matter of the Apoftolical Conftitutions, it was 
that I ventured to apply my felf, to the Moft 
Reverend the Two Archbifhops of this Church ; 
to both whom I had the Honour to be known y 
and in Two Copies of the fame Letter to give 
them an Account what Difcoveries I had alrea- 
dy made in Points of the greateft Confequence ; 
and to beg their Advice in what Mauner and 
Method thofe Difcoveries might with the great- 
eft Quiet, Peace, and Advantage, be commu- 
nicated to the World, and efpecially to the 
Learned ; that fo upon their Examination and 
Corrections, an Authentick Account might be 
publifh'd of thefe great Dodrines of our Reli- 
gion, in the very Words of the Sacred and moft 
Primitive Writers themfelves^ and free from the 

Per- 



xvi An Htjiorical Treface^ 

Perverfions of the Writers of Controverfy; A 
true Copy of which Letter does here follow : 



Camh. July 17. 1708. 
May itpleafeyour GRACE. 

HAving been lately examining with all the 
Care, Application, & Impartiality I could^ 
thtOriglnal DoBrines of Chriftianity^ concerning 
the ever-bleffed Trinity , and the Incarnation of our 
Lord and Saviour, both in the New Teftament 
and in the moft Primitive Antiquity; And having 
in that Enquiry obferv'd^ as 'tis very eafy to do^, that 
the Opinions of the twoy and almoft three fir fi Centtt^ 
y/Vy were very different fromthofe of the Fourth & 
following ones ^ I think it my duty to propofe the 
Confideration & Examination of thefe matters to 
the ChriftianWorU'^hut more efpecially to thePr^- 
teftant Churches '^htC2ivSQ they have never yet been 
examin'd in any publick Manner, either at or 
fince the Reformation : and becaufe the common 
Dodrines appear all along to have been fetled 
and eftablifh'd by the See of Rome^ and thence 
to have been propagated to the reft of the Chri- 
ftian World. It feems to me plain^ that the 
Scripture^ the AfofioUcal Fathers^ and;, in the main, 
the fecond Century do agree in the explication of 
thefe facred Doctrines. Nay even the Body of 
the Chriftion Church appears to have been of 
the fame Opinions fo low as the Couficil of Antioch 
itfelf, in the latter part of the third Century^ a- 
bating only one or two particular Perfons, (con- 
tradiding themfelves) and fuch Parts of the 
Church as w^ere under the Influence of the Bt-^ 
fhops of Rome ; who, ever (ince the Days of Pope 
Vi^cr^ have taken upbn them to be the Arbitra- 

tor-s 



jln Hiftoricd Treface. xvii 

tors of thefe and other Controverfies among 
Chriftians. I hope your Grace will believe that 
I am hone ft and fmcere in my Intentions ; and that 
if I were not fully convinc'd of the great Imfor-^ 
tance of what I have to propofe , I would not 
trouble your Grace, or the World, in this Mat- 
ter. I am fure I have no Difficulty upon me 
in believing Myfteriesy whenever I find them re- 
veal'd by God. Nor have I the leaft D^iAgn to 
detrad from the great Dignity of, or from the 
Divine Worfhip due to the Son of God, and the 
Bleffed Spirit ,• on whofe Redempim and SanBi- 
ficatlon all my own Hopes. of Salvation are en- 
tirely grounded. But I cannot eafily believe 
that the Doctrine of the Fourth and following 
Centurlcsy I mean that which at length prevailed 
in . them , can be purer than that of the Two 
firft ; that VigUlus Tapfenfis, Athanajius y^ov Coww- 
ci/Zthemfelves can make Articles of Faith ; or that 
their late Authorities can excufe me, or any ho- 
neil Chriftian from examining and embracing 
that Original Faith, -which was once ddi'ver\l to the. 
Saints, and receiv'd in the firft Ages of the Go- 
fpel. 

As to the moft proper Method of Prop.ofmg 
thefe Matters to the Publick , I fliall have the 
greateft Deference for your Grace's Judgment 
and Directions , and thofe of my Lord Arch- 
bifiiop of Turk ; who, as the Principal Guides 
of this Church , have a juft Right to be con- 
fulted in Matters of this Nature and Moment. 
For my own Part, I not only belie^ue, but hwiVy 
that, for the main , what I affirm to have been 
the Ancient Dodrine, is fo ^ having examin'd 
all the certainly Genuine and moft Ancient 
Books and Fragments hitherto publifli'd. I have 
alfo a pretty compleat ColUBion of the Tcjiiwonles 
by me, and a (hort Chronological Account by what 
( b ) Steps 



xviii An Hiflorical Tfeface. 

Steps the Primitive Faith was gradually either 
altered or improv'd, till it came to the Model of 
the Creed of Vlgil'ms "Taffenfis ^ the Standard of 
Modern Orthodoxy in thefe Matters. So that I 
think mV i'elf in fome meafure prepared to give 
an Authentick Account of the Faith of the T'-wo 
Firfi Centurks, Nor do I find any plain Tefti- 
monies tt> be alledg'd on the other Side. But 
then 3 ■ becaufe in fome Particulars I may eafily 
have made Miftakes^ or Omiflions ; becaufe^ as 
a peaceable Member of this Church ^ I ought 
to confuk its Unity and Quiet as much as poffi- 
ble ; and becaufe^ if it may be, I would have 
this Matter calmly and fairly debated and fettled 
by the Learned, before it comes into the Hands 
of the Ignorant : Upon all thefe Accounts , I 
humbly propofe it to your Grace's Confiderati- 
on , What Way I ffiould take in the particular 
Management of this Matter ? My ovv^nThoughts 
are. That it might be convenient to have fome 
Copies tranfcrib'd, or rather a few printed, for 
the Ufe of the Learned. But , if any other 
Method {hall be propos'd , which may better 
attain the fame Ends, I lliall very readily com- 
ply with it. I am aware that feveral Political 
or Prudential Confiderations may be alledg'd 
againft either the doing this at ally or at leait the 
doing it nov^ : But then , if the Sacred Truths 
of God muft be always fupprefs'd , and dange- 
rous Corruptions never enquir'd into , till the 
Toliticfa?is of this World fliould fay it were a 
frofer Time to examine and correcfl them, I doubt 
it v^ould be long enough e're fuch Examination 
and Corredion could be expected in any Cafe. 
I think my felf plainly Mig'd m point of Duty, 
to communicate my Collections to the Publick 
Confideration : And therefore, from this Refihtti^ 
c?} m general :, no worldly Motives whatever, 

by 



An Bifiorical Treface. xix 

by the Bleffing of God^ flicill diflliade me. But, 
as to the particular Propofitions themfelves when 
they are fent, your Grace will pleafe to look 
upon them as a fomewhat hafty Account ^ I do 
not fay of n^ine 07i;n Opinions y for thej are of 
fmall Confideration, but of the Opinions of the 
Tovo firfi Centuries of the Church of Chrifi ^ readv 
for all well-grounded Alterations , Corre- 
dions and Improvements^ if my own fartherEn- 
quiriesj or the Suggeftions of the Learned, fhall 
make any of them neceffary hereafter. I moft 
humbly crave your Grace's Pardon, for the great 
Freedom and Boldnefs of this Addrefs, with the 
Continuance of that Candid and Favourable O- 
pinion of me, my Intentions and Labours^ 
which hitherto your Grace has been pleased to 
afford to, 

\_lhavefmt the fame Your Obh'ged & moft 
Letter to f/:?c'Archbi{liop Obedient Servant, 

of York.] 



^ Soon after the Receipt of this Letter, both 
■'the ArchbijJjops WQiQ fo fair and kind , as to re- 
tiirn me their feveral AnAvers. True Copies 
whereof do here follow* 

S I Ry Lamhthy July 2^, 1708-* 

I Received your Letter ; but cannot judge of 
your Work therein mentioned without Pcr- 
ufmg it : And I had rather at firft fee it in Wri- 
ting, than in Print. Perhaps your Second 
Thoughts maybe different from your ftrft, after 
you have drawn them out, and laid them beforo 
others, and they have given you their Opinions 
upon them. Amongft. them , it fcems to mo 
Cb 2 ) very 



XX An HiHorical Treface] 

very proper to confult the Learned Bifliop Btfll, 
who hath fhew'd himfelf a great Mafcer in this 
Argument. For my felf^when I fee your Scheme^ 
I Ihall freely, and without Byafs , give you my 
poor Thoughts of it. May the God of Wifdom 
guide us all in all our Refearches ^ and make us 
wife to Sobriety. I am^ 

SIR, 

Tour Losing Brother^ 
CANTERBURT, 



Dear Sir, BiJhofs^Thorp, Aug. 6. 1708. 

IHad the Favour of your Letter above a Fort- 
night ago. I earneftly beg your Pardon 
for not fooner returning my Thanks to you for 
it ; which I certainly had done, had not fome- 
thing or other continually happen'd when 1 de- 
fign'd it. I fay. Returning my Thanks to you^ 
for the Civility you exprefs to me in that Let- 
ter ; For, as for giving an Anfwer to it, I pro- 
fefs I am not able. I mull own , I do by no 
means approve of the Defign which you tell me 
in your Letter you are upon ; (as thinking that, 
if you do purfue it , you will do a great deal 
more Hurt to the Chriitian Religion among us, 
than you will do Good ; ) and being of this O- 
pinion , to be fure I can give you no Advice as 
to the Method in which you fhould make the 
World acquainted with it ; which is that you 
defire in your Letter. If I was able to give you 
any Advice, it fliould be this ; That you would 
lay afide this Projed, at leaft fo long as till you 
have had Opportunity of talking freely about 
this Matter with your Friends at London ; which 
you may have in the Parliament- time , if you 
will then be fo kind as to make a Journey thi- 
ther. 



An Hisiorical Trefrce. xxi 

ther. A great many Things may be ofFer'd in 
Difcourfe , for the Convid:ion of either of the 
differing Parties, which cannot be fo eafily writ 
in Letters. I my felf now think that I have as 
great Reafon to believe , that it will be a great 
Sin in you, to difturb the Peace and Unity of the 
Catholick Church , by endeavouring to impofe 
new Articles of Faith upon us about the BlefTed 
Trinity, different from, or contrary to the De- 
finitions of the Council of Nice • as you have 
to believe that it is your Duty to expofe the 
Nice7je Creed, as contrary to the Common Be- 
lief, for almoft Three Centuries, of the Pri- 
mitive Church. But perhaps, if you and I were 
to talk of thefe Matters together, we fhould not 
part at fo wide a Difference one from the other. 
I do fincerely profefs that I not only love you,but 
have a great Efteem of your extraordinary Abi- 
lities in all the Sorts of Learning of which you 
have treated in your Books. And indeed, I 
know no Author , whofe Works I read with 
more Pleafure, than I do yours : And I do like- 
wife really believe you to be a fincere , honeft, 
undefigning Man. But then , give me leave to 
addj (for I would defire that you fhould think me 
an honeft Man alfo, ) that , if you have any 
Weaknefs , it is this ; -That you are too fond of 
new Notions, and oftentimes lay too great 
Strefs upon them ; at leaft it appears fo to 
me. Forgive me this Freedom : I dare fay 
you will ; becaufe it is the pure Effed of 
Hearty Friendfliip and Good-Will to you. You 
feem in your Letter to intimate , that. you have 
a Collection of your Authorities and Reafons, 
&c, in order to your Defigns , already drawn 
up. If you have a Copy of them by you^ 
which you can Ipare , and would be fo kind as 
to fend it down to me , either by the Carrier, 
( b 3 ) or 



XXii An Hiflorical Treface. 

or Tome other fafe Hand ^ I fhould own it as a 

very great Favour ; and will return it you again 
affoon as I 'have perus'd it. By this Means I 
fhall be the better able to form a Judgment of 
what you are now defigning ; and cojifequently 
more fit to give my Opinion^ when I fiiall have 
the Happinefs of feeing you. I heartily wifh 
you all Health and Happinefs : And I pray God 
moftearneftly to direct you in all your Under- 
takings, that they may be for his Glory :, and the 
Good of his Churdi. 

1 am fincerely^ v^ith the mofl hearty 

Efieem and Ajfdiiony 
SIR, 
Your Faithful Friend, 

JO. EBOR. 

Upon the Receipt of .thefe Kind and ChrilH- 
an Letters from our moft Reverend Metropoli- 
tans, I refolved to comply with their Diredion^ 
tho' it was likely to occafion me fome farther 
Pains, and that of a Nature not very agreeable^ 
I mean the repeated tranfci-ibing of Ancient 
Greek and Latin Quotations : Of wliich more 
hereafter. 

About this Time I received a long Letter from 
the moft Learned and Right Reverend the Lord 
Bifhop of F/orcefier ; who had been mifmform'd 
about me , as if I was running into Socmlanlfm. 
So much of it as concerns thefe Matters I fliall 
here tranfcribe, asalfo my Anfwer, fo far as it 
belongs thereto. 

SIR, 

Hartlehury, 'July 30. 1708. 

I Have been very much grieved for your fake; 
and much more on the Churches Account ; 
to fee that one with v/hom I had fo great a" 

'• - ' Frienq- 



An Htflorical Treface. xxiii 

Friendfhip , and of whom I expelled fo much 
Good^ as I reafonably might; (knowing the good 
Parts that God had blefs'd you with , and the 
honeft Zeal you feem'd to havp^ to employ them 
for the Glory of God , and the Service of his 
Churchj)(hould fufFer himfelf to be carried away 
as you have been by an extravagant Fancy , 
greedily fet upon hunting after Novelties ^ into 
Things not only untrue, but alfo hurtful in eve- 
ry Book that you have publiChed of late Years. 
And now atlaft, to my great Grief, 1 hear you 
are running into Socinianifm ; & are about to pub- 
lifh a Book of that Sort. Which if it be true, 
will make it necefTary for me to break Friendfhip 
with you once for all. For after that, I cannot 
but look upon you as a Subverter of Souls, and 
an Enemy to the Church of Chrift. God 

forbid it fhould ever come to this I God 

knows I defire nothing elfe but your good , and 
to keep you from doing Hurt to the Church. I 
befeech God that thefe Notices I have given you 
may have the Effecl that I defign by them. I 
am, 

S I Ry Ifuur fincerelj AffeBionate Friend 
and Servant in Chrift, 

WILL. WORCESTER 



To which Letter I immediately reply'd in 
this Manner. 

M/ 'verjGood LORD ^ 

j^ug. 16. 1708^ 

{Received the laft Night your Lordfhip's kind 
and Chriftian Admonitions ; and your Rea- 
fons againil one Propofirion in my Harmony. I 
(b4) ' have 



XXIV An HiBorical Treface. 

have fome Caufe to be furpriz'd at both. As to 
your Lordfhip's Admonitions I take them very- 
kindly : But muft beg leave to fay the main 
Foundation of them is not true^ ^vlz.. That I am 
going over to Soclnia7nfw : To vi'hich I have not 
the leail Difpofition^ nor ever had in my Life. 
I own my felf not fatisfy'd with the Creed of 
Vigllitis TaffcTtfis^ and fome other novel Notionsj^ 
which were introduc'd long after the firfl Times 
of the Gofpel. But that I might go upon fure 
Grounds, as to my Determination in fuch Mat- 
ters, I have made an Extract of almoft all the 
Texts of Scripture, and moft Ancient Teftimo- 
nies relating to the Trinity and Incarnation, un- 
der their feveral Heads, and, without any Hy- 
pothcfis of my own, have exadly followed thofe 
Ancient Teilimonics. And that the World may 
be no longer impost on by the Partiality and 
Unfairnefs of Writers of Controverfy , I defign 
to publifn that original Colleclion in the Au- 
thors own Words, wuth a very few Notes or Ob- 
fervations as I go along. If the common Do- 
ctrines difagree with thofe Texts and Teftimo- 
nies, they ought certainly to be difcarded. If 
- thev agree, my Book will be an unanfwerable 
Vindication of them. And it would make an 
hen eft Man amaz'd to fee what Fears and Jea- 
loufies are conceived from fo fur and unexcep- 
tionable a Method as this. Good my Lord, let 
us acl- like Chriftians, concern'd for the Faith 
mice Mi-vcred to the Sni?2ts by our Saviour and his 
Apoftles ; and not like Men ready to maintain 
all the Corruptions which T.iga7i Thilofophy and 
yhtlcbrlfilan Tjranny have brought in and impos'd 
upon the Church iince the firlt Ages. I plead 
for nothing but this ; and beg that the Texts of 
Scripture and Teftimonies of Antiquity may be 
heard hythe',v[d'v'es^ without the Colours andSo- 

" ■ phifticaticns 



An HiBorical Treface. xxv 

phiftications of Writers of Controverfy. And 
I venture to fay that they arc, in the main;, plain 
and intelligible to honeft and impartial Minds ; 
as will appear on their Publication ; and yet not 
a little different from the Notions that pafs cur- 
rent among us, and have been deriv'd to us from 
the Antichriftian Church without Examination. 

Your Lordfhip muft allow me to govern 

my own Sentiments and Practices by my own 
Judgment and Enquiries ; and not exped: that 
Modern Authority muft ferve inftead of Origi-^ 
nal Evidence with me , whatever it does with-- 
others in moft Cafes. And if this be efteem'd 
Pride, and Vanity^ and QJbftinacy , and Here- 
tical Pravity , I muft be contented with thofe 
Imputations ; having an alTured Hope that the 
juft Judge of all the Earth will one Day acquit: 
me, whatever the Paffion or Prejudice of Man 
may now think of , or do to mc. I flncerely 
enquire after,and honeftly embrace all the Truths 
of God, which I find either in Scripture, or the 
firft Writers. But w^hen I fee Corruptions plain- 
ly come in^ when I faw how they came in , and 
whin they came in ; when I fee by what Jutho- 
rity they were eftablifh'd ; and by v/h?xt for b'ullngy 
or dropping, or corrupting the ancient Records of 
our Religion they have been fo long continued, 
1 cannot hold my Peace, left I my felf be con- 
demned for my Silence and Hypocrifv another 
Day. Your Lordfhip is fo great a Mailer of the 
moft Ancient Fathers, that I fiiall wonder if my^ 
Collection out of them fiiould be thought of any 
dangerous Confcquenceby your Lordfliip. And 
I hope the Apoftolical Conftitutions, No'uatians 
Account of the Ancient Dodrines of the Tri- 
nity and Incarnation, and the moft Primitive' 
Fathers in particular, are by Providence pre- 
ferv'd on purpofe to retrieve to the Church the 

truly i 



xxvi An Hiflorical Treface. 

truly Primitive Faith^ and Practice and Difci- 
pline; that when our Saviours, Kingdom begins, 
it may be eftablifh'd upon the very lame Foot 
whereon it was Originally fettled in the firft 
Times of the Gofpel. I am with all Refped, 
Duty, and Obfervance, 

Tour LordflnpSy mofi obedient 
Son aiid Servant J 

WILL.* W H I S T O N. 



To this Letter m.y Lord Bifhop of WorcejI-er 
M^as pleas'd to anfwer in a little Time. Such 
Parts of which his Second Letter, as concern 
the prefent matter, I Ihali here transcribe. 



S I Ry HdYtkhiry-Cafile, Sep, 8. 1708. 

YOur Letter o^Auguft 26. came to me not till 
Sunday the fifth Inftant: And then having fe- 
veral Letters of Bufmefs to write by the Monday- 
Poft, I was conftrain'd to put off the anfwering 
of your's to the prefent. But I cannot anfwer 
it now as I would if I had Time to confider. For, 
to do any thing to the Purpofe, I muft have 
more Time than Men of quicker Parts need. 
God help me, my Parts have been always very 
flow, and are fo now more than ever , by Rea- 
fon of my Age ; and will be more and more fo 
to the End of my Life. But to husband the lit- 
tle Time I have to write by this Poft , I will 
fiiorten my Work, and fpeak of nothing more 

than the Things I ftnd in your Letter. In 

the Account you are pleas'd to give me of the 
Work vou are about, I am glad to fee this in the 

firft 



An Hijlorical Treface. xxvii 

firft Place , that you are no Socima?t. God be 
thanked for that. But then you own jour J elf net 
to he jatlsfied with the Creed of V^ig. Tapf. and fome 
other No^jehies, By the Creed of Vig, Tapf. I' 
fuppofe you mean the Confeflion of our Chri-' 
ftian Faith^ ivhich ts commonly called the Creed of St, 
Athanafius ; That, you know, is tke Title that 
is given it in our Liturgy, But what then are 
thofe ether no^cl Notions , as you Call them ? Are 
they likewife fuch as are own'd by our Church ? 
If they are not, I have no more to fay to them 
in this Place. But if they are, then I hav- the 
fame to fay for them, as I have for the Creed 
above-mention'd. I am heartily forry for thae 
which you fay , that you are not fatisfy'd with 
them. But if that be all , you m?v keep your 
Diffatisfadion to your felf • if you find it very 
uneafy, you may try how it may be rcinov'd by 
Reading, or Conference, or the like ; ahvays 
joined with Pr/z/^r fo Go J, Eph. III. 17 And, if 
you are fure you are in the Right in any ivlat- 
ter, whereing you have the Church's Judgment 
agaihft you, yet you fliould be very careful noc 
to break the Peace of the Church by Writinjj 
againft it. If it were but one Brother that 
would take Hurt by your Writing , the Apoftle 
faith. It is not good to venture That , Rom. XIV". 
:ii. even though you know you are in the l^ight : 
For, as it folio weth , Hafi thou Faith ? ha^ue it to 
thy felf Flow much more when the Peace of 
the Church you are of, is to be broke or weak- 
ned by it ? I know nothing can excufe you frorri 
this, unlefs the Church holds fome damnable Er- 
ror ; and that in the Cafe you are fpeaking of, 
muft be fuch an Error as the Church hath been 
in ever fmce the Third Century. Can you think 
this is poffible ? I am fure it is very unlikely. 
^^hat ? that any Part of the Faith once delivered 

^9 



XXV iii An HiBorical Treface. 

to the Saints, hath been'loft ever fince the Nkene 
Times ; and had been fo ftill, but that my Friend 
Mr. Whifion hath found it? Believe this who 
win ; for my part, if my Friend were an An- 
gel , I fhould not believe it. Pray , my Dear 
Friend, be not over-fond of this Fatus of your 
Brain, as you will be furely tempted to be, be- 
caufe it is yours. But pray get fome thinking 
judicious Friends well to view it., and to judge 
whether it be fit to be rear'd : If they advife 
you againft it, if they tell you it will furely do 
Mifchief , do not think much to bury it ; do it 
even for His fake that kept in many Truths till 
his Difciples jlwuld he able to bear them^ Joh. XVI. 
12, It is the Advice and very earnelt Requeft 

of. 

S I Ry Tour truly JjfeBionate 

Friend and Servant y 

\y. WORCESTER* 



My Anfwer to this, as I find upon the Review, 
was rather too fiiarp, and fo unbecoming as to 
the Stile, which I am very forry for : but becaufe 
it is defigned to recommend the facred Truths of 
Chriftianity ; and becaufe the Natare of this Ac- 
count requires me to give a true Copy of it with- 
out Amendment, I fhall here tranicribe it ex- 
aaiy. 

Af} "very Good LO RDy 

Camh. Sept. 18. 1708. 

I Received your Lordfhip's Letter in Anfwer 
to mine : and I confefs. My Lord, I am not 

a little Surpriz'd at the Contents of it. 

As to my prefent Defign, your Lordfhip ama- 
zes me in intimating your own Satisfaftion with 

the 



An HiBorical "Preface, xxix 

the Creed of VigHlus Tlmffitanus. One that 
knows the Original State of Chriftianity fo well 
as your Lordfhip, might as well fay the fame of 
the Worfhip of Images^, but that violent pre- 
poffeflion for what is in the Church hinders the 
plained Truths from being believ'd. That 
Creed is moft evidently a grofs Corruption, 
compos'd under^ and eftablifli'd by the Anti- 
chriftian Church ; and a great fhame to all Pro- 
teftants that 'tis not yet exxluded. But that is 
only one Point. My defign is general, to give 
an Authentick Account of the moft Primitive 
Faith in thefe matters in the very Words of Scrip- 
ture, and the firft Writers. And if Perfons of 
your Lordfhip's Charader fhall difcourage this 
Honeft and Chriftian Defign, I fhall be obliged 
to let all the Church fee how grofly they have 
been impos'd upon, by putting all the Tefti- 
monies into EngUfli, Give me leave to reafon 
freely with your Lordfhip, becaufe it is in be- 
half of the Original Chriftian Faith, againft 
the Corruptions of Philofophy and Tyranny : 
Tagan Vhllofofhy and Antichriflian Tyranny. What 
is Popery and Prieft-crafr, if this be not fo ? to 
fupprefs or corrupt the Ancient Books : to vouch 
fpurious or fufpecled Authorities : to make Me- 
taphyfical Niceties, Articles of the Chriftian 
Faith : to overlook or evade exprefs Teftimo- 
nies : to put forc'd and abfurd Interpretations 
on the plain Words of Scripture : to lay afide 
the undoubted Genuine Work of Clemens Roma^ 
ntis, I mean the Jpofiolical Con ft hut Ions ; and the 
Original, Jewifli, and Gentile Liturgies con- 
tain'd in the Seventh and Eight Books of it ; 
incomparifon of which, all the Books of Di- 
vinity now extant, excepting the Sacred ones, 
are inconfiderable : and all this for fear of the 
Imputation of Arianifm^ i, e, becaufe we dare 

not 



XXX An HiJloricalTreface. 

not own the plain Truths of God, when they 
lie under the Odium of Men. Good My I,ord^ 
whjit is the Duty of honeft Men, ofgoodChri- 
ftiims, of Clergy-men, of Bifnops of the Church 
in this cafe ? Your Lordfnip is too well acquain- 
ted v/ith the firft Books of pur Religion not to 
guefs in part at my meaning. And, if you 
could have laid afide Prejudice for the prefent 
Eftnhlifhment, muft have ken long ilnce that 
the modern Notions are and only can be fup- 
ported by the: former Methods. And can your 
•Lordfhip in Confcience go onto fupport them ? 
Dare your Lordlhip difcourage this honeft At- 
tempt to correct them ^ I take the moft peace- 
able and prudent Method I can of propofmg 
thefe things, to publick Examvtation : And I hope 
to have a Copy ready for your Lordfliip's Peru- 
fal and Corredion in a fhorttime. But as to the 
-Thing it felf, I am refolv'd by the Grace of 
God to propofe it to the World ; and am fo ful- 
ly affur'd \rx the main of the Truth and Impor- 
tance of thefe things, that I am rcfolvM to en- 
deavour their Corrections ; and if Occafion re- 
quire,to pcfiih in the Attempt. And if fuch as your 
Lordiliip, who are bound by all the Ties df 
Truth, Sincerity, and Chriftianiry to affift and 
fupport me, do on the contrary, difcourage 
and reject me, fmufl: appeal to the Juftice of an 
higher Tribunal ' to judge between us. I hav^e 
written to both the ArMijhopSy and am prepa- 
ring two Copied for them ; One of which I will 
endeavour may be fcnt to vour Lordftiip. As 
to my felf,;iipon a through Examination, I am 
fatisfy'd that the common Do6lrines have no 
more Foundation in genuine Antiquity, than 
Purgatory and Tranfubftantiation : and I fully 
believe are the firft part of the Antichriftian 
Corruptions ; in cafting out of which therefore 



An Hiftorical Treface. xxxi 

I have all the Reafon in the World to expe<fl 
your Lordfhip's Concurrence. And fince your 
Lordfhip is fo throughly fenfible of the Anti- 
chriftianifm of Popery, I would fain know how 
the Confuhfiantialhy and Coecjualhy of the Holy 
Ghofl to the Father and the Son, on which foon 
followed his Invocation^ which only ftands upon 
one Letter of Pope Llherius or Damafus, can by 
your Lordiliip be look'd on under any other De- 
nomination ? That wicked State arofe very gra- 
gually * and I fear the Reformed Churches have 
not yet call out all the Relicks of it till this 
Day. Your Lordfhip will forgive the Boldnefs 
of this Addrefs, on Account of the Importance 
of the Points concerned, and of your Lord- 
fliip's Knowledge of the Sincerity of the Pro- 
pofer^ who is with great Submiffion and Re- 
fpedj 

Toisr Lordjlnp 'mo(t chlJged 

and OhedicJit Son and Servant 

WILL. JV HIS TON. 

To tliis Letter I received no Reply till the 
following Afril : when his Lordfhip was pleas'd 
to fend me a very long Letter ; relating chiefly 
to fome other Debates between us. What there-- 
in dire(5lly concerns this Matter I fhall here 
tranfcribe. 

SIR, 

IN your Letter of September 1 8. you tell me 
you were not a Httle furpriz'd at the Con- 
tents of my Second Letter. 1 alTure you I am 
very much grieved, at what I read in your An- 
fvver to it. There are fuch Things as would 
difliearten me from vvriting to you any farther 

concerning 



xxxii An HiJIorical 'Preface. 

concerning thefe Matters ; but that the Matters 
themfelves are fuch as are of very great concern 
to the Chriftian Faith, and to the Peace and 
Unity of the Church. Thefe great and pub- 
lick Concerns are much endangered by your ex- 
ceffive gratifying of your Love of Novelty. 
It is plainly Natural to you, as all your Friends 
too vv^ell know. But to our greater forrow it is 
vifibly grown, and daily increafes, by your in- 
dulging your felf fo much in it. When you 
came firil to publifli this in Writing of Books, 
yc began with Philofophical Matters : From 
thence you went on to Scripture-Hiftory ; and 
from thence to the Prophecies of Scripture. 
Now at laft you are come to Matters of Faith. 
Wherein I doubt not to find you are as grofly 
miftaken as I am fure you are, and I will prove 
it to you, in every one of the Books you have 
publifli'd hitherto. I except only your firft 
JBook, becaufe in that, as I underftand, Mr. 
Kelll has taken you to task, and I am told he 
handles you fomewhat feverely. With what 
Juftice he does it I leave to the Judgment of the ; 

Virtuofi. My grief is much increas d by 

reading thofe vehement Declarations you make 
of a full Refolution to go on in the Work that I 
fo earneftly defir'd you to put a flop to, till you 
had advis'd with your Friends. And, as it were; 
on purpofe, to take away all hope of your 
hearkning to any Advice, you tell me. If this, 
troceeding of yours he eficemed Pride^ and Vanity^ and 
Ohfi'macyy and Heretical Fra^uity^ you rnnfi he con- 
tent -with thofe Imputations. Would to God thefe 
were no Occafion for any of thefe. Indeed I 
cannot charge you with Pride and Vanity in 
any other Inftance than what I have met with 
in your Writings. But I cannot deny that in 
thcin I have feen fo much Appearance of thefe 

Things 



An Hiflorical Treface. xxxiii 

things, that I know not how to excufc you 
from either of them. And therefore there be- 
ing great Reafon to believe, that there muft 
have been feme Sins of Youi^s that have pro- 
voked God to fend this heavy Judgment upon 
you, in fuffering you to write and publifii fuch 
Things as you have done, and are now doings 
and knowing no other Sins to charge you with 
but thofe of Pride, and Vanity, I am of Opi- 
nion that thofe are the very Sins that have gi- 
ven that Provocation to God. Pray think of 
it, as it highly concerns you to do, before you 
go any farther in the Work that you have now 
in your Hands. As for Ohflinacy^ and Heretical 
Fravhy, I am forry to tell you I fee too much 
of both thefe in your fecond Letter now before 

m e. — And if the Imputation of Obftinacy 

be juft, then it highly concerns you to take heed 
of the laft Imputation, I mean that of Heretical 
Travity, for if that be juft alfo, and you think 
to pafs it over by faying as you do, I am content 
to hear ;>, nay niore, I am refolved to go OHy tho 1 
perijh in the Jttempt^^ what will this come to at 
laft ? I tremble tS think of it ; if God fliould 
once withdraw his Grace, and give you up to 
him whole Work you are doing. God will de- 
fend his Chutch againft all you can do : But for 
your felf, if you go on, your End will be mifer- 
able. ,. Yet I hope better ; and therefore I will 
endeavour to make you fee whither you are go- 
ing. I befeech God my Endeavours may have 
that bleifed Effed. In what you tell me of the 
Work you are about, you begin with a very 
bold Genfure of that Confeffion of Faith which 
is often us'd in our Church, and which, as I 
mention'd to' you before, our. Church faith /V 
commonly calVd the Creed of Athanafius, You call 
it the Greed ©6 Vig. Tnpf. though th^c is moi;^. 
C c ) than 



xxxiv An Htjlorical Treface. 

than you know. But be it fo. Vigilius was one 
of thofe Orthodox Bifiiops that were under the 
heavy Perfecution of thofe Arlan Kings of the 
Vandals^ about A* D. <;oo. and then he did write 
Books againfi; the reigning Herefie ; which^ for 
concealment fake, he put out in the Name of 
S. Athanafius. Thus did fome of the Jews in 
Times of Perfecution, write Books againft Hea- 
then Idolatry. One that is call'd the Wifdom 
of Solomon : Another call'd the Book of Baruch ; 
whereof alfo part is called the Epiftle of Jere- 
miah. I cannot commend them, that to conceal 
themfelves ufed thefe Arts ; But neverthelefs 
their Books were highly approv'd. Infomuch 
that they were read by the Heilenift Jews in 
their Synagogues, and fo coming into the Chri- 
ftians Hands, they were alfo read in Chriftian 
Churches, in and next after the Apoftles times. 
The Cenfure you pafs upon that Creed is in 
thefe Words, That Creed is: mofi evidently a grofs 
Corruption ; cowpos\l under and efiahlijli^d hy the An- 
tichrifiian Church ; and a great Shame to all Prote- 
flants that it is not yet excluded. This is indeed a 
thing not to be endur'd ; thaf any Member of a 
Chriftian Church, fhould take the Liberty to 
himfelf, to throw fuch a Cenfure upon any 
part of its Liturgy, efpecially on a ConfefEoi 
of Faith that is cnjoyn'd by Authority to be i^s'd 
in the publick Offices of the Church ; and hot 
only fo, but to cry Shame upon the Church for 
continuing it. All that can be faid for you in;; 
this Cafe,' is only that you do it in a private Let-| 
ter to a Friend, acquainting him with your Opi- 
nion of the Thing, and your Reafon for it ; 
promifmg you will publifh nothing of your Opi- 
ni<)n, nor of your Reafons, till firft you have 
communicated them to the two Arc hhijhops oi 
thi$ Church, Upon thefe Terms I go on with 
. • '^'■• you: 



An Utflortcal Treface. XXXV 

you ; and come toconfider the particular Things 
that you objed againft the Confeffion of Faith> 
and confequently in the Prayers of our Liturgy. 
I find them toward the end of your fecond Let- 
ter in thefe Words ; There, fpeaking of th6 
Antichriftian Corruptions, you fay, 1 would fain 
know how . the Confubftantiality^^ and Coequality of the 
Holy Ghofi to the Father and the Son^ on which foon 
followed his Invocation, which only fiands upon one 
Letter of F ope Liberius <?r Damafus,, can he looked 
upon by your Lordjlnp under any other Denomination. To 
thisDemand of yours I flialt'give you myAnfwei: 
in as few Words as I can.Firft/c^r theDoBrine of the 
I Confuhfiantiality and Coequality of the Holy Ghofi to 
the Father and the Son, I talcCj it to be part of the 
Creed which our bleffed Lord gave us in his 
Form of Baptifm. He commanded us all to be 
[Baptized, In the Name of the Father y and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghofi, ^ God was pleafed^ 
when our Saviour himfelf was baptized, to 
make a vifible and audible Appearance of three 
Perfons concern'd in his Baptifm. Our bleffed 
Saviour gave a plain Intimation of the fame 
Three, at the Entrance upon his Prophetick 
Office, Luke iv. He declared them more than 
once in his laft Difcourfes rp his Difciples j tho' 
as yet he could fpeak to them^^homore than their 
Weaknefs would bear. John xvi. 12. 2f. S^, 
John tells in his Gofpel what he heard our Sa- 
viour fay to the Jeivs, John x. ;o. I and my iv?-, 
therareOne, tvka^iv. The fame Apoftle tells US 
in his Catholick Epiftle, Of the Father, the. 
Son, and the Holy Ghoft, Thefe Three' are One^ 
Itt^cUlv iiai. i John\.^. Thefe laft word's 
are quoted hy Ten ullian, that wrote toward. thd 
end of the fecond Century, withiri an Hundred, 
Years aftdr the De^h 'oiF that 'Apoftle. They'. 
are quoted' ^Ifo by CypHa?} that v/rote afeoi^ th^ 
( G 2 ) Middle 



xxxvi An HiBortcd preface. | 

Middle of the Third Century ; and after then! 
by many other of tht African Fathers. If yotf 
doubt whether thefe were the Words of. the Apo- 
ftle, You may fee it prov'd by many Learned 
Writers^ and particularly by Dr. Mills, in his 
various Readings on that Text. It is evident 
that not only thofe Fathers themfelves did not 
doubt but that St. John wrote thofe Words, but 
that neither did thofe that they wrote againft. 
queftion it. For thofe Fathers did not only 
quote thofe Words, but they argued from them ; 
which had been ridiculous if there had been any 
doubt of the Text. Particularly TerttMan urges 
it againft Fraxeas, cap. 29. .^siTres unum funty 
mn unusy as Fraxeas would have it. This I take 
to be a fufficient Pf oof of the Unity of the 
Three Perfons in the Divine Nature: and 1 
think there needs no' other Proof of their Con- 
fuhfiantlallty and Coequality. For the In^uocatlon 
of the Holy Gholt, which you fay only ftands on 
one Letter of Fope Liberius or Damafus, I can't 
imagine whence you had this. For I know of 
no Letter of either of thofe Popes that has any 
thing of this Invocation. My ground for it is 
what I have fhew'd you : The Holy Ghoft is , 
God, and therefore he is to be pray'd to. There 
can be nothing plainer than this. But if you 
would have Practice for it too, you may fee it 
in St. Faul the Apoftle ; who as he concludes 
his other Epiftles with a Prayer to our bleifed 
Saviour, The Grace of our Lord Jefus Chriil he 
'ivhh yon all ; fo he concludes his fecond Epiille; 
to tht Corinthians with a Prayer to the ever blef- 
fed Trinity, 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The Grace of our Lord : 
JefUs Chrift, and the Lonje of God ^ and theFeU. 
loyjjluf of the Holy Ghofi he with ptt all, Amen^' 
Pifft,.., the Apoftle applies to our Lord Jefus. 
Chrifi^^ for the Grace of his Redemption and In- 

tercefSonv 



AnHiBorical Treface. ^ xxxvii 

terceflion. Then to our Heavenly Father, for 
his Love to us^ as his Children by Adoption. 
Then to the Holy Ghoft, for his Kotvmia., the 
communication of his Gifts. I know lome 
have faid that all this is only fo many Wifhes. 
It is true : and fo are commonly the Prayers of 
Superiors for them that are under their Charge. 
Such were the Bleflings of Jacob to the Two 
Sons of Jofeph. Gen, xlviii. i^-. i6. Such were 
the Prieft's Bleflings to the People of Ifracl, 
Num. vi. 2^5 i6. They were Bleflings to the 
People, but they were Prayers to God. That 
Bleffing of St. Paul to the Corinthians had Three 
Comma's in it ; of which each was a Prayer, 
fpecifying firft the thing that he defir'd, and 
then the Perfon from whom it was properly to 
be received. I have fhew'd this before in a fort 
of Paraphrafe on the Words , and therefore I 
think I need not fhew it again more particularly. 
What Forms of Prayer were us'd in the Church 
in the Apoftles Times we have no Account of: 
And indeed very little of any that were us'd in 
thofe Times which you call Gemiim Antiquity. 
You perhaps may exped I fliould ask your Par- 
don for faying this , after you have told me that 
the Original Jeipi[h and Gentile Liturgies are 
ccntain'd in the Vllth and Vlllth Books of the 
Apoftolical Conftitutions. But as to thefe you . 
mufi: give me leave to be of another Opinion, 
for Reafons that I fhall fhew you. I do a little 
wonder indeed why you fliould fo much con- 
cern your felf for them ; for to me they feem to 
be plainly againft you in this Point, of the In- 
vocation of the Holy Ghoft. There arc in the 
8th Book before-mention'd, at lead a Dozen 
Doxologies, to all Three Perfons in the Holy 
and BlelTed Trinity. In every one of thefe 
Three is- cxprefly given, to the Father, together 
( c '> ) with 



xxxviii An Hiflortcal Treface. 

the Son, and the Holy Ghoft, all Honour, Glo- 
ry, Praife, Thankfgiving, Worfliip, and Ado- 
ration, ffiCdi^ )y ^s^tncvvtim^ as I remember are 
the Words. Could any one fay this without 
believing the Confubftantiality and Coequality 
of the Holy Ghoft with the Father and the Son? 
I am fure none can reafonably deny Invocation 
to one to whom thefe Things are due : There- 
fore they that made thefe Prayers were furely 
of the Faith that is profefs'd in the Creed pf 
our Communion Service ; where we fay, I he^ 

lie^e in the Holy Ghofl who together ivlth the 

Father and the Son is worjlnpped and glorify ed. This 
Creed in common fpeaking is calfd the Nicene. 
^ But that has not the laft claufe that I quote here ; 
for this claufe was added to the Nicenc Creed in 
the Second general Council, that of Confianti- 
nofkyJ.D, ;8i. But for ought I know, that 
Second Council was Antienter than the Time 
of making thofe Forms, which you call the Ori- 
glnal Jewifii and Gentile Liturgies. As for thofe 
Liturgies we know no more when they were 
made, than we know who were the Authors or 
Compilers of them. Nor do we know any thing 
more of thofe pretended Apoftolical Conftitu- 
tions. Only this we know, that the Makers of 
thefe Conftitutions, w^ere fuch as made no Cori- 
fcience of abufing the. Names and Authorities 
of the Apoftles of Chrift. I cannot think of 
it without Indignation ; how they made them 
their Puppets to fay whatfpever they were 
plcas'd to fay in their Names. Some indeed of 
the Things they made them fay, were fuch as 
the Apoftles had faid in their Writings. Other 
Things they faid were agreeable enough to their 
Writings : Such Things they muft take in for 
their own Credit ; but other Things they made 
thern faV:, that were very difagreeable;, and fome 
" • • ■ ' ' ' ". ■ ■ ■ plainly 



An Hifiorical Treface. xxxix 

plainly falfe^ and inconfiftent with what we have 
in the Scripture. It is hard to guefs what they 
fhoulddrive at intheir writing of fuchThings.But, 
if it were only to get Money by Publifliingfuch 
Books as they knew all Men would be ready to 
buy, there was a double Wickednefs in it ; The 
abufing thofe Sacred Names which they affum'd ; 
and the cheating of them thatbought their coun- 
terfeit Wares. It is plain that the Writers were 
in hafte to have their Books out, by the Blun^ 
ders they made in many Places, where they 
wrote Things only out of Memory, and could 
not ftay to corred them by turning of Books. 
It were endlefs for me to go about to reckon up 
all the Inftances I could give you of this Kind. 
But I will lay two or three of them before you ; 
by which you may judge of the reft. My hrft 
Inftance fliall be out of Conftit. Apoft. v. 14. 
There the Impoftor brings in St. John the Apo- 
ftle to give an Account what he faw, being pre- 
fent all the Time of tlie Paffion of Chrift. You 
rightly obferve of St. John^ Harm. 11:;, 114. 
Ho7V ftudiotijly and pi47i^ually in his Gofpel he auoids 
repeating -what was in the otijer Gofpels ; and yet [up- 
flies their QmiJJioas and Methodiz.es their Hifiorics, 
Accordingly in his Hiftory of the Paffion of 
Ghrift. John xviii. 15, &c. he tells us diverfe 
Things which none of the other Evangelifts had 
written. He tells us how they took our Savi- 
our, led him firft to Annas, who fent him im- 
mediately to Caiaphas the High Prieft. He tells us 
howP.m-follow'd himtoC^/j/j/^/ZihisHoufe; and fp 
didJohnthQApoHiQ himrelf,who being acquainted 
there, got the Door-Keeper to let in Pete7\ 
He tells us how this gave Occafion for Peter's 
thrice de nying of Chrift : after which the Cock 
crew. All this St. John in his Gofpel accounts for 
very particularly. He alfo tells us there how the 
C c 4 ; High 



xl An HiBorical Treface. 

High Pricft having examin'd our Saviour con- 
cerning his Difciples and his Dodrines, Our 
bleffed Lord told him, that as to thefe Things, 
being fuch as were publickly known, there 
could not want Witneffes enough ; and there- 
fore there ought to have been Witneffes exa- 
min'd againfl him, and not he to be interroga- 
ted againft himfelf. John tells us how there- 
upon one of the Officers buffeted our Saviour, 
who anfwer'd him with a mofl: fuitable reproof. 
Then St. Johji tells us how they led the bleffed 
Jefus from Caiaphas'^ Houfe to the Vratorium'^ 
and fo he goes on to other Things which I have 
no Occadon to repeat. All this exa6lly anfwers 
the Character you gave of St. Johns way of 
writing in his Gofpel. But plainly this Impo- 
ftor never troubled himfelf to look into that Sa- 
cred Book, and to take things from thence into 
the Account that he pretends the Apoftle to 
have given of our Saviours Paflion ; as he would 
certainly have done, if he had meant honeftly 
in it ; but he makes the Apoftle fay fuch Things 
■3$ he had ready for him in his Memory. Some 
little Rags he has out of St. Johns Gofpel ; tQ 
which he pieces Things out of the other Three 
Gofpels ; not regarding how they agree with 
one another. For example. He makes his St. 
John fay, That they that had taken our Saviour, 
brought him to. the Houfe of Caiaphas. He has 
not a Word of A7mas in this Place, where St.' 
John firft mentions him. But he goes on and 
tells us, how to Caiaphas^s Houfe the Sanhedrin 
came together ; and how there they abus'd our 
Bleffed Saviour, fcoffing at him, reviling him, 
fpitting at him, boxing him, beating him, &c. 
he tells us, thus they fpenr their Time (Jiixv^ op9?« 
€ct^iafy till it was broad day, (Not a Word of their 

eating 



^An HiBorical Treface. xli 

eating the PafToverJ Then he makes his Pup- 
pet tell us how they led Chrift away to Jnms ; 
which quite breaks St. John's Meafures. There, 
at Annas 5 Houfe^ he makes his Puppet tell us 
there was another Scene of fuch like Ablings 
for a while, before they delivered our Blefled 
Saviour to Yilate, Then this Juggler makes his 
Puppet tell us how our Saviour being now 
before V'tlate^ there they brought in againft 
him Two falfe Witnefles. Of thefe there is 
not a Word in St. Johns Gofpel ; nor in any 
other, while our Saviour was before Ydate. But 
indeed St. Matthew fays, there were Two falfe 
Witnefles brought againft our Saviour when he 
was before the Sanhedrm in Caiafhash Houfe. 
This was only a flip of the Juggler's Memory. 
I will not detain you with this Stuff any lon- 
ger, than to fhow you how you may furely di- 
ftinguifli it by another of your own Obferva- 
tions. You have it in Harm. p. iif . That the 
Three firft Evangelifts reckon'd their Hours by 
the Jewifh Account, from fix in the Morning, 
till fix in the Evening : But St. John reckons 
his Hours the 'Roman Way, from Twelve at Mid- 
night, and at Noon. According to this way of 
reckoning, You and I underftand what St, John 
tells us, John xix. 14. that when Pi/^re fat down 
on the Judgment-Seat, it was c^v^ tKTu^ about the 
fixth Hour, But how did this Juggler underftand 
it .> Not as we do to be fure ; for he makes his 
Puppet fay, that at the fixth Hour they cruci- 
fy'd our Saviour, having receiv'd the Sentence 
at the Third Hour. What he faid of the fixth 
Hour we know he had from St. John ; but what 
he makes St. John fay of the Third Hour, is 
out of his own Head. You do alfo rightly ob- 
fcrvc, that St. John was very exacfi in metho- 
dizing 



xlii An Hijlorical Treface. 

dizing the things that he found in the Three for- 
mer Gofpels. St. Luke indeed takes this to him- 
felf, that he had written Things >6ct9sg,7f in order 
as they happen'd ; fo that he had no need of 
any other to corred the order in which he de- 
liver'd them. But this Impoftor makes his St. 
John negleA all that St. John the Apoftle had 
told us in his Gofpel. Inftead of that, he takes 
up Things from the other Three Gofpels, as I 
have fliewn ; and with thefe he goes on to the 
end of his Hiftory of our Saviour's Paffion:. 
Particularly from the Two firft Evangelifts he 
tells us how about the Ninth Hour, i, e, about 
Three of the Clock in the Afternoon, Jefus 
cryei faying^ My Cod, My Gody why hafi thou for^ 
faken me ? Mat. xxvii. 46. Mark xv. ^4. He goes 
on and fays, ^.t My>v i A. LITTLE AF- 
TER THIS^e cryedy Father forgiue them, for 
they know not what they do. But where are we 
now ? This which he calls a little after ^ was fome 
five or fix Hours before. For he has this out of 
Luke xxiii. ;4. Where St. Luke tells us thefe 
Words were fpoken by our Saviour on the Crofs, 
immediately after it was let up with his Body 
nail'd to it ; which St. Mark tells us, Mark xv. 
2^. was at the Third Hour, i. ^, at Nine of the 
Clock in the Morning. But here this Impoftor 
makes his John tell us it was a little after Three 
in the Afternoon. That mult be his Meaning ; 
for his next Words are thefe, that Jefus faid, Fa^ 
ther, itrto thy Hands I commend my Sflrit ; and ha- 
'ving thus faid he ganje uf the Ghofi ^ which he has 
from St. Luke xxiii. 46. What an Impudent 
Fellow was this, to impofe on his credulous 
Readers, and fo wickedly to abufe the Holy 
Apoftle in making them believe that he had all 
this from his Mouth ? 1 ihould have queftion'd 
rhe Judgment or Hor^efty of his moft Learned 

Editor 



An Hiftorical Treface. xHii 

Editjor Cotelerius, if he had let this pafs without 
a Stridure. But he does not. For in his Note 
44. which is on thefe very Words, f^r Ihiytv^ he 
calls him Vfeudockments : And fays, Tirr'ianm does 
in vain endeavour to excufe him. The moft un- 
pleafant Pains that I take in my Studies, is that 
which I beftow in the detedling of Impoftures ; 
and therefore I willingly go off from that Work. 
Only that I may not feem to be Singular in this 
Detection, I fhall add what others have obferv'd 
of thefe Conftitutions 5 and particularly what 
that great Man Primate Ujloer has told us in his 
Differtation before his Ignatius's Epiftles. There, 
CXVI. he charges this Tfeudockments ^ as he alfo 
calls him , with y^M'srha.^A y wicked Forge- 
ry : Which he proves againft him in feveral 
Inftances. Firft, from ConH; AfoH, VI. Book 
12, i; , 14 Chapters J where this pretended 
Clement brings together all the Twelve Apo- 
ftles, after the 'Council at Jerufalem, of which 
we have the Hiftory inthe XVth Chzpttr of A^s. 
There among the Twelve he brings in James the 
Brother of John, But of him we certainly know 
from AB. XII. i. that he was kill'd fome Years 
befor that Council. With them this Impoftor 
Joins James the Brother of the Lord, and Tad 
the Teacher of the Gentiles; as he makes them 
here ftile him. But St. Faul'm Galat, II. Chapter 
giving an Account of his Bufmefs then at Jera^ 
falemy does certainly fhew that at that Time 
there was no other Apoftle at JerufaUm but Teter 
and John^ and James the Brother of the Lord. 
And they are the only Apoftles then, at Jerufa- 
Um that are fpoken of m the Hiftory of the 
Council before-mention'd. But for BarnahaSy 
the Impoftor feems to have forgotten that he 
was S. FaiiVs Fellow-Appftle. Next, from Co«/. 
Ap. tlie Vltlth Book the 4th Chapter, where 

again 



^liv An HiBorical Treface. 

again this Impoftor , bringing the fame Twelve 
Apoftles together, makes them fay, PVe the Twelve 
Afoftles of the Lord being here^ together with our FeU 
low-Jpofile Paul, and James the Bijhop , and the <?- 
ther Tresbyters , and the Seven Deacons with us^ do 
charge you with thefe Divine Conftitutions, It is cer- 
tainly falfe that ever the Apoftles at Jerufakm 
did own Taul to be their Fellow- Apoftle while 
James the Brother of John was living. And 
when they of the Twelve who were then at Je- 
rnfakm^ who were only Veter and John^ did owr^ 
St. ?aul to be their Fellow-Apoftle , they own'd 
Barnabas with him, as we fee in GaL II. above- 
mentioned. Again , in Confi, Af. Vlllth Book 
cap, tilt, this Impoftor, coming to fpeak of Ordir- 
nation, brings in the Twelve, and Paul with 
them, faying. We Twelve Jpofiles were ordained by 
our Saviour : ( Surely not at the Time fpoken of 
in John XKJ Then he makes James and Cle- 
ment fpeak for themfelves, I James was ordained 
hy the Afoftles ; and I Clement , and others with us 

— and we all ordained Priefis, and Deacons y and 

Subdeaconsy and LeBors. How this pretended Cle- 
ment was ordained he makes St. Peter tell us in 
thefe Words, Conft. Jp, VII. 46. Of the Roman 

Church the firfi BiJIwp was Linus , ordain d 

by Paul ; and after the Death of IJnus, the Second Bi- 
fljop was Clement, ordain d by me Peter. There 
is no Church-Hiftorian that makes the Death 
of Linus to have been before A, D, 64. and that 
was full 20 Years after the Death of James the 
Apoftle : Yet here in the Vlllth Book, cap, ult. 
this Impudent Fellow takes upon him to fay, I 
Clement was ordained by the Apoftle ; and he faid 
it as in the Prefence of James , tho' James was 
dead 20 Years before that Ordination. There 
follow more Inflances in that Chapter of Pri- 
mate 



An HiBorical Treface. xlv 

mate Ujlier, But thefe are enough to juftify the 
Cenfure of that Pious and Learned Man, in cal- 
ling the Writer of thefe Conftitutions iMe Impo^ 
ft or, and Lawatus Cleme?iSy and Ffeitdo-Clemensy as 
he ufually does. The beft Account that any one 
has given of thefe Conftitutions , as far as I am 
able to judge, was given by that great Man Bi- 
fhop Pearfon y in his F/W. Ignat, 1. IV. There he 
Iheweth that there were anciently feveral fpuri- 
ous Books that were faid to be written by the A- 
poftles, or dilated by them to their Difciples, 
who put them in Writing under the Names of 
the Apoftles ; or perhaps they were only pre- 
tended to have been received from the Difciples 
of the Apoftles, and fo have been put out un- 
der their Names. Of the firft fort he is of Opi- 
nion that one was called cfiJky^ 'A:to$tV*)I', another 
</k1cc?«f 'A^TDfDAfyj/* And perhaps there might be fe- 
veral of thefe. Of the other Sort, one was caU 
led J^JkcnccthicL K\{)Uiv1Q-' another c/)Jk;yt, of Ignati- 
us : Another of Polycarp ; another of Hippolpus : 
And perhaps there were thofe that went under 
the Names of feveral others. The Confarcin?- 
tor of thefe, he faith, had his Choice of all thefe 
great Names. But he took a particular Fancy to 
that of Clemens Romanus , whom he plainly imi- 
tates in fome little Things, not worth mention- 
ing ; for which Bifhop Fearfon juftly calls him 
the Ape of St. Qlement, p. 65. 1. X. But that he 
fhould put out fuch Stuff under the Name of C/^- 
mens Romanus, was furely a horrible Abufe 
to that Holy Bifhop , whom St. Paul mentions 
with Honour in his Epiftle to Philemon,{\t fhould 
be to the PhiUpplans : ] And falutes Timothy in his 
Name, in his laft Epiftle before his Death. [This 
isaMiftake alfo, for Ziw^/.] But that thefe fhould 
be th^Genuine Work of that Clements, I think ne- 
ver came into the Head of any Learned Man fmce 

Learn- 



xlyi An Hifiorical Treface, 

Learning came to flourifh in the Worlds fave on- 
ly fuch as having given up themfelves to a Sed, 
have thought they could do great Service to their 
Sed by fuch Things as they had found in that 
Book. This was furely the Cafe of Turrlan the 
Jefuit^ who wrote warmly for this Opinion, be- 
caufe he found Things in thefe Conftitutions 
which he thought might do great Service to the 
Roman Church. But the great Champions of 
that Church, the Two Cardinals , Baronlus and 
Bellarmtn, having better confider'd this Matter, 
have given them up, as more likely to difgrace 
their Caufe than to lerve it. For Baronius , you 
may find his Opinion of them in his Annals,J^.I>. 
102. JV. IV. You have Bellarmins Opinion of 
them, p. n? ^^' ^^ ^^^ Varis OBavo Edition of 
his Book, De Scriptor, EccL There have been 
fome alfo of the Proteftant Side, who, tho' not 
altogether of Tfeudo-Clcments^s Opinion in other 
Things, yet finding fome Touches of Arianifm 
in this Book,have been thereby tempted to judge 
it to be the Work of Clemens Romanus, One of 
thefe I fhall name to you , i. e, Chrifiopher Sandi- 
us, in his Nucleus^ HiB. p. 66, &c. And if you 
pleafe you may fee the moft Learned Dr. BuU, 
now Bifliop of St. David's , Opinion of him 
for it : It is in his Defenfafidel Nicena , p. 70. of 
Dr. Grahes folio Edition. He fays oi Sa7tdius, 
Credas hominem , poH fidel d^ bona? Confcienti^e nan- 
fragitim, pitdorem c^uocfue omnem perdidijje: ^iippe con-* 
Ceniiunt Reformat I Theologi omnes, ncqne reclamant ho- 
die ex To7itificits Critici Docllores, clamat 'verores iffa 
Confihtttiones illas Clemcfttrs non ejfe. Now I lee 
you are under the fame Temptation that drew 
Sandiiis into this Opinion. For it could be cer- 
tainly nothing elfe but that you think you have 
this Book on your Side for thofe Opinions, that 
fliould make you rave at the rate that you do, in 

makini: 



An Hijlorical "Preface. xlvii 

making it Vojery and Trieft-craft in us to lay a- 

fide the undoubtedly genuine Work of Clements Ro- 

ImanuSj I mean the Apoftolkal ConBitution, and Oru 

\ginal Jewifh and Gentile Liturgies contain d in the 

\Seventh and Eighth Books of it : In Comparifon of 

'which all the Books of Di'vinity nav extant _, except 

the Sacred Onesy are inconfiderahle, I tell you my 

Opinion that this is raving. I am heartily for- 

ry to fee ; and fliould rejoice and blefs God for 

it, if I could do any thing for the Cure of it. 

Pray forbear publifliing any Thing till I have 

feen you ; as I hope I may fhortly at Londen^ if 

you pleafe. But if you go on at this Rate, I 

muft leave you to God ; and content my felf to 

do what I can to prevent your doing farther 

Mifchief by the fpreading of your Opinions. 

I am, 

SIR, 

Tour much grievd Friend 
but not yet out of Hope, 

w. Worcester: 



Afcer this followed a long Appendix concerning 
; €)ur Saviour's laft Paflbver and Death, urhich 
! was in Debate between us : Which Death of 
Chrift I had plac'd on the if th , and his Lord- 
I fhip on the 14th of the Jeii^ijh Month Nifan. 
\ This placing it on the ifth his Lordfliip look'd 
upon as the molt pernicious Miftake in my whole 
Harmony of the Gofpels ; and by convincing 
me of which, he was to make mc fenfible how 
unfit I was to write about the prefent Matters. 
But this Appendix, and the reft of that Nature in 
his Lordfliip's Papers, is fo remote from the 
A'S'airs now before us ; and I am fo well pre- 
pared 



xiviii [/in Hifloricdl Treface, 

par'd to fet that Matter in i clearer Light thart 
ever upon a fuitable Occafion elfewhere ; that I, 
fliall wholly omit it hpre. Only I muft aiTure 
d^e Reader that my Lord's grand Fonndation, 
That the Confiitutions do bring in St. John in par- 
ticular as giving us the Relation of the Trial and 
Condemnation of our Saviour^ is utterly ground- 
lefs, without any juft Occafion from the fame 
Confiitutions ; As he will eafity fee upon Exami-* 
nation. And I muft obferve to him that thofe 
few feeming fmaller Differences in the AccountSi 
^s to the Circumftances of our Lord's paffion, 
here mention'd by the Bifliop , are fo far from 
Signs of Spurioufnefs in thefe Confiitutions, as 
his Lordfliip fuppofes, that it is a great Mark of 
their Original Derivation from the Apoftles 
themfelves : There being ftill the like fmall Va- 
rieties in the undoubted Accounts of the Four 
Gofpels compar'd together ; and no later Au- 
thors ever giving us the like, but all along fol- 
lowing one or other of the Original Accounts 
taken from the fame Gofpels ; as is evident in 
all the later Writers. However, thefe Letters of 
my Lord Bifliop of Worcester wert efteem'd fo 
convidive to the Reverend Dr. Brajy by whom 
they all were copied and tranfmitted to me,, and 
fhewn to feveral others ; and gave fo great Aflu- 
rance of an entire Victory over me, that my 
Cafe was, I underftand, much pitied among fe- 
veral of my Friends at London ; till I fent my An- 
fwers open the fame way: Which were frequent- 
ly fhew'd in London alfo. This that follows in 
particular was read , I perceive , ty the Lord 
Archbifhop of York^ and this or another by Dr. 
Hickes. And it foon put an End to their Tri- 
umphs. It was in thefe Word s ; 



An HiBorical Treface. xHk 

My very Good LORD, Camh. Apr. 14. 1709. 

I Am very much obliged to your Lordfhip for 
the great Pains and Trouble you have been 
at upon my Account : And , when I have re- 
ceiv'd all the Papers you intend me on my for- 
mer Booksj I fhall confider them all carefully. ; 
and either change my Opinions, or fhew good 
Reafons why I cannot do it. Tot Evidence, 
trae Original Evidence, I ever ftibmit to when I 
fee it. But Modern Opinions and Authorities, 
unfupported by others, I have not the lead Re- 
gard to. Only, while the Original ConHltution 
of the Apoffles preferv'd by Efifljanim from his 
Eaftern uncorrupt Copy, and made the Rea- 
fon for their Rule about Eaficr , ( ever obferv'd 
by the fame Apoftles, as your Lordfhip grants,) 
diredly affirms that Chrift was crucify'd on the 
Fifteenth 0^ Nifaft, Haref. LXX. §. 1 1, p'ag, ^i%. 
^'Ev TH* n.tte'f^. -nii lof??? r ^f^v l^v^ca^^ Your Lord- 
fhip muft excufe me if I exped very ftrong De- 
monftrations e're I alter my Opinion in that 
Matter, and fey, he was crucify'd on the Four^ 
teenth.- However, Good My Lord, how does niy 
differing from your Lordfliip's Opinion in a Point 
ever efleem'd lb difficult by the Learned ; and in 
which I believe the mod, and molt Judicious 
of this Age are of my Mind, how, 1 fay, does 
this affeft the Arlan Controverfy • or prove me 
tafli, and pfroud, and obftinate in my Affertions 
on that Subject ? If indeed the Original Texts 
and Tcilimonies were as doubtful in. that, as 
they are in this Point, .1 fhould never be io vain 
as to fpeak arid ad:; as I do. But on a full, 
impartial, and honeft Enquiry into thole Mat- 
ters I am abundantly fattsfy'd that the Arian T>o* 
brines ^re thofe deiiver'd by our Saviour , and 

(d) his 



/In Htfldrical Treface. 

his Apoftles, and all the Firft Chriftians j till 
Philofophy from the Ancient ^ Hereticks, par- 
ticularly from Tcrtullian^ prevail'd at Rome ^ the 
Seat ox Antichrift ; and thence fpread like a 
Torrent over the Chriftian Church. Nay , 
were it not improper perhaps to make fo bold a: 
Challenge, I do verily believe, that I might en- 
gage to burn my own Collection of the Texts 
of Scripture and Ancient Teftirbonies , in cafe 
any one would bring me but the Ttntb Part of 
fo many , fo ancient ^ and fo plain Texts and 
Teftimonies, for the contrary Dodrine now 
current. , : 

For Example: I have here a Lift by me 
of Twenty Ante-Nicene Fathers, who have own'd 
that God 7nade^ or created our Saviour ; and that 
our Lord is his Wfr/^wt, /.77V* 5 cAi^«f^»t/^ie , or a( 
Being really created by him ; whereas I have met 
with none^ till Pope Dlofjyfius^ who was offend- 
ed at that Language. I fpeak of dlrcB Jfferti^ 
..ens andTtfilnjonles y not of poor re?note Inferences 
from them , or from Philofophy and Metaphy- 
ficksj which all the Herefies have ever fupported 
themfelves by. For another Inftance , Our 
Lord affures us that His Father is greater than He ; 
That He did not know the Day of Judgment ; And 
that no Being hut his Father knew it : In this Cafe, 
I expert Texts as plain on the other Side ;. and 
not fome poor Inferences from other Texts not 
near fo plain , e're I at all alter my Opinion. 
And I wonder that your Lordfliip thinks to' 
prove to me the Confubftantiality, Coequality, 
and Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, from the 
Form of B-jptifm , from that of Doxolog}^ 
from a fmgle Form of Bleffing, and from an In- 
ference utterly ungrounded, and unknown to the 
Church in the firft Ages ; fmce I allow that the 
Bleffed Spirit is to be worfnipp'd in thofe Forms, 

but~ 



An Htflorical Treface. !i 

but never by Invocation, And I appejil to your 
Lordflnp, whether you have the leafl: Renfon to 
believe, that even lb I^te as the Council of JV/ce, 
any Chriftian ventured to Invocate the Bleffed 
Spirit of Gcct. For I own , the firft Inftance 
I have obferVd, is about ^o Years later than 
that Council. But as to the moft Concerning 
Part of your Lordfliip^s Letter , about the Con- 
fihiitions of the Apofl-les y I muft beg your Lord- 
fliip's Pardon , if I fpeak my Mind more freely. 
Your Lordfhip makes a few , and moft of>them 
Wholly ungrounded ObjeAions againft them ; 
as never having , I perceive , particularly and 
fairly examin'd upon what Authority they itand, 
nor what Parts aregenuine^ and what interpo- 
lated by the Orthodox. ( For they only have 
been fo wicked : And from their Interpolations 
of the Original Doxologies of the Church, 
ftoes one of your Lordfhip's A.rguments proceed 
for the Invocation of the Holy Ghoft.) As to 
hay felf, I have been for feveral Months , with 
the Affiftance of a Learned Friend y examining 
that Matter to the bottom , and have an Effay 
Upon them ready for the Publick : Whereby it 
jvill appear^ That, for the Main, they are cer- 
tainly Genuine and Apoftolical ; That they are 
jderiv'd from a Second Council of the Apoftles 
kty^rufahm ^^hoiit the Beginning o{A.D.6j[.. That 
they were written at the Command of the Apo- 
Jtles themfelves, by St. Clement \ That he put hi^ 
iaft Hand to them about A, D. 86. ; That Three 
feveral Pieces , really Apoftolical , are inferted 
into the Sixth Book : That they were by St. Cle- 
Tftent fent to the Nineteen Bifhops of to many 
Apoftolical Churches, as the Secret and Sacred 
Rule of the- Faith ^ JVorfliif , . and Dlfclvllne of the 
Qhrlfiian Churchy to be tranfmitred to all future 
Generations ; Thaf accordingly this Book was 
f d 2 ) aili 



Ill A^ HiBorical Treface. 

all along own'd and cited as fuch , in all th6 
fucceeding Ages , till the Eleventh Century ; 
when the Pope^ or his Legate, difcarded it ; and> 
in all probability, forg'd a Paffage in the Sixth 
General Council, as if it had been interpolated 
by Hereticks : Tloat the Citations, Allufions, or 
Atteftations in the Four firft Centuries, amount 
to Three or Four Hundred at the leafl: : That 
Athanafws , that grand Corrupter of the Chri- 
ftian Faith , cheated the poor Ethiopians with a 
miferable Extrad: out of it , and gave it theni 
as the Real Original Conftitutions themfelves ; 
which, till this Day, they believe it to be .* That 
when the Churches Faith and Worfliip were al- 
ter'd, thefe Secret Conftitutions were made pub- 
lick to all, after the Middle of the Fourth Cen- 
tury V That after a little Examination, they were 
by all own'd to be really Apoftolical , and to 
)be really written by St. Clement : That they are, 
and ever were, in the Onginal Canon of the 
Sacred Books of the New Teitament ; and were 
anciently ever efteem'd.of equal Authority with 
the reft of "diem : That the Church of Rome^ 
and the Wefi , corrupted its Copy in feveral 
Points againft the -^m??/,. and to fupport her 
own Novel Decrees ; while Efifhanlm , and all 
the Eaficrn ^Churches , preferv'd the true and 
Original Reading : That almott all your Lord- 
iliip's Objedions againft it , are taken from 
thofe Places interpolated in the Weft , or at A- 
lexandria ; and which were otherwife in the Ea^ 
ftern and Genuine Copies ; Nay, from the Old 
Citations, may generally be reftor'd at this Day. 
When all thisappears to the World , and unde^ 
mably appears, as I hope it foon will, I believe, 
your Lordfliip will alter your Stile ^ if not your 
Opinion concerning thefe Conftitutions ,• and 
will not think Two or Three appearing Diffi- 
culties, 



An Hiflorical Trcface. lj[ii 

ciikies 5 or feemini^ Contradidions, any niore 
'Arguments of their Spurious Character , than 
above Ten time:, fo many in the Books of the 
New Teftament in our prefcnt Canon , are 
Arguments of their Falfhood and Spuriftufnefs 
alfo. Nor, if an Interpolation or two fliould 
be ftill fufpeded as remaining therein, after all 
our Endeavours to difcover them, will that any 
more affe(5l the Body of the Conftitutions, chan 
that grofs Interpolation in St. Johns Firfl: Epiftle, 
does affect that whole Epiftle, or the reft of the 
Books of the New Teftament. I call it ^.grofs 
Intcrpolaticn, whatever your Eordfhip thinks • to 
put a Verfe into the Bible, without any one 
Greek Copy , Ancient Quotation , or Verfion, 
till about the Middle of the Third Century by 
Cyprian : The Origin of which /Ingle Citation 
is alfo now fo probably difcover'd by the Learn- 
ed : and a Verfe fo very difagreeable , at leaft 
as apply'd by your Lordftiip to the Coherence 
of the Place, and all the other Texts andTefti--' 
monies in Genuine Antiquity. 'TertaiUan plain- 
ly never faw it ; nor any one that we know be- 
fides, till it was found ufeful againft the Avians • 
and then, no wonder at its Introdudlion. Let: 
me beg of your Lordfhip, to keep one Ear open 
for Ancient Truth , and Genuine Chriftianity • 
and not, like your Great Predeceftbr, run 3^our 
felf aground in the Defence of Modern Cor- 
ruptions , which will foon appear utterly incje- 
fenfible. I am, with all due Submif]ion and 
Sincerity, 

Your Lordfliip's mcftObedient 
\_My other Tapers 
have been long with both Son and Servant, 

/>k Archbifhops.] 

IVILL, WHIST ON, 
f d ; ; Tlia 



liy An Htflorical Treface. 

The Reader is hepc to Obferve, that foon af- 
ter, if not before the Date of this Letter , Dr. 
Bray received from the Archbifhop of Tork his 
Copy cf my Papers relating to the Trinity and 
Incarnation , to be fent to the Lord Bifhop of 
JVorcefier ; whither they were, a little after, lent 
accordingly. Yet in all this long Interval fince, 
I have not received a Line farther from his Lord- 
ihip , either in Anfwer to my Letter , or with 
Relation to the other Papers. I have put all 
thefe Accounts together, becaufe they belong 
to my Debates with my Lord of Worcefter ; al- 
tho' the latter Part of them are lower in Point 
of Time, than that whereto I had brought the 
prefent Hiftory. I return therefore to the for- 
jner Series. 

Soon after my firft Letter to our moft Reve- 
rend Metropolitans, and their Anfwers , I re- 
ceived Two Letters from the Right Reverend 
the Lord Bifhop of Norwich^ Wixh whom I had 
the Honour of an Intimate Acquaintance ma- 
ny Years : the firfl: only in general, on Occafi- 
on of uncertain Reports concerning my Opini- 
ons ; and the other, after I had given his Lord- 
fliip fome Account of them my felf. I fhall 
tranfcribe what is moft material hereto relating, 
which was in his Lordftiip's Second Letter , ia 
thefe Words. 

• 1 thank you for the Account you give 

me of the Work you have in Hand : And as I 
fee no Hurt in fuch a fair and entire Collection 
as you fpeak of, fo I fee none of that Good 
you propoie by it : Becaufe People, the Learn- 
ed at leaft, will think of thefe Matters, as they 
have done from fuch a Porufal of the Scriptures 
and Fathers, unlefs by fome Comment of yours 

they 



An Hiflorical Treface. Iv 

they are (hewn that they ought to do otherwife. 
And when it comes to the drawing of Inferen- 
ces from fuch a Colle(i:l:ion 3 I leave it to you to 
confider, whether it is likely that your Inference 
ihould be more juft, that that which the Church 
in the general has fo long acquiefced in , after 
fo much acute Contention and Search as has been 
into, and about thefe iMatters. I think you 
have already iliewn that you can err ; and that 
a little more Coolnefs would do you no Hurt. 
I cannot believe that you your fclf think fo 
well of your Defign ^ as that it will end all Di- 
fputes about thefe Things , as you feem to ex- 
prefs. I fliall moft heartily rejoice with you if 
it does, and blefs God for you : As I do now 
pray that he would lead you into all neccffary 
and Lifeful Truth ; for I am^ very fincerely^ 

Tour Affeciionate Friend and Servant^ 

C, NORWICH. 



About the fame Time , /. e, about Aug, 1708. 
I drew up a fmall imperfedl Ejjay upon the Apofio- 
lical Conjiuutlons , and ofFer'd it to tlic Reverend 
Dr. Lany ^ Mafter of Pembroke- Hall , the then 
Vicechancellor , for his Licenfe to be printed 
at Cambridge ; having taken Care that it fliould 
be as inoffcnfive as poflibie , and fliould con- 
tain nothing but what related to that Critical 
Queftion , Whether they were Genuine and 
Sincere ; or, whether they were Spurious and 
Interpolated? The Anfwer I receiv'd from the 
Perfon employ'd to carry my Effay , was in 
thefe Words : 



( d 4 ), Mr. r;v. 



Ml ' \/in HiBorical Trefctce. 

Mr. Trofejjory 

The Vice-Chancellor does not think It fit to, 
er'i^je an Imprimatur to it: He thinks it is not Qr^ 
thodox. 

Upon this I went in fome Time to London^ m 
order to print it there. But was delay'd by Rea- 
fon of fomewhat that happened upon the Learn- 
ed Dr. Grabe's Perufal of it^ and upon my Dif- 
conrfe with him about it. This Matter occa- 
fion'd a current Report of my having falfely re- 
lated what pafs'd between us, infomuch that a 
Learned Foreigner ^ ("who was defired by feve- 
ral confiderable Men at Oxford to enquire about 
me, and difcourfe me, when he came to Cam^ 
hridge, as he did accordingly ) was fo Zealous 
for Orthodoxy as to fend a particular Letter to 
Camhridge, as from Dr. Grahes contrary Relation, 
J:o niy Difparagement. To this Letter I imme- 
diately made my Anfwen Take therefore the 
whole of this Matter in the very Words of this 
foreigner's Letter, and in my own \^'ords, then 
fubjoin'd thereto, as follows : 



Mr. Wilkins Letter to Mr. Hues, Fellow of 
Jefus-College. 

Reverend S I Ry Oxford^ Nov, 2:1.1708. 

I Cannot but gratefully remember the great 
Kindnefs and Civility you have been pleas'd 
to beftow on me when I was at Cajnhridge : So 
that in a great Meafure I profefs my felf to be 
in your Debt : Which that I may pay^ your felf 
jiiuft give me an Occafion. Not long after I 

came 



An HiBorical Treface. Ivii 

came from your Univerfity y Dr. Grahe came to 

Oxford'^ and as he is ufed to be kind and free with 

me, I told him about Mr. WhiHons Defign : But 

he knowing every Thing very well , efpecially 

of elements ConfiitnUons , ( which Mr. fVhlBon 

thinks to prove Genuine , tho' he is never able 

to do't,) wonders that Mr. WhiH-on pretends to 

fay that (he) Dr. Grahe is in this Thing of his 

Opinion. Nay, he is fo far from that ^ that he 

thinks himfelf oblig'd to write againil Mr. Whi-- 

BoTjy alToon as his Treatife comes out. The 

Reafon is this : Mr. WhiHon (as you know) was 

laft Michaehnas at London ; and in his ftaying 

there thought to print the Consiitutions of St. C/e- 

menty with fome Annotations^ which fhould e- 

ftablifli his following Tracl of Arianlfm, Thd 

before he went to his Bookfeller^ he came to Dr. 

Grahe^ direcled by the Spirit of God , to whom 

he {hewed his Treatife, written in Englijlj, defi- 

ring to give his Cenfure. But Dr. Grabs looking 

in his Prefehce over his Treatife oculo curforio^ an- 

fwer'd him with fuch Arguments that Mr. PVhi^ 

Hon promis'd him not to print it now, till he 

had ktn the MS. of Vienna ; ( containing thefe 

Clement's Cons}ltt4tions^ which, as Dr. Grabe fays, 

will knock him down with one Shock; and Mr. 

tVhishn himfelf told Dr. Grahe that he would 

think himfelf wrong if he could procure him 

the Sight of that Manufcript. Concerning bis 

Arian'tjh?, Dr. Grahe could never bring him to 

fpeak of it : At leaft as Dr. Grahe urg'd Bifl^op 

Bull's Works , and his own Annotations upon 

him,Mr. WhiFion faid thefe very Words ; ^ I have 

* nothing to fay againfl: your Notes upon Dr. 

^ B«//'sTra6l. How does that agree with his Ob- 

ftinacy that he ufes at Camhridge ? Sure he that 

hath read the Fathers but of late, and f not all, 

but fome few y is not a true Judge of the Do- 

dinnz 



iviii An Hifiorical Treface. 

£tnne taught by them, which requires 20 or 40 
Years to do. But I am afraid I detain you long 
with my trifling Letter : I muft beg your Pardon 
and Excufe for the Faults I have committed 
therein. Pray remember me kindly to Mr. Ock- 
lejy and believe me that I am in all Sincerity, 

Dear SIR, 

Tour ever AjfeBionate Friend, 

and Humhle Serkjanty 

DAVID WILKINS. 

An Account of 'ivhat fafs^d between Dr. Grabe and 
Mr, Whifton about Michaelmas laft at London, 
• fofar as relates to Mr, Wilkins's Letter. 

Mr. Whtfton coming to Dr. Grabe^ and bring- 
ing him an tffay on the Ajoftolkal Conliltutions^ 
left it with him for his Perufal and Opinion. 
Wh^n Mr. Whifion came for his Papers, Dr. 
Grabe faid, he had read them but once : but 
that he defign'd to read them again, had not his 
Bufmefs about the Seftuaglnt hindred him • a 
Sheet of which was juft then come from Ox- 
ford. Dr. Grabe both then and before feem'd 
highly pleas'd with the Defign; faid more than 
once that he had, but the Day before Mr. Whi^ 
fton came, had an Impreffion upon him to write 
toVienna for a fmall MS. mention'd in his Sft^ 
clleglnm [p. i^j. Tom. i.j which was likely to 
give Light who was the Collector or Writer of 
thefe Confiitutions. Since Dr. Grabe, tho' he own'd 
the firfl: Book written by Clemens, as being his 
Stile, and could not deny the Fifth Book to be 
written in the Wefi, where Clement liv'd \ yet 
fuppos'd Ignatius the CoUedor of the Second 

Book, 



An Jiijlorical preface. Iij( 

Book, as having feveral of his Words and Ex* 
preffions, as Hiffolytus was the CoHedor of the 
Eighth. But own'd^ with great Zeal and Con- 
cern in general, the genuine Truth and Apo- 
ftolical Antiquity of this Colle.^ion ; excepting 
fome Points wherein the later Alterations in the 
Church's Difcipline had occafion'd Alterations 
in this CoUedion. Mn WhSfion faid that fuch 
Alterations he did not deny ; but that for the 
Dodrine he thought it wholly Right, and agree- 
able to the Scripture, and the' other Antient 
Books now extant ,- and particularly had met 
with no Examples of any Arlan Interpolations ; 
and defir'd Dr. Grahe to tell him whether he knew 
of any. Dr. Grahe paus'd^ and gave no Exam- 
ples 5 appearing utterly at a lofs for any : but all 
along ow'n'd his high Eftecm for thefc Confti- 
tutions, and that feveral Years ago he ofFer'd to 
have fet out a new Edition of them ^ aad faid 
It was his Opinion, that till the Three firft Cen- 
turies are made our Rule ; and particularly thefe 
Conllitutions reftor'd to be the Guide of the 
Church;, inftancing in the Form of Confecra- 
tion of the Eucharift, which was alwa^'s at firft 
according to that in the Eighth Book, he exped- 
ed no Amendment, nor better Times. In all 
which, Mr. V/hifion fully agreed with him, and 
told him, that he had written a Dlre^ioti for Stu- 
dies to the fame Purpofe, which he defign'd to 
propofe to the World • and that he had made an 
Extract of the Teftimonies of the earlieft Times 
about fome of the great Points of our Religi6n : 
in the very Method Dn Grabe propos'd for the 
Determination of Modern' Controvcrfies. Mr. 
Wblfton did not tell T>v, Grahe that he had found 
the Original Dodrine to be that of the Brians : 
nor did Dr. Grabs y he fuppofes, at all know be- 
fore that that was his Opinion. Nor indeed 

had 



Ijc An Hijlorical Treface. 

had they any direft Difcourfe about that Mat- 
ter at all. Only on the mention of Hjppolhuf^ 
Mr. Whiflon faid, that the common Citations in 
Bifliop BuU out of him were of weak Authority • 
as being either Suppofitious or very doubtful, 
as to our Saviour's Divinity : but that Dr. Grahe 
had given us more Authentick ones from him in 
his Additions to Bifhop Bull on the fame Subjedl: : 
[which Mr. Whlfton had inferted into his prefent 
Extract, but that they were later than the Times 
he confined himfelf to.] After all;, Dr. Gr^^e was 
fo kind as to inform Mr. Whlfion of Two emi- 
nent Citations of the Conftitutions ; the one by 
Orlgen, the other by Chryfoftomy which Mr. Whi- 
fion thank'd him heartily for : And Dr. Graht 
alfo promised to write immediately to Vhnna for 
the foremention'd fmall MS. [not for the Consti- 
tutions themfelvesj that if poflible we might 
have fome more Light in this Matter before Mr. 
Whlfion pubUfh'd his EflTay ; to which Mr. Whl- 
fton readily agreed. Afterward, Dr. Grahe met 
with Mr. Whlfion in the Street, and ask'd him 
why he faid the Paraphras'd Epiftles of Ignatius 
[pr the larger Epiftles] were written in the Se- 
cond Century } Mr. Whifion reply'd, Becaufe all 
the CharaBers in them were 7to later, 

I believe that Mr. Wilkins wrote the Account 
above-mention'd, becaufe I fee it under his own 
Hand; but that Dr. Gr^^^ ever gave him that 
Account, as it is there contain'd, 1 do not be- 
lieve. Nor, fmce I find Mr. Wtlkins's Heat and 
Miftakes, fhall Imuch value his Account of what 
pafs'd between him and my felf at Cambridge. 
He that imagines 2a or 40 Years Study neceffary 
to know the meaning of Authors, who may be 
carefully read over in a part of one Year ; and 
dares not truft Authors of the Firft, Second, 
;ind Third Centuries, till he has the Explicati- 
ons 



An HiBorical preface. Ixi 

9ns of the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth, to under- 
i^and them by, [as he (aid in his Conference 
with me,] fhall not be the Guide of my Faith. 
And indeed, if he had added, that we cannot 
Ivell underftand thofe of the Fourth, Fifth, and 
Sixth, till we alfo have the Explications of the 
Seventh, Eight, and Ninth Centuries, he had 
fpoken notably, and faid more for the Primi- 
tive Antiquity of the Novel Doctrines of Pope- 
ry than any Body. But I know Dr. Grahe has 
no fuch Notions ; and fo they are not at all to. 
be charg'd upon him. 



T>ecemberi6. 1708. WILL TV HI ST ON. 

Soon after this began the Correfponderice by 
Letters between my Excellent Fi^iend Dr. Brad- 
ford and my Telf, ocQafion'd by forne Reports 
fpread of me in London, with Relation to him- 
felf, and our common apd highly valued Friend 
pr. Lucas, There pafs'd in all. Three or Four 
Letters on each Side : But becaufe the Two firft 
were the moft Material, and I find my felf not 
to have preferv'd the Copies of my Anfvvers any 
farther, as thinking it probably of no Confe- 
quence, I (hall only tranfcribe the Dodor's Two 
former Letters and my Anfwers to them, as fol- 
lows. 

London^ Decern!;, 28. 1708* 

SIR, 

BY what you fald when laft in Town, I had 
fome Expectation of feeing you here about 
this Time ; but not being certain of your In- 
tentions, I was oblig'd to trouble you with thefe 
Lines upon the Oecafion following. Dr. Lucas 

and 



Ixi} An Htflerical Treface. 

andl have each of us feverally been inform'd^that 
in difcourfing on the Subje(5l which was the 
Matter of our Debate when we faw you, you 
have faid that He and I were of the fame Mind 
with you. You cannot but remember^ Sir^ thar 
both of us did in very, good earneft endeavour 
to convince you that you was in the Wrong ; 
and were fofar from being convinc'd by you^ 
that weurg'd (as to us appear'd) feveralftrong 
Arguments againft your Perfuafion. And if 
you a6t by the Rule of Chriflian Charity you 
ought to believe that., if we were fatify'd with 
\vhat you oiFer'd in defence of your Sentiments, 
we would not from any Worldly Confiderations 
perfift in denying it, I cannot therefore afcribp 
this Accufation to any thing elfe^ but that Zeal 
with which you have entred into, your New 
Scheme • which it feems appears to you fo clear 
that you determine that every hcneit Man muft 
be of your Mind ; and he that does not. own 
himfelf to be fo cannot be fincere. As to Dr. 
Lucas J he defires me to affure you, that the 
more he thinks of the Matter, the farther he is 
from approving your Judgment in this Inftance* 
As to my felf, I have entred upon the Courfu- I 
promis'd, 'viz, to take into ferious Confiderati- 
on the Authorities on which you, depend, be- 
ginning with the Conflltutions. And I cannot 
forbear telling you, that there appear to me fo 
many Marks of Forgery in them, that I won- 
der how a Perfon of your Judgment can give 
fuch Deference to them. They feem to me a 
Compofition of fome AntientCuftoms and Opi-; 
nions, and fome other of much later Date, and 
by no means to be depended upon til! we have z 
fure Method of diftinguifhing one from the 
other. And whatever you may think of Dr, 
Grabs, he tells me he h psrfedlly of the far^e 

M5nd 



An Hijlorical Treface. Ixjii 

Mind with me herein. What Account he has 
from Vienna I do not know: but I believe you 
will hear that from himfelf, he being lately 
come to Town. And if you fhould find your 
felf miftaken in the Conftitutions], I hope you will 
think it reafonable to reconfider your other Au- 
thorities nlfo, and not venture to expofe voiir 
Thoughts to publick View till you have heard 
what your Friends have to offer againft theiti. 
. However, tho' you are at Liberty to determine 
for your felf, both what you will think, and 
what you will do, yet Juftice will oblige you 
to let your Friends think and fpeak for them- 
felves, and to charge them with holding no 
other Opinions than what themfelves do own : 
and I ^m fure, that if you keep to this Rule" 
you muft allow me to be utterly diflatisfy'd with 
what you have drawn up in the Papers you lefe 
with me ; tho' at the fame Time I retain a rery 
great Efteem for your Perfon, and am with aU 
-Sincerity, .: I lo 

S I Ry ' Tk^ 

T'our ajfeBlonate Friend . I ji 

and humble Sewant, An 

X ^^AM^BKADFORi:>, 

^My Reply to this Letter was as foUovjSy 
bear S I R, Camh.Dece77rh.jS.1yoS. 

T Received yours, which occafion'dfome Won- 
: JL der and Surprize in me ,♦ altho', after this 
Account from you and Dr. Lucas, as well as 
from the Retreat of another Perfon once in 
great pare of my Mind alio, I Ihall no more 

wonder 



IxiV An HiEorical Treface. 

wonder at the like Procedure in others^ of lef^ 
Courage, Integrity^ and Impartiality. Your 
Letter^ inftead of bringing any Original Tefti- 
monies againfh my Account, which is the Prin- 
cipal Point, and without which all you can fay, 
will at laft come to Nothing, -brings me the 
News, you have been mifinforni'd ^s well as Dr. 
, Lucas ^ that I charge you both ^ixhArlanifm^ or 
that in general you are df my Mind, which is 
utterly falfe, as all I converfe with can teftify. 
In fome things, and thofe of Gbnfequetice, you 
were both of my Mind wheii I was with you. 
Whether you havechang'd your Opinions fince; 
I know not : and in fuch Points where we were 
. of a Mind I fuppofe I may have fa id fo ; and. 
when I know that either of you hate* dlter'd 
your Mind, I will certainly fay fo alfo. But 
why yon believe the Idle Mifrepreferitations 
that of Couffe will pafs abroad, I do not un- 
derftand. 1 do not ddfire to know either your 
or Dr. Lwc^i's Opinion for my own Sacisfa^tionj 
for I have taken my Notions fromi-the only com- 
petent Witneffes, the Original Authors them- 
felves ; and am not to be perfuaded by any Opi- 
nions of the Eighteenth Century, that thofe of 
the Firft and Second were other than Ariaiu 
Yc)u fpeak of yoiir aiid Dr. Grjhe's Opinion 
about the Conflitutions, Dr. Grahts 1 well I- noW 
from his SficiUgium in Prints and from a parti- 
cular Converfation, and it's well that nis is alfo 
in Print, or elfe it would be faid that I mifre- 
prefent him alfo. Yoii {Irangcly ihipofe on your 
lelf when you think that fome Alterations and 
Interpolations made, fmce their firfl; Collection, 
imply that the Paif^ges I depend on are fuch ; 
fmce 'tis moft plain, that every individual Iri- 
ftance of that Nature v/asmade by the Church, 
and by the Orthodox^ nay fome directly againfi^ 

tit 



[AnHiBortcal Treface. Ix 

the Arians. And not one p^xample has ever yet 
been produc'd, I think,, of an Ari^n Corruption 
or Interpolation in the whole Work. I put this 
very Qucftion to Dr. Grahey whether he had 
met with any Ariaii Interpolations in them ? 
And upon a little Confideration he could name 
hone. And I exped it of you, as the Right of 
Truth and Sincerity, that you put that very 
Queftion to him, and own his Anfwer, whe- 
ther it will not agree to the fame Thing. So 
that the Confiitutions are now ftronger againfL 
the Orthodox, than if they were uncorrupted, 
as ftill appearing Arian^ after all thofe Corrup- 
tions to the contrary. If you can fee no Force 
in this Reafoning I cannot help it ; nor fhall 
pretend to prove the Genuine Antiquity of the 
Co7tftitut'ions here, a^ referving. it for a Book by 
it felf, which is now almoit perfeded ; arid, will 
not fear all the little Exceptions that Modern 
Orthodoxy has help'd Men to faife in a clear 
Cafe : altho'my own Opinion was fix'd in all 
but one Point before I faw thofe Co7tftitutio7js^ by 
the other Teftimonies. Dr. Grahes Opinion is 
in fag, 49. in thefe Words : U omTtlno ^idctur 
certum^ LibrUm ifium ex tradltionihus- quas EccJefi^ 
ah Afofiolis hie ilUc pr^dicarjtibu^y d^ Ecclcjiafikit 
negotia rite confiituentihus accefsrimt ac religiofe oh^ 
Jernjarunty comfofitum fuiJJ'e ; cJ" cjuidem jtib fincm 
feculi p'imiy aut faltem iffo feculi fecundi Initio, 
Pray take his Book, and read the Words there 
with your own Eyes ; for, fmce you fuppofe me 
to have fahlfy'd, in declaring your and Dr. L«- 
cas\ Opinions, you may fufpecl even the faii;- 
riefs of my tranfcribing his Words. Tho' rruly> 
after all, I fear 'tis not (o much your Belief that 
I charged you with what you never faid, as an 
unbecoming fear of unacceptable Imputations^, 
if your real Thoughts fhould appear in Publick,| 
( e ) whicn 



Ixvi An Hifiorical preface. 

which occafion'd your Letter: which I look 
upon, not, 1 hope, ^s inconjtfient with yhut how- 
ever as no fart of that Sincerity which you ought 
to fliew upon this, as you do upon other Occa- 
fions. I may now be run down with Noife and 
Number for a Time : but certain Truths, well 
attefted, have a fecret Force, and gradually gain 
Ground, efpecially in the growing Generation. 
And a great Day is coming, wherein I am per- 
fuaded, that that open honeft Courage for the 
defpifed Truths of God which I fliew, will ap- 
pear to have the Advantage of the prudential 
and political Management of the greateft part 
of Mankind. With humble Service to good Dr, 
Lucas and all Friends, I fubfcribe my felf. 

Tour affetiionate Friend^ 
P. S. Tray dejire 
Br, Grabe to fend me and Brother^ 

the Vienna MS. if .. 
it be come. W ILL; W H I S T O No 



, JST. B. This r/V««^ MS. here mentioned, which 
Mr. Wilkinsy as it were from Dr. Grabe s Mouth, 
affirms in his foregoing Letter would knock me 
do7vn with one Shock, appear'd, when it came, to 
knock down Athanajius inftead of Me. It proving 
to be a part of thofe Ethiofick Conftitutions in- 
Greek, (indeed I think the two firft of the en- 
tire Eight Books,) with which Athanajius^ or 
fomebody under him, cheated the poor Chri- 
ftians of z^thhpia ; as I fliall prove in my Ef- 
fay on thofe Confiitiitions themfelves. Dr. Brad^ 
ford's Second Letter was this which follows. 



Lcndc 



OfK 



An Hijiorical Treface. Ixvii 

London^ St. Tlomas Afoflhs^ Jan. 22. 1708. 

Dear SIR, 

I Should have reply'd to yours fooner, but 
finding by the Manner of your expreffing 
your felf in it^ you continued with full Aflli- 
rance to adhere to your Scheme ; even to the 
paffing no kind Cenfure on tliofe that differ 
from you ; I was willing to take another View 
of your Teftimonies and your Arguments, 
which I have done with all the ferious Appli- 
cation poflible. • And after allj I cannot but 
ftill wonder, that you fhould be fo very pofi- 
tive in your prefent PerfcrJlon: 1 very well 
remember, how far Dr. Lucas and I agreed with 
you, and wherein we differed ; and as we have 
not chang'<i Qur Minds in the former-,fo neither 
have we in the latter. I always did, and freely 
do'alTent to Eifhop Bull's Thefis concerning the 
Subordination of the Son to the Father. I al- 
ways did, and always fhall heartily v/ifti, and, 
if it were in my Power, I fliould endeavour 
that all the Liturgies of the Church were re- 
duc'd to as great a Simplicity and Plainnefs a$ 
might be. Thus far I agree with you. But I 
can as freely and honeflly declare my felf no 
Avian, as you do that you are one. And it 
feems .Ilrange, that whilft you blame the Or- 
thodox for adding new Articles of Faith to the 
Primitive, ones, you fliould not be afraid at the 
feme Time to affert other new ones . in dire<fl 
Oppofition to thofe you account fo. You will 
underftand me fully, when I tell you that I 
could no more be perfuaded to fubfcribe your 
celebrated Eummian Creed, than you would the 
Athanafian. If I am not much miftaken, many 
(ez) of 



Ixviii An HiBorical Treface. 

of thofe Paffkges you have cited from Irenahsy 
(too many to be here mention'd,) are diredly 
againft you. And indeed you feem to me to 
have improv'd all the Paflages that feem for you 
with much dexterity ; whilft you pafs over the 
other too llightly. I can by no means admit 
your very Superficial and evafive Comment up- 
on l^enaus^s faying, that the Father made all Things 
fer femetlffum. You fiiould^ according to my 
Apprehenfion, have taken equal Pains to an- 
fwer to the Teftimonies alledg'd by Bifhop BuU^ 
and many of them by your -felf, as to adorn 
thofe which you have added. I cannot in a Let- 
ter go over Particulars ; but I have obferv'd ma- 
ny Things in the perufal of your Papers which 
deferve your Review ; and which I ftill hear- 
tily wifh you would forbear to publifli. At 
leall your Defence of the Conftitutlons ought to 
appear firft, that you may fee what will be faid 
to take off fo confiderable a Part of your Tefli- 
monies. I have not met with Dr. Grahe fmce 
your Letter came ; if I had I iliould not have 
made any difficulty to hate put your Queftion 
to him, nor to have return'd his Anfwer, tho'' 
upon a hafty Perufal of what he fays in his Sp- 
ell It feems to me that he does not ufe thofe 
Words you produce of the Confiltutions^ as we 
now have them, but of the Dodrine of the A- 
poftles as firft Publifhed. Pray read backward 
and forward a Page or two from that you men- 
tion ; and you may poffibly agree with me here- 
in. I have many Things to add, but am forc'd 
to write in haft, being call'd upon by other Bu- 
fmefs : and therefore with my earneft Prayers 
that God may preferve us all humble, modeft, 
and finccre, and make us to underftand and 

obey 



An Htflorical Treface. Ixix 

obey his Truths according to his own Revclad- 
pn, I fubfcribe my felf, 

S I Ry Tour faithful Friend, 

and bumble Servant, 

SAM. BRADFORD. 



71? which 1 imtncdintely return d the follojving Anfwer, 

Dear SIR, Cawh. Jan. 2;. i7o|. 

1 Received yours ; and wonder you fliould think 
me defirous of any ones ilgning any Creed 
fo modern as Eunomlus, I think his Creed true 
my felf: but abhor the Thoughts ofimpofmgany 
other than an uncontefted oneuponthe Church : 
fuch as is the largeft in the Conftitutions. And if 
you, and Dr. Lucas, and fuch other honeft Men 
as are of the fame Opinion, would openly own 
the fame Thing, and adually leave otf that of 
Vigilius Thapfitanus, it would much contribute to 
the Reformation defir'd. I alfo hope that you 
will own fo many of my Propofitions true as }'cu 
are fatisfy'd in ; and let me know which in your 
Opinion are not fufficiently warranted by the 
Teftimonies, that I may reconfider and alter 
them. For my defign is to publifh an Authen- 
.tick Account of the Chriftian Faith in the earli- 
eft Ages : and if any Miftakes be yet in the Pro- 
pofitions, pray let_ me beg of you to help me to 
amend them. Becaufe Iren^us, TtrtuJUan, and o- 
thers, after Vhilofofhy came in, ventur'd to afFirm 
that the Son was in a fecret Manner in the Fa- 
ther /'t/ore his Generation or Creation, and thnc 
he was made out of a Vart of the Suhftance of his 
Father, as TertuUlan, alTerts ; whence afcerward, 
jn all probability^ came the 0.^0^:7 9-^ I have fiid 
( e ; ) nothing 



Ixx An Hiftorical Treface, 

nothing in any Propofition againft them ; tho' I 
do not my felf believe them, as being plainly no 
Parts of the Chriilian Revelation. Nor were they 
by them pretended to be fuch ; but propos'd as 
. bare Human Dedudions. I fuppofe you vi^ould 
not have me put fuch things into my Propofiti- 
ons your felf: and therefore how this afFeds my 
main Scheme I do not underfland. You always 
feem to imagine that the Antients had fome No- 
tion that the Generation or Production of the 
Son was not 'voluntary but necejfary : of which I 
iind no Fco:ftepS;, but always the contrary. Pray 
obferve this in the Antienc Exprcffions. You 
feem alfo to think that the Metaphyfick^ or real 
Eternity of the Son was by the Antients^ or by 
Irenau at leaft, fuppos'd after his real Producti- 
on or Generation ; whereas it was always fup- 
pos'd hefore it : which I beg of you to obferve in 
the old Authors^ and if you pleafe^ to ask Dn 
Grahe alfo. Thefe are themofl Material Points; 
and I hope you will confider them with Care ac- 
cordingly. But when Iremeus fo plainly and ex- 
prefsly owns the Son inferior to the Father; 
nnd that he did not know the Day of Judgment, 
as not being reveal'd to him by the Father ; that 
in his divine Nature he appeared to the Patriar- 
chs, entred really into the Virgins Womb, and 
really fufFery for us in human Flefh, I wonder 
you fliould once imagine that he, by that Ex- 
preffion you mention, fhould fuppofe him the 
fame Being with his Father. You have heard 
the Moderns talk mightily of thefe three Divine 
Pcrfons being One In Suhfiance and Di'uinity -^ S6 
you carry that Notion in your Mind, and then 
the Expreffion looks that way to you : juft as the. 
minth to the Romans looks plain for Cal'vlnlfm to 
fome Modern Authors; whereas the Antients, 
who never dreaci'd of any fuch Opinions, could * 

not . 



An Htflorical Treface. Ixxi 

Slot particularly guard againft them in their Ex- 
preffions. Nither h\' certain that /rrw^v// refers 
to the Son and the Holy Ghofl at all there ; but 
perhaps to the Attributes of God, his Power and 
Wifdoni only. However, you know and ap- 
prove my Rule to admit nothing as a Do6lrinc 
of Chritlianity, which can be trac'd no higher 
than the Philofophic Writers. Dr. Grabs m 
the Paffage refer'd to, fpeaks of the cO^to^h^ -r^' 
pLTTz^^^cov or Confthutions of the Jpofiles, quoted by 
Epiphanius; which by a ilrange ungrounded Mi- 
ftake he is ready to confound in Part with the 
J^jy.y^j '^' c/.7n:d^a'/. Whereas Efphanius has a 1 moil 
€;iven us an Abridgment ofthe Book he means at 
the End of his own Book againllHerefies ; which 
puts it with me paft Difpute, that he means the 
Confiittitions we now have : and I wonder the 
Learned have not yet been fo fair to the World 
as to own fo plain a Truth from that Abridg- 
ment. The Additions to the Original Collecti- 
ons in Dr. Grabes Words were, in Points where- 
in the Churches Pradice afterward was alter'd j 
except is, fays he. Us punclls c^ua recent lor is i fit us 
avi confuetudini erunt adverfa, which has no Re- 
lation to the Arian Interpolations, but I believe 
will not excufe thole of the Church, and of the 
Orthodox. You caution me againft Printing, 
at lead till I have Publifh'd the Eflay on the 
Confiitutions. I thought I had already informed 
•you of my Intention to the fame Effecl. For I 
have found fo much more Evidence for the Co;/ - 
fiitutions fmce Dr. Grabe faw my Papers, that f 
almoft durft put the whole liTue of the Caufe 
upon them ; tho' indeed there is no Occafion for 
fo doing. I vvifh you would carefully read over 
that judicious Author Novatian de Trinhate, and 
fee how very near his Account of the An- 
cient Doctrines is to mine, ai>d yet mine was 
( e 4) drawn 



Ixxii An HiBorical Trefaei. 

drawn up before I read that Book, and has been 
very little aker'd fince. However, I cannot 
but think it the Duty of honeil Men to own 
freely what is fo plain, (i.) That the One and 
Only Supream God of the Chriftians^ is no 
other than God the Father. (2.) That the Ori- 
ginal Supreme Worfliip is due only to him. 
(:;.) That the Son is Inferior, as well as Subor- 
dinate to the Father. (4..) That he is not equal- 
ly Omnifcient with him. (<;.) That the Holy 
Ghoil is Inferior, as well as Subordinate to 
both the Father and the Son. (6.) That he was 
never exprefly called God or Lord by the firft 
Chriftians ; nor was ever Invocated by them. 
(7.) That the Son was begotten or created by 
the Father only before the World, whatever fecret 
Eternity he had before his Generation or Crea- 
tion. Thefe are Truths fo plain in the Scrip- 
ture and firft Writers that any one may fee them ; 
and yet fo miferably perverted or deny'd by the 
Moderns, that 'tis high time to attempt the re- 
ftoration of the. true Ancient Faith of Chrifti- 
ans in thefe Matters., But why, inftead of join- 
ing heartily with, mp wiiere we agree, and try- 
ing to corred any^ occafional Miftakes in the 
reft, and fo affifting ip this Honeft and Chri- 
ftian Dcfign, you.iiill difcourage my Attempt, 
and are afraid of beirig thought a Partner in it, 
I do by no means ■ underftand : However, I 
moft heartily join in your Honeft and Chriftir 
an Petitions ; and earneftly beg that Godmayfrer 
ferve me and you and 0II good thrift iatts. Humble^ Mo- 
.defty and Sincere ; ^nd make us- to underftand and 
obey his Truth according to his own Revelation ,; 
through his well-beloved Son Jefus Chrift our 
Lord.' I am in all fincerity, 

Tour affe^ionate Brother , and Sernjanty 
W. W HIS TON. 
T.S. 



An HiBorlcal Treface. Ixxiii 

p. S. I cannot but vvqnder that you ftill avoid 
our Saviour's Expreffion, 77oe Father is greater than 
ly and chufe the Word Suhordhtate, as being Sa^ 
fer Doctrine at prefent. Till we are not afham'd 
of Scripture Language, we mufi: never fay we 
are entirely impartial in thefe Matters. I do 
not know of any Authentick Teftimonies in 
Bifliop Bull within my Period that are omitted 
in my Papers. 

Dr, Bradford'^ Third Letter 7vas in thefe Words. 

Dear SIR, London, Mar. <^. 170^- 

IHad reply'd to yours much fooner, but that 
my time laft Month was not my own. I 
began it with watting, and was all the reft of the 
Month taken up with one or other Bullnefs, 
which turn'd my Thoughts from what I would 
have engaged them in^ the Subjed of your Let- 
ter. I 'have ferioufly perufed and considered 
what you offer ; and as I do not charge you 
with defiring to impofe your Belief upon pthers, 
(^as you feem to think in the beginning of yours) 
lb 1 cannot but ftill wonder at your fo full per- 
fuafion^ with refped to what you profefs your 
felf to believe. This was what I meant, when 
I told you, that I could no more fubfcribe your 
Eunomian Creed, than you could tho j4 than a fiar, 
I have not feen Dr. Gral^e fince I received yours ; 
but I perceive you do fmd that you miftook him 
in that Paftage, which you defir'd me to read 
with my own Eyes, left you fhould be thought 
to mifreprefent him. I farther think it ftrange, 
that you fhould rank Irenaus amongft the Vhilo- 
fopbick Writers, and that you fliould add that it is 
not certain that he refers to the Son and Holy Ghoft m 
that Paflage I cited. If To, I fhall defpair of 
tnowing w;h^t is certain in him, or of looking 
; for 



Ixxiv ^An Htjloriccd Treface. 

for the Do(5i:rine of the Apoftles in any other of 
the Ancients, left Philofophy alfo fhould have 
perverted them.After all, as I conftantly ftand to 
theTwoThings I conce^^d to you in my fci rner 
Letter, fo I muft Icclare, that I cannot by any 
means approve your alTerting theArian Dodrine, 
either as the Dodrine of the Scriptures, or of 
the Firft Fathers, particularly of J^fi^n and 
\remcHs, who, if I can underftand them, have 
divers Paffages directly contrary, I cannot yet 
alter my Thoughts of the Conftitutlons^ Whea 
I fee your Defence, I will endeavour to ccnfi- 
der it as ferioufly and impartially as I have done 
what you have yet ofFer'd ; and muft ftill chal- 
lenge it as a Right ^ that you will no more charge 
jne with Infmcerity than I do you. I thank God 
I am neither afraid, nor afiiam'd to ufe xhoScrif- 
ture ExpreJJions in this Controverfie. The Dif- 
pute between us is not about the Expre^ons 
themfelves, but the meaning of them. 1 am 
far from difcouragiog any Attempt you ihall 
make in reftoring the Ancient Chriftianity in 
its greateft Simplicity and Integrity, but I am 
not convinced, that the Method you take is 
3'ight ; however I perceive jacla eft alea ; you 
have fent your Books as you intended, which 
will probably produce a Reply to them, the Re- 
fult of which I heartily wifli and pray may be 
the clear difcovery of Truth. In the mean 
time, unlefs I fee you in Town, I will not en- 
ter into fa: 'her Particulars, but continue to pray 
ro Almighty God, that he will be pleas'd to En- 
lighten and Eftablifh our Minds at prefent, and 
condu(5l us to the Regions of Light and Happi- 
nefs hereafter. I am with aH fincerity, 
S I Ry Tour affect onate Brother 
and 'Servant 

SAM. BRADFORD. 

My 



An Uiflorical Treface. Ixxv 

To which I reply^d immediately y as follows : 

My Dear Friend, Camh. March 9. 170J. 

YO U muft give me leave to deal a little 
more freely with you than I have yet done. 
For I plainly find by your laft^ that becaufe you 
cannot anfwer my Arguments^ and yet are not 
willing to undergo the Odium of affifting me, 
you grow weary of the Debate, and are willing 
to hope for an Anfwer elfewhere to what I fay, 
without being your felf concern'd. I muft free- 
ly tell you, that this is deferting your Duty, and 
being afham'd of the Truths of God out of the 
Fear of Men. I do not exped you fhould go 
one jot farther with me than yourConfcience is 
fully fati "Yd. But fo far as it is, 'tis your Du- 
ty, and the Duty of every honeft Man to own 
it, and fpeak your Minds freely, that fo the Sa- 
cred Truths of God may not be fupprefs'd, and 
the falfe and pernicious Impofitions of Men may 
be laid afide. Accordingly 'tis p.ainly your 
Duty, as well as Mr. Clark's and Mr. HoadlySy 
to leave off the Tapfenfian Creed, and to own that 
you will never ufe it more. There are but Two 
of the Univerfity who have fully examin d my 
Papers, and they have both left off that Creed, 
and own they will never ufe it more. And if 
you go on to ufe it or diffemble your difufc, I 
muft freely warn you of it as of a plain Sin 
againft God, and compliance againft your own 
Confcience, and that in a Point of the great- 
eft confequence, and wherein a Chriftian ought 
not to ad but upon a fuller perfuafion. Thcfc 
Points do now come to be publickly debated, 
and your, and others Confciences are appeal'd 
to. If you therefore defert or arc afraid of 
Truth, when it lies fo much in your power to 
encourage it, it will not be a fmall offence ano- 

- ther 



Ixxv i An Hijlorical Treface. 

ther Day^ whatever Prudence or Difcretion may 
prevail with you to do now. Erafmusy and Fa- 
ther Paul, faw in great part the Truths of God, 
but would not venture this Worlds difadvanta- 
ges for them. I am fure^ I would not be in ei- 
ther of their Cafes at the Day of Account for all 
this World ; and pray my Friend confider whe- 
ther you will venture the fanje. Men footh one 
another up in very great Sins^ and then prefume 
upon God's Mercy. I really believe the Me- 
thod you and others take in this cafe is no 
fmall wickednefs ; and pray be fecure of your 
Steps in a Point of this moment, whether you 
will defire another Day to be found a fmcere 
Promoter of the Religion, the unpolluted Reli- 
gion of Chrift, or a Compiler with and Pro- 
moter of the Corruptions of Men, of Anti- 
chriftianifm it felf ? However, I have now dif- 
charged my own Confcience, and fhall be eafie 
at home, do you as you pleafe. I care not to 
defcend to thofe little things you fay in your 
Letter, becaufe they difcover only want of fome- 
what more fubftantial ; and when I fee you, I 
can better tell you how weak they are. On- 
ly fmce our Saviour fays. The Father is greater thaii 
I ; and aifures us moil exprefly. That he did 7iot 
know the Time of the Day of Judgment : I may adcl 
fince the Scripture and no lels than Twenty of 
the ^«f^«icewe Fathers fay. That God Cr^^f^i, or 
Made^ his Son ; that he is his Kt/V^u^, 'minixay or 
J)itaZ^yi]fMy I think you ought to own and ufe 
the Sacred and Primitive Language, and Ex- 
preffions, and Truths ; and if- you fee reafon to 
add any thing by way of Explication, let it be 
as Explication : the exprefs Words and AiTer- 
tions themfelves being ftill freely own'd. If 
you will not comply fo far to affiil that Honeffc 
and Chriftian Defign I am upon, when your, 

and 



An HiBorical Treface. Ixxvii 

and a few others Courage and Plain-dealing 
would go fuch a great way towards its accom- 
plifhment, you muft ufe your freedom, but mult 
certainly give an account to God of your Con- 
duct:, as I know I muft alfo of mine. I am 
with all Sincerity and Affection, 

Tour "very loving Brother ^ 

and Humble Servant, 

WILL. WHISTON,^ 



London y Mar. 22, 1 70 8. 

I Did not defign to trouble my good Friend 
any farther by Letter, but to wait till I had 
an Opportunity of propofing to his cooler 
Thoughts what I had to offer in Perfonal Con- 
ference 3 but his laft to me extorts one more 
from me, that I may for once be as free with 
him as he is with me. It had been but fair. Sir, 
to have convinc'd my Judgment, before you 
proceeded to cenfure my Practice ; and to have 
let me told you I was convinc'd, before you 
raflily concluded it to be fo. I always have pro- 
fefs'd to you, and now repeat it, that I am by 
lio meaps fatisfied with your Scheme on the 
Subjed in debate, but am verily perfuaded that 
you affert what you cannot prove ; and that the 
Authorities you cite, do not only fail of Evi- 
dence, but leveral of them do directly contra- 
did you. I did not think what I urg'd was to 
be reckon 'd amongft fuch little Things as jou care 
not to defcend to take into your confideration ; 
nor did I in the leaft dtclinc anpvering jour Argu- 
fnents in hopes of an Anfwer elfevbere. For I af- 
fure you I am refolv'd by God's Grace, not to 

fuiFcr 



ixxviii An Hijlorical Trefaci. 

fufFer my Judgment to be over-rul'd^ either by 
you or your Anfwerer^ (whoever he fhall be J 
nor will your rafli Cenfures affright me into the 
doing what you fay Two of your Camhridge 
Friends have determin'd to do^ till I fee better 
Reafons for it than yet I do. Let me therefore 
admonifh you^ my Friend, once more to forbear 
judging your Brethren^ till you know their 
Hearts better than they do themfelves, & to per- 
mit them to fpeakand a6t for themfelves; with- 
out being deem'd Hypocrites and Worldlings, 
becaufe they; don't agree to your Sentiments or 
Practices. But I have done writing on this Ar- 
gument atprefent, remembring an ufual faying 
of Dr. Whitchcott^ when he perceiv'd any grow 
warm in Difcourfe ; Let us lea^e off.v J perceive 1 
am like to do jou no good ^ and you (by making me. 
as warm as your felf) may do me hurt. However^, 
let us not ceafe to love and pray for eachother, 
in which nothing ftiall be wanting on the part 
of him who is^ 

S I R, 

Tour Faithful Friend 
and Servaat 

SAMUEL BRADFORD. 



t>ear S lA, Camh. March ^^. 1709. 

YOUR ftrange and unexpected refentment 
of my Chriftian Freedom with you in my 
laft, puts me in mind of that Obfervation, that, j 
of all Men thofe of the Clergy are the moft' 
uneafie at Reproof and Government. And if 
good Dr. Bradford cannot bear it, whom can we 
except that can ? I told you plainly of your Du- 



An Hijiorical T'^eface. Ixxi 



;. e. 



ty, and what I know to be your Duty, 
without re8;ard to this World, to impartially ex- 
amine the Points now in difpi^te ; and fo far as 
you are fatisfied to afl alfo, and to encourage 
the Delign of bringing all to the Primitive Stand- 
ard. Thus to Baptize by Immerfion : To avoid 
eating of Bloody and Tlnngs ftranghd : To invocate 
only the Father and the Son, without meddling with 
Philofophick Notions about the Confubftantia- 
lity or metaphyfck Eternity^ which only were 
deriv'd from Platonifm, and Difputes with the 
Old Hereticks, and embrac'd firft at Rowe, are, 
without queftion. Plain Duties of Christians. 
And if you cainnot bear to be told fo, 'tis no 
part of your Sincerity, but a branch of fome 
6ther Nature, I blefs God, I have all along rea- 
dily comply'd with *my Duty in thefe Points, 
when by learching I found them to be fo. And 
do know the Old State of Religion too well, 
to doubt about things fo plain as thefe are. But 
that you fhould not bear the motion of omiffion 
as to the Tapfenfian Creed^ the moft certain and 
indefenfible remains of Antlchriftianlfm among 
us, I am a little furpriz'd, and can by no means 
reconcile i: with that Opinion I havo» of your 
uncommon Sincerity and Integrity, I confefs it 
gives me a ftrange difguft at the Spirit of Or- 
thodoxy when I hear you, and Dr. Lucas, and 
Mr. Bennet, making poor Evafions, and Excufes, 
and putting unnatural Conilru(5tions on Words, 
that you may make a fliift to palliate the ufe of 
that Creed, which the Wife and Good Men of 
our Church have been fo long afliam'd of ; and 
feveral have omitted without Publick Notice. 
Nor do I know how to reconcile, with your 
Judgment the oppofing a very few doubtfulTcxts 
and Teftimonies, againft that vaft current of 
plain ones on the oth^r fide, which I have pro- 
duct!. 



Ixxx An HtBorical Treface. 

duc'd. When I menrion'd no lefs than Twenty 
Antenlcene Fathers who freely faid our Saviour 
was Made -ox: Created^ by God ; or was a Crea- 
ture : whilft but One Pope of Rowe^ in the lat-' 
ter part of the Third Century, ever excepted 
againftit^ that I can find inilead of examining 
whether I faid true^you alledge that you imagine 
th'Sitlrenausy &c. have a few Teftimonies which 
do not quite come up to Arianifm. I defire you 
uot to be either Arian ov. Orthodox ^hut to examine 
the Propofitions in which I have included the 
Chriftian Faith, a^ it wasat ftrft, and to fliew- 
nie how any may be alter'd to agree better with 
the Original Teftimonies. Tho' after all, I do 
not yet find that thofe- Teftimonies do require 
any fuch Alteration • I mean on account of- 
plainejc and ftronger, and more numerous Te-. 
ftimonies on the other fide ; for till fuch appear, 
you your felf, I fuppofe in your cool Thoughts, 
will not dqfire an Alteration* Indeed, if ^ you 
continue in that Temper with which you wrote 
your laft Letter, I fhall not be fond of any- 
more Intercourfe of this Nature, tho' I believe 
I have fuch Evidence to produce for the Confti-* 
tutions, the Arian Conftitutions, as deferves the? 
ferious Confideration of all true Ghriftians ; I 
mean of thofe who make the Revelations of our 
Lord and his Holy Apoftles, the real Guides of 
their Faith and Prad:ice. If you dare not in- 
carnett venture to be of that Number, I have' 
nothing more to fay to you, but muft le^ve you 
to anfwer your Gondud another Day. I hope= 
I may be in London in about a Fortnight. If 
You, and Mr. Clarke, and Mr. Hoadly, nay andi 
Dr. Lucas alfo, will fpend a few Hours or Days" 
in examining my Ejfay on the Confiltutions with 
me, cQoUy and impartially, you fliall then all 
judge whether I have fpoken fopofitively, with-j 

out 



A^i HiBortcd Preface. Ixxxi 

out ground or not. If you are then fatisfy'd, 
we may then go all hand in hand to promote 
their reception \ it not, we may leave thole 
Papers to the Examination of others. For, as I 
have not done without great Evidence, what I 
have done already, fo do I verily believe I have 
ftrong, very ilrong Evidence, for the Genuine 
and Apoftolick Authority of the Conftitutions* 
And if you are once convinced of that, tho' 
you will not hear me, yet do I hope you will 
hearken to the Apoilles of our Lord in thefe 
matters. 

Tour AffeBionate Brother ^ 
and Humble Servant , 

WILL. WHISTON. 

/ But to return to, and go on with my Narra- 
tive ; . which has been, as it were, interrupted 
by the Letters to and from my Lord of TVorce-- 
fier and Dr,.Bradford, with the other intervening 
Matters.'' After I had received both thcArcbbi- 
jhofs Anfwers to my former Letter above recited ; 
by both which I was defir'd or advis'd to fend 
my Papers in Writing before I ventured to Print 5 
Lrefolv'd to comply with their Graces Inclina^ 
tions. Accordingly, befides the one imperfcdl 
Copy without Notes, and the other more com- 
pleat one with th^m', .which I had before vvrittea 
with my dwaHand ; I did alfa tranfcribe a 
Third Copy my felf, and procur'd a Friend to 
tranfcribe a Fourth alfo. for the fame Purpofe : 
and then a,t laft-I fenra.Copy to ezch Archhi-- 
fiiopy and at the fame Time took the boldnefs to 
write them a Second Letter upon the fame Sub- 
Jed : a true Copy whereof here follows* 

(f) Ma J/ 



Ixxxii An Hijiorical Treface. 

Camk Jan, or Feb, 170I. 

May it fleafe pur Grace, 

I Have now prefum'd to fend the MS. Papers- 
I formerly mention'd^ containing the Ac- 
count of the Faith of the Two firfl; Centuries- 
concerning the Trinity and Incarnation : which' 
Account feems to me fo certain and undoubted,^ 
that I cannot but think it fufficient to fatisfy all' 
honeft, free, and impartial Enquirers : Nor to 
be otherwife evaded but by judging of the Faith 
and Pradice of the Firft and Second Centuries, 
by the Writers of the Fourth and Flfth^ contrary 
to the plain Declarations of all thofe Catholick 
Authors themfelves which liv'd in the fame Pri- 
mitive Ages : which how very abfurd and un- 
reafonable it is I leave to all Mankind to deter- 
min. Nor is there indeed occafion for a great 
part of the Teftimonies here produc'd ; fince 
the Apofiks of our Lord themfelveis, in their ge- 
nuine ConBltut'ions do^ by St. Clement, mofl: clear- 
ly affure us of the Truth of the Jame Dodrines. 
I have had Occafion .to- take Notice of feveral 
great Miftakes in the Right Reverend and very 
Learned Bifliop Bull concerning thefe Articles, 
which I could not avoid without betraying the 
Truths of God Almighty ; fmce I think he has 
too o(ttn perverted Them, and t\it Tefiimonhs in 
Antiquity belonging to theni. And Lhope your 
Grace and his Lordfhip will forgive me if I ven- 
ture to fay, that I value thofe facred Doftrines 
reveai'd by our Lord and his holy Apqftles' and 
a ileady regard to them, fofar as I can poffibly 
difcover them, much beyond the Reputation or 
Efteem'of any Mortal Man whomfoever. Nor 
can I forbear to wifh that his Lordfhip's plain 
Failure in fo celebrated a Work, may be a Warn- 



An Hiflorical Treface] Ixxxiii 

iiig to all the Learned hereafter^, how they writo 
in the ufual Way of modern Controverfy^ which 
has too long, by much, been the Banc of the 
Church of Chrift ; and to all the Unlearned, how 
they truft to fuch Writings in the Determination 
of their Faith and Prad:ice : whereas a full and 
impartial Collecftion of all the Original Texts and 
TeBimonies relating to any Subjed:, fuch as I 
have attempted in thefe Papers for the Trinity 
and Incarnation, is certainly the only fair and 
^inexceptionable Method, in order to a folid Sa- 
tisfaction. As for any Reply that may at any 
Time be made to me, I (hall not at all value it, 
tmlefs it not only gives a plain Anfwer to thofe 
here alledg'd, but alfo produces more numerous 
and more jlain Original Texts and Teftimonies on 
the other fide ; which yet I know to be abfo- 
lutely impoffible. Tv;o Things I earneftly beg 
of your Grace, in order to the through Corr 
region of Modern Errors, and the obtaining 
the Divine > Bleffing on our Enquiries : The 
FirFl is, that your Grace would conjure thofe 
Learned Men, to whofe Examination you may 
pleafe to commit thefe Papers, that they would 
examine fairly without PrepolTeflion ; that they 
>vould communicate their Obfervations as they 
occur ; and that . they would declare their 
Thoughts openly and freely relating to thefe 
Matters, without any Regards but thofe to 
Truth, Sincerity, and a good Confcience ; oc 
elfeall their Enquiries and Examinations will be 
to little purpofe. Ih^Other iSy that your Grace 
would alfo pleafe to confider of the great Pol- 
lution of God's Sacred Worfhip among us by the 
continuation of that Corrupt and Antichriftian 
Creed of Vigilius Thajfitanus, ;, which is fo grofly 
f^lfe and ungrounded, that none who impartially 
examine, can read or join in it but he muft eer^ 
( f 2 ) tainly 



Ixxxiv An HiBorical Treface. 

tainly do it duhltantCy if not alfo renitente ConfcL 
tmia. Nor is there, I believe, any Thing of 
this Nature in the Antichriitian Church her felf 
more unjuftifiable. I muft here own to your 
Grace, that an honeft Zeal for the Original 
Simplicity of the Chriftian Faith and Pradice ; 
and an hearty Indignation againft the unhappy 
Methods and Inftruments whereby they have 
both been fo long, and fo fadly corrupted, may 
perhaps have fometimes betray'd me to an in- 
decent Warmth againft fuch Things or Perfons 
as appeared to me moft highly culpable in thofe 
Matters ; which yet on a friendly Intimation I 
promife (hall be correded before thefe Papers 
are expos'd to a more Publick Confideration. I 
defire to offend no body ; but only to roitx^e Men 
out of their Lethargy in thefe Matters, axid ex- 
cite them to their plain Duty, in diligently 
fearching after, and fmccrely embracing the 
Dodrines and Pradices of our old tmdefiUd Re- 
ligion ; not as it has been of late, but as it was 
Originally underftood and obferv'd in the firft 
and pureft Ages of the Gofpel ; that fo all Chri- 
ftians, as far as poffible, may vjith one Mind and 
Mouth glorify the Father^ the Son, and the Holy 
Spirit, in the fame manner as was done in the 
very firft Times of Chriftianity • than which 
fure no truly honeft and pious Man can dellre 
ai greater Blefling in this World. Were 1 not 
entirely fecure of- your Graces real Concern for 
Truth and Piety, and of your favourable Opi- 
tiion of my Sincerity in aiming to promote the 
Defigns of both ; and were not the Sacred Do- 
drincs and Rules of our Religion here explaifi'd 
of the greateft Importance to the Church of 
Chrift,- I fliould not venture thus freely and 
boldly to addrefs my felf to you : nor would 
fiich an Addrefs at all become me. But as it 

was 



An Hiflorical Treface. Ixxxv 

was the Courage and Integrity of the firfl Chri- 
ftians vvhich^ under God, propagated our Holy 
Religion in its Infancy in the World ; fo a pro- 
portionable Courage and Integrity ought not to 
be wanting in any who in earned attempt a Re- 
formation therein. Nor therefore will your 
Grace, I hope, blame the Freedom and Relblu- 
tion I have ever fliewed in this Matter. What 
I now do is, I am perfuaded, the bounden Duty 
of every fmcere Chriftian, much more of every 
faithful Minirter of the Gofpcl : Among whom 
I had much rather be efteem'd by My Lord and 
Saviour, even under the birtereft Reproaches 
and Calumnies among Men, than at the Ex- 
pence of a good Confciencc, and the Hazard of 
'oeing unfaithful to the Truths of God, enjoy all 
the Reputation and Advantage this World can 
afford me. I am , May it pleafe your Grace, 
with all due Gratitude for paft Favours, with all 
■becoming Flumility and Submiflion, 

Tour obliged, and mofi 
obedient Ser^a7n, 

W^LL. WHI5TON. 



To this fecond Letter I have never received 
anv Anfwcr from either of the JrMijhops. But 
they were both lb fair as not only to perufc mv 
Papers themfelves, ( hi which perulkl My Lord 
Archbifliop of CanterhHrj^ as 1 am certainly in- 
formed, fpent no fmall Time ^, and compar'd the 
Originals alfo for greater Satisfaction ;) bur en- 
courag'd others to follow their Examplcby com- 
mitting the lame to feveral Learned Men alio 
for their Perulal and Opinions. Thofe who on 
one Occalion or other have pcrufed chcm, lb far 

( f ? ) -15 



Ixxxvi An Htjhrical Treface. 

as has come to my Knowledge , are thefe : 
Both the Archhijljops , the Biihop of Worcefter, 
Dr. Fottery Dr. Sydal^ and Dr. Richardfon^ Chap- 
lains to the ArchbtjhofSy Dr. Grahe^ Dr. Smalridge^ 
pr. Bray^ Dr. Bradford^ Dr. Hare^ Dr. Clarke^ 
Dr. Hancock^ y[x,.Broughton^ Mr.Benvety Mr. Hoad^ 
7/, Mr. Ander forty and Mr. Rohinfon^ and probably 
many more that I do not know ; I mean this, 
befides feveral here at Cambridge alfo. All which 
are fo far from having given or undertaking an 
Anfwer to them, that, on the contrary, fome 
of the fitteft of them who have been earneftly 
prefs'd to undertake it, have wholly declined the 
fame. I fhall not name Perfons ^ but I believe 
I have not been milinform'd as to the Matter of 
Fad. Mr. Bennet indeed of Colchefher^ a Learned 
Writer of Controverfy, and one who has pub- 
lifh'd a kind of Vindication of the Creed afcrib'd 
to AthanaJiMSy and fo mull be fuppos'd to have 
ftudied this Controverfy, has beenfometimes re^r 
ported to have \>ttn upon it ; ' and fince he was 
one of thofe to whom my Papers were commit- 
ted by the Archbifliop of Tork, the Expectation 
was not wholly ill grounded. Yet do I not per^ 
ceive that he has a Mind to fet about it : and if 
he dares not, I am fecure the more cool and cau- 
tious Perfons among the Learned will not ven- 
tHre upon it. Nay, he has not ventur'd upon a 
private Conference with me about thefe Matters; 
no more than Dr. Jenkins ; who yet has written 
againft me on other Subjeds alfo ; and wha 
would be as ready as any one elfe to confute me 
in this, if it lay in his Power. That thefe laft 
Fads are true, the following Invitation to Jt 
friendly Conference, which was intirely refused 
me, fhall be a Teftimonial : which was fent to 
Mr. Bennet^ or rather, 1 think, delivered by my 

lelf 



AnHiflorical Treface. l^xxvit 

felt into his own Hand, when Dr. Jtnkim ,\yas 
alfo in Cambridge^ in,;;hef|^;W^r4s: 

Dtar SIRy Mayio, 1'jq<), 

IUnderftand that myPapers were put into your 
Hands by the Archbifhop o^ Tork, for your 
Examination and Opinion. You are therefore 
-a Debtor to the Publick on thofe Accojunts : and 
I mufl; exped that you do not avoid nor- delay 
fach your Examination and Declarationof your 
Opinion. Thefe are Points of greater. Confe- 
quence than to bear either your Rcfu&l -or De- 
lay : efpecially when you have fo pablick a Call 
from the Jrchbljlw^ ; and are therefore appealed 
to in a folemn Manner not* to concealypur Sen- 
timents. In the mean Time it may much tend 
to the clearing up the Truth in thefe-.Points if 
we have a friendly .Couference about them, 
while you a4d Dr. Jenhns are in Town. I leave 
..the Time ai^d Place to ypurlilf. The Coni- 
.pany need -be no other than foma cominon 
Friends. I exped your Anfwer concerning this 
•Propoi^I, f^:-,. ; ..:; f:^i^,^oihu\/yr^odz - ' 

•But^ as I have already hinted^ all was^tb no 
Purpofe. Several indeed Jo venture, out of the 
Pulpit, where. they know I am not to contradict 
them, and where they fuppoTe the Audience fa- 
vourable, to- aim at an Oppofition and Confuta- 
tion of me : yet do they elfewhere mod ftudi- 
ouily avoid any Conference. with me : as being 
r f 1 ) either 



Lxxxviii An Hisimcal Treface. 

either wholly unacquainted with the Contro- 
verfy, any farther than BifHop Bull, or their o^ 
ther Modern Authors have inilruded them ; or 
inwardly Confcious that the Original Books of 
Chriftianity are not fo clear on the fide of Or- 
thodoxy as" the World is to be perfwaded. But 
then, As to my Papers ahout the Conftitutlons^ the' 
they have alfo been fee'n by feveral, I mean an 
imperfect Draught of them;' )^et have I received 
no confiderable Intimations relating to them 
from abroad. The Learned generally appear- 
ing almofl as much Strangers' to them, at leait 
as to their real genuine or Ipurious Nature, and 
^s to the Number and' Nature of their Interpo- 
lations, as if we had no' fuch Bo6ks extant a- 
nions; us. Bifhop Fearfon indeed of late, and 
llnce him Dr. Grahe, found a few MSS. that be- 
gan to make them think they 'vvere Antient'er, 
and of more Authority than is vulgarly fuppos'd : 
and Ccrekrius has written fuch admirable Notes 
upon them, as are fufficicnt to flicw that their 
Authority is vaftly great as to the Ancient State 
of the Church, and its Original Settlements. 
But the Prejudices againft the Jridh Paffagcs did 
fo overbear all, that none of thefe either did or 
duril really and throughly examine into their Sa- 
cred Authority : Which yet, upon a full Exami- 
nation, I take to be undeniable. And truly as 
to my felf, whatever other honeft Men may look 
for or. promife themfelves in this Matter, I have 
never cxpeded any Anfiver to the Papers about 
the Primitive Faith, or indeed to thofe other ^- 
hout the ConfiltutioTJs, and about Ignatius: and I 
own I have had but om Argi^went why I did not 
exped any, ^L^iz.. Becaufe I was fully fatisfy'd 
they were really Unanswerable. And as I have 
now had the Satisfadion, almoft thisTwo Years, 
of oblervine the Fad to corrcfpond, and not 
^ fo 



An HiBorical preface. Ixxxix 

fo much as a Pretence to a Reply to appear as to 
fhofe ftrflPapers ; fo do I fully believe that for the 
Time to come the Fact will alike correfpond as 
to all of them. Had I found Matters doubtful 
6v uncertain in the old Authors, I had not a6led 
as t have done : but finding them otherwife, at 
the fari^e Time that 1 publifh the Account, I 
Know' no Anfwer can be made to it. Some Im- 
provements and Corrcdions, no Doubt, all fuch 
Writings muft be long capable of : but to think 
of Anfwertng a Matter of Fa(5l, when it is once 
proved from all the Original Witneffcs that are 
capable of being examin'd, which muft be the 
Cafe here, is abfurd and ridiculous. I meddle 
not therein properly with the Truth, or Rea- 
fonablenefs, or Philofophy of the Dodrines or 
Pradices ; but taking the Things our Saviour 
delivered, and the Apoftles received and preach'd 
to the World^ as -Ar-tient Fachy and therefore no 
tJth'erwife to be known than by the Teftimonies 
of all the earlieft Writers, I have honeftly, and 
faithfully, and impartially given an Account of 
the fame from all thofe earlieft Writers, and that 
almoft wholly ih their own Words r and that Ac- 
count has^ in every Part, been review'd , exa- 
mined, and corrcded by a Learned, Cautious, 
and Impartial-Friend, and found to be juft and 
fair. So that I riot only knotv it to be, for the 
Main, Unanfwerahle ; but' I can hardly forbear 
faying that thofe of the I. earned who have care- 
fully perus'd it, and arc able to judge of it, can- 
not but know that they are not able to anfwer it. 
Not that my Papers are of fuch a pcrfuafive Na- 
tui-6, or the Antient Teillmonies every one fo 
clear and exprefs, that when they are read by 
even Learned Men with their former Notions, 
and Prejudices, and Fears about them, they may 
pot {cav-e them doubtful and uncertain in fcve- 

ral 



%€ , j4n Hijiorical Treface, 

ral Things. But this I affirm, that if any.Learn^ 
ed Perfons do as I did, /. e, come with a full Re- 
folution to be under no Manner of Byafs at all, 
but barely to believe as they fee the Original 
•Teftimonies fhall fway ciiem; and not only pray 
for God's Bieffing on their Enquiries, but f\n- 
cerely refolve to alter their ; prefent • Faithi and 
Practice according as- they Ihall fee Reafon from 
the fame Teftimonies >:( which Ibl<?fs.Go,d I 
have ftill done all along.; and u^ithout doing fb 
could iiet have expected the Succefs of my En- 
deavours;) They will'then. foon fee that, in the 
Main, my Account is certak}ly true ; and by Con- 
fequence my Papers Unajifwerahle, Tho' how 
long it will now be c're this will be own d by the 
Learnedi and the neceffary Alterations made in 
the Articles, Creeds, and Liturgy of theChuirch, 
I cannot tell : nor indeed when Things will be 
own'd to deferve fuch a publick and -fokmn 
Confideration and Examination as they ought to 
have before fuch great Alterations are attempt- 
ed. Could I but once fee a Publick Faft pro- 
claim'd, to lament all our crying Sins of tliis 
Nature; and to implore a Bleffing on our En- 
• quiries hereto relating ; with publick Leave or 
Comniiflion to examine freely and impartially^, 
without any Fears from this World, -I fhould 
then eafily forefee the Suddennefs of this great 
Reformation. But till I fee feme fuch Signs :of 
the Churches being in earneft, and really .defi- 
rous of Truth and Chriftianity in thefe Matters 
, I cannot foretel that Time ; I mean any farther 
than the near Approach of our Saviour's King- 
dom in the Scripture-Prophecies does affift me : 
For which Period I muft refer the Reader to my 
Ej]ay upon the Revelation of St. John. But to leave 
this Digreffion, and to proceed. About May 
^']o<)y I was accus'd to my Diocefan, the Lord 

Eifliop 



\i 






An Hiftorical Treface. xci 

Bifhop of eIj, by the Minifter of that Parifh in 
Camhridge^ where^ by his Lordfhip's Favour^ I 
enjoy 'd a Catechetick Ledurefhip, that in m^ 
Explication of the Church-Catechifm T did af- 
ferc Things that were contrary to the Dothlnes of 
the Church'^ and alfo that when I once read Pray- 
ers for him, I omitted the third and fourth Peti- 
tions of the Litany, or the In^vocatlon of the Holy 
Gbofi, and of the Trinity. Thefe Accufations I 
confefs'd to be true ; and was very ready to ju- 
ftify and fupport my Opinions and Pradices as 
to thofe Matters. Accordingly, when my Dio- 
cefan appointed a Time for hearing the Accula- 
tion and my Defence, I appeared at the Time 
and Place appointed : But my Accufer not ap- 
pearing there at the fame Time ; tho' he after- 
wards came, as I was told, when the Bifliop was 
gone, as well as my felf j this Accufation, in a 
manner, 'came to nothing. Some Time after 
^his I was told by a Friend that there 'was a di- 
red Defign againft me by fome of the Univer- 
fity, and that there had accordingly been the 
Form of a Grace^ (as we call it,) dravi^n up and 
carried to the Reverend Dr. Co^el, Mafter of 
Chrifi's-CoUcge^ our then Vicechancellor, in order 
to my Degradation or Expulfion j at leaft fo far 
as lay in the Power of the Senate of the Uni- 
verfity to do either of them. All which proved 
to' be true : tho' I perceiv'd no publick Hearing 
was defign'd to be allow'd me ; nor could I ever 
obtain a fight of that Grace which was intended 
againft me. And indeed the Steps taken were 
fo unjuftifyable, and the Vicechancpllpr, with 
the reft of the CafHt Senatus, and fuch others as 
knew the fairnefs of my Procedure all along, 
appear'd fo unwilling to go into them , that' this 
was foon dropt ; tho' not without fome remain- 
ing Threats and Contrivances againft me one 

way 



xcii An Hijlorical Treface. 

w^y or other : which yet the good Providence- 
J[f God has hitherto delivered me from ; and I 
afTuredly hope and truft will ftill deliver me. I 
fay nothing of the Rudenefs ofFer'd, and Impu- 
tation intended to be laid upon me at Dr.C/^r^'s 
remarkable Ad in the Divinity-Schools ; be- 
caufe the unfair Procedure on the one fide, and 
the prudent Caution on the other^ did fo wholly 
prevent any Difgracc to me thereby, that after 
the Heats, which were then excited , were a 
little over, and the Univerfity began to confider 
better of it, all fuch Attempts turned rather to 
my Advantage. But what Endeavours were elfe- 
where us'd againfl: me, and how far they fuc- 
ceeded, will fully appear from the two follow- 
ing Letters which I wrote to the Lord Bifhop of 
Ely, aj^out the fame Time that the foregoing 
Jparticulars happened : \yhich I fliall therefore 
here tranfcribe. 

Mj LORDy Camh. Seft, 29. 1709* 

IReceiv'd by Mr. L. and Mr. P. aMeffage from 
your Lordfhip concerning my quitting that 
Ledure which I have hitherto by your Lord- 
fhip's Favour enjoy'd ; tho' with the AfTuranee 
of the private Continuance of the fame Allow- 
ance to me. I own this laft Offer, which your 
Lordfliip was alfo pleas'd to make me at London, 
to be an Inilance of your Lordfliip's great Re- 
gard and Kindnefs to me and my Family ; and 
I do heartily thank your Lordfhip for it: Nay, I 
own the Acceptance of this Propofal would be 
both for my own private Eafe and Advantage at 
prefent ; and, if other ill Confequences could be 
prevented, for my Satisfaction alfo, fo far as it 
tended to your Lordfhip's own Eafe, and the 
preventing fome Clamafs which are to your Di- 

iturbance. 



An HtBorical Treface. xciii 

flurbance. But when I confider what will be 
the unavoidable Confcquence of fuch a Proce- 
dure ; and how it will dill the more inibirccr vail 
Numbers of the Laity againft the Clergy, when 
they fee thofe of the mod Freedom and Tem- 
per among them go into the way of Difcou- 
ragement and Suppreflion of the fairelt and ho- 
nellefl Enquiries into the Truths of our Religi- 
on, and thereby plainly encourage thofe who 
aim to carry Things farther, and to proceed to 
direct Violence and Perfecution againft me ; and / 
that for no other Caufe but becaufe I dare to 
examine and openly declare thofe Sacred Truths 
of Chrift which the Antichriftian Church has 
fo long fupprefs'd : When, I fay, I confider thefe 
and the like Confequences of this Propofal, I 
muft own I cannot poffibly give my Confent to 
it. 1 know very well that your Lordfhip docs 
not need my Confent to this or to a worfe Pro- 
pofal. 'Tis in your own Brealt to take the Al- 
lowance away, as well as to forbid me to offi- 
ciate. And I afflire your Lordfhip I am pre- 
par'd for the worft, both in this, and any the 
like Cafe : being fully refolv'd to hazard not 
only my Eftate, but, by God's Affiftance, my 
Life in this Caufe : which, on a full Examina- 
tion, I am entirely fatisfyVl is the Caufe of 
Chrift, and of his Sacred Truths reveal'd to 
Mankind. . However, I am almoft tempted to 
wonder that your Lordlhip is moved by fome 
idle Clamors, when your Lordftiip may per- 
ceive that thofe that make them are fo little af- 
fur'd of the Truth of the contrary Doctrines, 
that they induftrioufl^ avoid both any Confe- 
rence about them, and the perufal of my Papers 
concerning them. May your Lordfhip pleaie 
either to perufe my Papers your felf : or if your 
other Affairs will not permit that, to recom- 
mend 



iciv An Hijimcal Treface. 

iriend them to fome Number of Learned and 
Fair Perfons for their Examination and Opini- 
on, before you proceed to any Thing like a Pu- 
nifliment on any fuch Account. 'This feems fa 
near to ftrid Juftice, that I may ahnoft claim 
it at your Lordfhip's Hands ;^ efpecially fince I 
am well affur'd your Lordfhip does not defign tot 
go to the Rigor of that with me. But upon 
this Occafion give me leave, My Lord, to infill 
On what I formerly proposed, nnd have hinted, 
already, ^ix,. That your Lordfhip will pleafe fo 
far to Countenance Truth and Honefty, as to 
recommend the Examination of my Papers ta 
the Univerfity, and to intimate your Dehre, that 
fome fuch fair .Method may be taken, before- 
any harfher Methods are thought of. My Pa- 
pers are ready for them, and of Confequence 
fufficient to perfuade to fuch a Method. And 
to encourage them to hope for all poffible fair- 
nefs on my fide J I do here, under my Hand,, 
promife your Lordfliip, that if the Examiners 
can produce a Tenth Fart of fo many Original 
Texts and Teftimonies for the Dodrines now. 
current, as I do agalnft them, I will hum my Va- 
fersy and the Church of Chrift fiiall be no far- 
ther troubled with them. But if this cannot be 
done, I hope your Lordfhip will confider well 
e're you difcourage and difcountenance fucll\ 
plain Truths of Chriftianity. I am, with all 
due Gratitude and Submiflion, 

Tour Lordfljtfs ohligeJ^ 
and obedient Servant^ 

WILL, WHISTON. 



An Htjlortcal Treface. xcv 

4 r 

77je Second Letter , -ivhich "was wrote a Month after ^ 
VJiird, was in thefe Words. 

My LORD, Camh. OBoh, 27. 1709. 

I Perceive that your I.ordfhip is mnch di- 
fturb'd wkh Complaints^ and made uneafy 
with regard to that Lecture at St, Clements , 
which I have hitherto enjoy'd by yourLordftiips 
Favour. It has certainly been all along in your 
Lordfliip's Power to have taken away both the 
liberty and the Salary of my officiating there : 
Altho' your Lordfhips Regard to me, as well as 
to my Family, on Account of the Relation I 
have formerly born to your Lordfhip,has hither- 
to prevented any fuch harfher Procedure. I 
muft profefs here before your Fordfhip that the 
Doctrines I have taught in thofe Ledures, as 
well as declared elfewhere, are no other than 
fuch as, on a full Examination, I am fatisfy'd 
are -the Sacred Truths of Chriftianity reveal'd 
to Mankind.^ So that '^tis impoffible for me to 
renounce or conceal them, without being con^ 
demn'd by my own Confcience of Hypocrify 
and Prevarication in the moft Sacred Concerns 
poffible. Nor therefore could I formerly confent 
to your Lordfhip^s kind Propofal of continuing 
the Salary, if I was willing to drop theLe(fture • 
becaufe 1 then underftood it to be intended in 
fuch'Circumftances as carried too great an Ap- 
pearance of Difcouragement to thefe Truths I 
had there daclar'd ; and a kind of Publick Di(- 
countenance to thofe free and honeft Enquiries 
wliereby alone the true Genuine and Primitive 
Faith, and Worfliip, and Difcipline can be re- 
cover'd among us. The fear of thofe Confe- 

?uences is now in good Meafure over, by your 
ordfliip's more open continuance of my former 

Salary, 



xcvi An HtBorical Treface. 

Salary, ai>d leayng the continuance of ftie Le- 
dure it felf to my own Difcretion. I confeft 
to ypurLordftiip.I ,am fpfenfibleof the Incoa- 
vehiences which have ali:eady arifen from fo 
great diverfity of the Opinions of Mr. T, who 
is the Minifter, and. my felf the Ledurer ; and 
the yet greater Inconvreniencie^ which I have 
Reaion to fear if it be ftill continued,, ibdired- 
ly againft his Inclination,- as well as againft the 
Bent of the Body of the Univerfity itfelfj that 
I chufe to relinquifh it voluntarily for = th^i fu- 
ture ; at leail till it may be reviv'd with, more 
Quiet and Eafe on all fides. Accordingly, I 
do hereby heartily thank your I.ordihip fpryouv 
continuance of it to me all this Time -yioi; youjr 
thus leaving the continuance or ceafing of it to 
my own Choice ; and for your Regard ftill 
abundantly fhew'd in the kind Promife of the 
fame Salary which I had before. Only I beg 
leave ftiJl. to put your Lordfhip in Mind of my 
former Motion, that your Lordfhip would pleafe. 
tp encourage a fair and publick Examination of 
thefe important Points which I have to propofe 
to the Chriftian World ; and to ufe your good 
Offices with all thofe concern'd, that no fudden 
and rafh Attempts upon me here may be fet on 
Foot ; but that I my felf may be publickly heard> 
and my Papers carefully read, and examined be- 
fore any Difcountenance or Cenfure be pafs'd 
upon me. I am, My Lord, with all due Gra- 
titude and Submiflion. 

t • 
Your Lordfhip's much obliged, and 
moft obedient Servant, 
, I hat^e s;ivcn Notice to 
Mr. T. tlat the Le^urc UlLL. WHISTON. 

witlhc dijcoTjtifiucd^ 

But 



^i 



An HiBorical preface. xcvii 

But to go on now with my Narrative. After 
thefe Things, the latter part oi January lafl: i^% 
I difcover'd another Thing of the greateft Con- 
fequence to the Chriftian Church, and to my 
main Derigns,i/i2:..That the larger tfi files afcrib'd 
to Ignatius^ and which have of late been ftil'd 
his wterpoluted Efifiles, were not only:, a Work 
fufficiently early in the Second CenturyXwhich 
indeed I had difcover'd long before, upon mV 
ftril perufal of them ; and had thenceforward 
ftird them the Paraphrased E/>//?/fj of that Fa- 
ther,) but that they were the Original Genuine 
Epiftles themfelves ; nay that thofe three in- 
fcrib'd to Tarfusy to Antiocb, and to Hero, which 
all the Learned have long given up for fpurious^ 
do appear to be genuine alfo. This Difcovery 
I was fo highly pleas'd with, and look'd upon it 
to be of fuch Importance, and the obvious Ar- 
guments for my Aflertion fo ftrong, that I 
could not forbear immediately drawing up and 
publifliing a fmall imperfe(5l Ejjay on that Sub- 
jed, on purpofe to fet the Learned upon the 
re-examination of that Matter. • This Effay 
need not to be fpoken of any farther here, be- 
caufe it is Publick, and becaufe that more com- 
pleat DiJJertatlon on the fame Head, which is. 
prefix'd to this Edition of the Epiftles, includes 
it. Only becaufe I have not there thouglit it 
heceffary to repeat what I faid in my Poftfcript 
to that Effay, I fhall here fet it down entire, lelt 
any one from its omiffion fliould fufpe(^ that I 
^m now diffatisfy'd with any part of it^ 

AMong the Paffages of BlafpBemj, Irrdigion^^ 
and Herefyy referred to by Dr. Sache^vereH at 
Jiis Tryal, fome of mine. are thus enumerated ^^ 



•xcviii j4n Htjlorical Treface. 

'uiz,. Whtn the Scriftures fieak of One God^ they 
w^an thereby One Supeam Gvd the Father only, 

— The Moderns calFd thefe three Di'vine Perfons 

hut One God ; and fo introduced at leafi a new^ and 
unfcriftural and inaccurate^ if not a falfe way of 

ffeah'mg into the Church Errata fag. 125. 

lin, zi^ 24.. To ivhom wth the Father ^n^ the Holy 
Ghofiy read in the Holy Ghofi, and Dele Three Ter- 
fcns and One God. Thefe I allow to be mine own 
Words^ and to be agreeable to my own^, not 
uncertain Opinion but certain Faith. I was once, 
as the World will fee by the Occafion of the 
latter Erratum, in the common Opinion^ that 
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, the Three 
Divine Perfons were truly, in fome Senfe, One 
God, or the 07ie God of the Chriftian Religion : 
that is, before I particularly examin'd that Mat- 
ter in the Scriptures, and the moft Primitive 
Writers. But fmce I have throughly enquir'd 
into it, I am fo fully fatisfy'd, that the Father 
alone is the Owe God of the Chriftian Religion, 
that I muft now own, that when once I deny 
or doubt of that Doctrine I muft deny or doubt 
of Qur common Chriftianity ; there being no 
one Article more plain, or more univerfally ac- 
knowledg'd in aH the firft Ages of the Church 
than that was. And I here venture folemnly 
to^ challenge Dr.' 5^c/;'.^T;m'//himfelf, and all his 
more Learned Friends to produce one fingle dl-^ 
reB Teftimony of any Chriftian and Catholick 
Writer, ('excepting One or Two Expreffions of 
Tcrtullian, contrary even to his own ufual way 
of fpeaking , if yet he can be call'd a Catho- 
lick Writer,) who faid theft Three Perfons were 
One God, or the One God, before the Days of Jtha^ 
nafiiis, in H'ie Fourtii Century ; while I am rea- 
dy to produce above an Hundred ^hm Teftimo- 
jues on the other fide, that this One God is no 

other 



An Hlflorical Treface. XQXiV 

btlher than God the Father, Which indeed was the n. 
firft Docflrine which the Catechumens learned, and 
the grand Foundation of our whole Religion. 
I alfo thought before my Examination that the 
Doxology current in all thefe latter Ages, Glory 
he to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
Ghofi, was the . true Chrillian Doxology ; but 
upon enquiry am fully fatisfy'd that it was not 
fo ; butthus^ Glory be to the Father , by the Son, in 
the Holy Ghofi : and more rarely. Glory he. to th^ 
Father, arid to the Son, in the Holy Ghofi -, as I am 
prepar'd to (hew beyond reafonable Contra-: 
diction : to which laft Form I therefore defir'd 
mine might be reducM by the former Erratum^ 
^Tis true^ that my not revifmg that reprinted 
Sermon my felf, as I did the reft, occafion'd the 
omiflion of the Alterations in their proper Pla- 
ces ; which otherwife I had certainly made ; as 
I did make one elfe where agreeably to the an- 
cient Doxology. This omiflion I endeavour'd 
to retrieve by putting the Paflages into the £r- 
rata, little dreaming of the Noife, and Outcry 
which has been fmce made upon that Occafiom 
But this Age is fo great a ftranger to fuch Ori- 
ginal Enquiries ; fo bufy about Modern Forms^ 
Notions and Phrafes, that old Genuine Chri-^ 
ftianity, both as to Faith and Pradice, is almoft 
loft among us. And an honeft Man who en- 
deavours in the moft inoffenfive and peaceable 
yvay to retrieve the fame, if he -ventures to fpeak 
f)lainly and freely in fuch Matters, is. readily 
rank'd among the vile and wicked Promoters of 
Blafphemy, Jrrellgion, and Herejy among iis. But 
if Men do not, I fully believe Chrift will make' 
a Difference between them at the great Day of 
Judgment. 



March 2^.1 J i(^. si*. AV. 



i^' 



An HiHorical Treface. 

Now the Reader is to obferve here, that tbo' 
this Poftfcnpt be not dated till the 29th of 
March, as not finifh'd fooner, yet that the Effay 
it felf was finifli'd and dated the 27th of Febru- 
ary foregoing. And he is alfo to obferve, that 
this fmall Effay did fo fliock the Learned, that 
upon my difcourfing fome of them at London 
and Camhrldgey I perceived they did not know 
how to Anfwer the Evidence which that Paper, 
how fmall and imperfed foever, contain'd in it. 
However, having obtain'd fome new Hints at 
Loftdon, and there met with Profeffor Salvlnus's 
mofl: exad Copy of the fmaller Medicaan Epi- 
illes ; upon my return to Cambridge I fet my felf 
to compare the two Editions ftill more nicely 
and exadly ; and to examine that whole Matter 
more throughly. The refult of which the fol- 
lowing Diifertation prefcnts the Reader, to 
which he is therefore to be referr'd under this 
Particular. But here, to go a fmall Matter 
backward, I mull acquaint the Reader that be- 
fore I went to London to print the firft Effay, I 
wrote a Letter to the Reverend Dr. Roderick, 
Provoft of Kings-Colledgey and Dean of Ely, our 
Vice-chancellor, to be communicated to the 
Heads ; which yet I order'd not to be delivered 
to him, till one of the Printed Effays themfelves 
could be prefented with it ; as was done ac- 
cordingly. This Letter is highly proper to be 
inferted here ; and I fhall itt it down verbatim ^ 
that the Reader may farther fee how fairly I 
have acled in this whole Matter ,• and by confe- 
quence how little Reafon any of the Univerfi- 
ty or elfewhere can have to be angry with me, 
or to endeavour to do me any Harm upon thefe 
Accounts. 



Mr. 



t 



An Htjlorical Treface. ci 

Mr, Vicechancelior^ Camh, Feb. 22. 1715. 

HAving now in good Meafure fiiiifli'd thofe 
Papers which I have been abduc for fome 
Time, concerning the Vrimitloue Faith of Chriftl- 
ans, and concerning the AfofioUcal Ccnflktitions ; 
and therein, by the Bleffing of God, made Dif- 
coveries of fuch Confequence as ought not any 
longer to be concealed from the Chrillian 
Church, I prefume to Addrefs rny felf to you in 
this Matter, and to Offer the foremention'd Pa- 
pers to your, and to the Univerfities Vnhlkk 
Ccnfickratlon. As I have the Honour to be a 
Member of this Body, and defire ever to be a 
peaceable Member of it, I think it very well 
becomes me to fubmit my Papers to the Exami- 
nation of the fame ; both as it is an Univerfity, 
or Society of Learned Men ; and as it is mainly 
an Univerfity ^f Clergy-Mien, or of Perfons 
either already of, or defign'd for the Sacred Of- 
fice of the Miniftry, and fo peculiarly concerned 
in thefe Sacred Enquiries. I am well aware that 
not a few of the Difcoveries contained in my 
Papers are contrary to the receiv'd Notions, and 
the Eftablifh'd Dodrines and Prac^lices upon 
them, not only of this, but of almolt all the 
other Chriftlan Churches. But then, I am Co 
well, fo fully aifur'd of the certain and unde- 
niable Truth of the fame Difcoveries notwith- 
ftanding, that the commonnefs of the oooofite 
pernicious Errors, fo fatally ovcrfpreading the 
Chrillian Church, difhonouring the Gofpd of 
Chrift, and hindring the Propagation and Ef- 
•eds thereof in the World, ought to infpire all 
incere and honeft Chriftians, that is, all thofe 
:hat make the Doctrines and Laws of their Blef- 
'ed Lord, and of his Holy Apoftles, the proper 
( g ; ; Rule 



cU An Hifiorical Treface. 

Rule and Standard of their Faith and Practice, 
with the greater Concern and Zeal in the Exa- 
mination and Correction of them. 'Tis not 
yet Two Centuries fmce all thefe Parts of Chri- 
fiendom did almoft as univerfally believe Purga- 
tory and Tranfubftantiation as they now do 
thofe Do(^rines which I oppofe. And I ven- 
ture to fay, that the Foundations for thofe 
itrange and abfurd Opinions are yet full as good 
and as plaufible in the Scriptures, and the moft 
Primitive Fathers, as they are for the common 
Dodrines in thefe Matters ; and fo they ought 
upon Examination to be equally rejecSted with 
them. But then, the Correction of thofe Do- 
Brines^ and the Prac^lices founded on them, is 
not all, nor the main thing that I labour for. 
The Difcoveries I have made are of ftill a high- 
er Nature. For I have, I think, certainly found 
that thofe Afoftolkal Conftitutions^ which the An- 
tichriftian Church has fo long laid afide as Spu- 
rious or Heretical, are no other than the Origi- 
nal Laws and Doctrines of the Gofpel : The 
^J^ew Covenant J or moft Sacred Standard of Chri- 
ftianity ; equal in their Authority to the Foar 
Gofpels themfelves ; and fuperior in Authority 
to theEpiftles of fmgle Apoftles : fom.e parts of 
them being our Saviour's own Original Lav^s de- 
liver'd to the Apoftles ; and the other parrs the 
TuhlickAtls of the Apoftles themfelves met in 
Councils at yerufalem and Cafarea before their 
Death : and this was the conftant Opinion and 
Teftimony of the earlieft Ages of tlie Gofpel. 
Nay, I have difcover'd alfo very lately, that the 
larger Epiftles of Ignatius, which are ftil'd the 
Interpolated ones, and which give undeniable 
Atteftacion to thefe Conjtitutions^ are alone the 
Original and Genuine Epiftles of that Apofto- 
Ileal Bifliop ^ and that by confequence the fmal- 
^ - ■ Icr 



An Hlfiorical Treface. ciii 

lerEpiftles, which now pafs for the Genuine 
and Original Ones themfelves, are only later 
Extracis made out of the former for the Purpo- 
■fes of Orthodoxy. Thefe Difcoveries, if true, 
are certainly of the highcll: Importance to every 
Chriilian ; and therefore they ought moft cer- 
tainly, without farther delay^ without all Paffion 
and Prejudice, to be hcneltly enquir'd into and 
openly examined among us. I am my felf fo 
fully latisfy'd of their cert^tin and undoubted 
Truth, and Divine Authority, that I am wil- 
ling and ready to hazard all I have or hope for 
in this World for their Reception and Eftablifh- 
ment : and do hope, that if Violence and Per- 
lecution ftiould be my Lor on this Account,. God 
would afford me Grace and Courage ta refift 
even unto Blood, with Patience and Submiffion, 
in fo good, and glorious, and Chriflian a Caufe. 
But I hope, the Churches of Chrift, efpeciallv 
the Reformed Churches, begin ^o lay afide that 
Antichrifilan Sprit ofPerfecution which has fo long 
prevented the free Enquiries of Chriftians into 
the Original Doctrines and Duties of the Gof- 
pel. And I do alfo believe, that our Saviour 
Chrift is bringing onfoon his Kingdom of Peace 
and Holinefs, when all fuch Defigns fhall be 
vain and fruirlefs for ever. Good Mr. Vicechan^ 
celloYj do but fo far encourage Truth and Ho- 
nefty, as to allow my Papers a fiir, a pubUcky 
and a careful Exa?nination ; and when that is over, 
take what Refolutions you (liall think meet con- 
cerning them and their Author. Thefe are 
Matters of the Highefl and moft Sacred Naturo 
that have ever come before the Church of Chrift. 
And as we may all hope for Mercy at the Hands 
of God, as to our pa ft Subfcriptions, Creeds, 
and Practices, fo contrary to Chriftianity, in 
cafe we now readily fet our felves to examine and 
( g 4 ^ correct 



chr Avi HiBorical Treface. 

covvtSi them for the Time to come, with a fin- 
cere defire to know, and firm Refolution to 
pra6life the Truths and Duties of PrimitivQ 
Chriftianity, how contrary foever they may 
prove to our Modern Notions, Cuftoms and In- 
terei1:s : So will any Degree of wilful Ignorance, 
Obftinacy, and Difobedience, be hereafter a 
Crime of much greater Guilt, and fo bring 
down upon us a much heavier Punifliment, The 
Times of the former Ignorance, St. Faul tells us^ 
God winked at: But when the Divine Truths 
were plainly reveal'd, he more exprefly com- 
manded, and juftly expected, that all Men e^very 
^vhere fhould repent. 'Tis of no Confequence hov7 
inconfiderable the Means or Inftruments are 
which our Saviour makes ufe of to difcover his 
Truths and his Word to Mankind. If they ap- 
pear to he his Sacred Truths, ^nd his hcly Word, \^e 
have no farther Excufe to make for our Difobe- 
dience. Nor can all the Authority of Articles, 
Canons, and the like A^s of Human Contri- 
vance excufe us either from a ferious Enquiry 
into, or from a fuitable compliance with the 
Will of Chrift, when it is 'plainly reveal'd to 
Mankind. If you^ Sir,- with the reft of the 
Heads and Members of this Univerfity pleafe to 
encourage that fair Examination which I defir6 
and infift upon, I will immediately apply my 
felf to the Governors of the Church, the Arch- 
bifliops and Bifhops, for their Permiffion and 
Directions therein, which il[ have good Hope 
they will not deny in fo important a Matter. 
And indeed,- I look upon it as the peculiar Du- 
ty and Bufmefs oMe C/er^/,to reform and amend 
the Corruptions which at any Time appear to 
be crept into the Faith or Pra<5Hce of the Church. 
Accordingly, ' I 'moft earneftly defire that tik 
Clergy would thewfehes fet about the prefent Ex- 
amination^ 



An HiBorical Treface] cv 

amination, while ray Papers are in mine own 
Power ; left otherwife the Neglecft and Refufal* 
of fuch Examination be juftly laid to their 
Charge, to their Reproach and Condemnation, 
both in this World, and in that which is to come. 
I have my felf acSted with all Sincerity in this 
Matter. I have fairly fet down the Refult of 
my own Enquiries ; and earneftly defir'd the 
Affiftance of others ; that fo aJl even leffer Mi- 
ftakes or Omiffions might be avoided, and the 
whole be as compleat and Autbentick as poflible, 
before it comes to be publifh'd to the World. I 
do ftill earneftly defire the fame Afliftance ; 
which a fair and folemn Examination, by a fe- 
led Number of Learned Men, empower'd and 
required to enquire and fpeak freely, would af- 
ford me. If this be refus'd or negledcd, efpe- 
cially by the Univerfity and by the Clergy, I 
think no fmall Guilt will lay upon them both be- 
fore God and Men. Only after this direct Offer 
and Reprefentation here ; as I have already 
made, and do again intend to make the fame 
Offer and Reprefentation to the moft Reverend 
the Arch-bifliops, on account of the Body of the 
Clergy, I hope I fhall my felf be efteem'd whol- 
ly clear and blamelefs, as having fmcerely dif- 
charged my Duty arid Confcience in this ferious 
and weighty Concern. And I heartily wifti that 
thcvreft of my Brethren of the Clergy would 
think themfelves oblig d to do that which is now, 
without Difpute, become their hounden Duty. \ 
am Sir, with all due Refped and Obfervance, 

Tour moft humble^ and 
obedient Servayitj^ 

WILL. WHISTON. 

But 



cvj ^An Hijlorical Treface. 

But this Letter had no Effect at all, as far as 
I could perceive ; nor do I know that it was 
then fo much as fliewed to any of the other 
Heads of the Univerfity. However, I ftill went 
on to guide my own Faith and Pradice by the 
Original Rules of the Gofpel, and the Apofto- 
lical Cpnftitutions, without concerning my felf 
with our later Guides, the Dodrines and Rules 
of the prefent Age. [I mean only in fuch Mat- 
ters as were too facred to be chang'd ; or too 
plainly enjoy n'd to be liable to Human Deter- 
niination ; while in all other Matters of IndifFe- 
rency and Chriftian Liberty, I carefully con- 
form'd ipy felf to the Rules and Appointments 
of the Church of England^ as a peaceable Mem- 
ber of the fame.] Accordingly upon the Birth 
of a Child in June this Year 17 lo. I refolved, 
as exad:ly as poffible, to obferve the Laws of 
Chrift deliver'd in the New Teftament, and 
more fully in the Apoftolical Conftitutions, as 
to its Baptifm. And for that end I drew out of 
the fame Conftitutions as exad a Form for the 
Baptizing of Infants as 1 could, which I made 
afe of Accordingly ; and do here prefent it to 
the Pious and Chriftian Reader for his Inftrucii- 
en and Edification^ and when he is fatisfy'd that 
the Ufe of it is his Duty, . for his Imitation 
alfo. 



An Hijiorical Treface] cvii 

A Form for the Baptifm of Infants^ 
agreeable to the Con ft it ut ions of the Apoftles. 

[ The LeJJon, Rom. vi. ] 
[ The Explication. ] 

D Early Beloved : Baptifm is a Sacred Ordl- confiit. l. 
nance given by Chrill himfelf, as a foleran HI, c.17. 
Reprefentation of his own Death. The de- 
fcending into the Water reprefents his Burial. 
The holy Oyl, which ought to be firll us'd, re- 
prefents the Effullon of the Holy Ghoft. The 
Holy Oyntment^ ufed in the Sealing after- 
ward, is for the Confirmation of the Profeffion 
of the Perfon baptiz'd. The mention of the 
Father in the Form of Baptifm, is to put us in 
Mind that God the Father is the Original Au- 
thor of the Difpenfation by Chrift, and he that 
fent his Son into the World. The mention of 
the Holy Ghoft after the Father and the Son, is 
to put us in Mind that he was the grand Wit- 
nefs to our Saviour's Miffion. The Immerfion 
of the Perfon under Water reprefents his dying 
together with Chrift. The Emerfion of the Per- 
fon out of the Water, reprefents his rifmg again 
with him. The Father, who is firft named, is 
the fupreme God. Chrift, who is named in the 
fecond Place, is the only begotten God ; the 
Beloved Son of God • and the Lord of Glory. 
The Holy Ghoft, who is named in the third 
Place, is the Comforter ; who was fent by 
Chrift, and taught by Him, and who proclaim'i 
Him to the World. 



iThe 



cviii ^jfhi Biflorical Treface. 

[ TIk Exhortation, ] 

Caf, 1 8. Now every Baf)tiz'd Perfon is to remember, 
that he muft repent of and forfake all forts of 
Wickednefs ; and muft no longer go on in Sin ; 
but muft behave himfelf as one in Friendfhip 
with God, and at Enmity with the Devil ; as 
the Heir of God the Father, and the Fellow- 
heir with his Son ; and as one that has re- 
nounc'd the Devil himfelf, wuth his Daemons, 
and his Deceits. He muft be chaft, pure and 
holy, as a Friend of God, and as a Son of God : 
One that prays to him as a Son prays to his Fa- 
ther, and accordingly ufes the Lord's Prayer, as 
in the Name of the common Society of all the 
faithful. 

Hear the Words of the Gofpel 7vritten hy Mark , in 
the Tenth Chaper^ at the Thirteenth Verfe. 

They brought young Children to Chrift that 
he fiiould touch them ; and his Difciples rebuked 
thofe that brought them. But when Jefus faw 
it, he was much difpleas'd, and faid unto them, 
fufFer the little Children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not, for of fuch is the Kingdom of 
God. Verily I fay unto you , whofoever fliall 
not receive the Kingdom as a little Child, he 
fiiall not enter therein. And he took them up 
in his Arms, put his Hands upon them, and 
bleffed them. 

Hear now what the Afoflolical Confilttitions and 
Canons fay farther concerning Baptlfm ; and Jartlcn- 
larly concerning the Baftlz^ing of Infants ; and con- 
cerning the Dipping three Times in Baptlfm, 

He 



An HiBorical Treface. cix 

He that will not be baptiz d , out of Con- l. VI. c. 
tempt of this Sacred Ordinance ^ fliall be con- 15. 
demn'd among the Unbelievers ; and fhall be 
reproach'd as an ungrateful Perfon. For our 
Lord fays , Except a Man be horn of Water a7jd 0/ joh JIJ. j^ 
the Spirit he cannot enter i?7to the Kingdom of Heaven, 
And again, He that belie-veth and ts baptiz^edjJjall be Mar.XVL 
fa^ed ; hut he that bellc'veth jwtjlmll he damned. But ^^* 
as to him that fays, ^^ I will defer to be baptiz'd 
^^ till my Death ; left I fhould fin afterward, 
^^ and fo defile my Baptifm : he is ignorant of , 
God, and unacquainted with his own frail Na- 
ture. For the Scripture fays, Delay not to turn EccIus.V. 
unto the Lord , for thou knowefi not what a Day may 1- 
bring forth. Do ye alfo Baptize your Infants, yy^; 
and bring them up in the Nurture and Admoni- ,., vr * 
tion of God : For our Lord fays, Sujfer the little ^^^•'^'^• 
Children to come unto me^ and forbid them not. Mar. X. 

If any Bifhop or Presbyter does not dip three h. * 
Times in the Celebration of this Sacred Ordi- Can, i. 
nance of Initiation into Chriftianity ; but dips 
once only, and ufes the Form of Baptizing, In- 
to the Death of the Lord^ let him be depriv'dT For 
the Lord did not fay, Baftiz^e them into my Death ; ^^atth. 
but he fa id. Go ye and teach all Nations ^ Baptiz,ing ^^VIII, 
them in the Name of the Father^ and of the Son^ and ^* 
of the Holy Ghoft, 

Hear alfo what the fame Conftitut ions fay of the Suf-^ 
fciency of Baptifm by Water alone, without the Holy 
Oyl and Ointment ; where no fuch Oyl and Ointment 
are to be had. 

If there be neither Oyl nor Ointment, Wa- l. VII. c. 
ter is fufficient, both for the Anointing with the 22. 
Oyl, and Sealing with the Ointment'; and for 
the Profeffion of his Faith who dies together 
with Chrift, 

[He 



ex An Htflorical preface. 

[ The Baftifmal InfiruBion, ] 

C.39.-45' Thofe who at Years of Dlfcretion offer them= 
felves to be Catechumens^ are to be fully in-f 
ftru<5led before they are admitted to Baftifm : and 
the fame Things are to be taught thofe that are 
Baptiz'd in their Infancy, before their Baptifm 
is compleated by Confirmation, The Heads of 
which Baptifmal Inftrudion;, as they are con- 
tain'd in the Apoftolical Conftitutions, are as 
follows. A Catechumen muft be taught the 
Knowledge of the unbegotten God the Father! 
the Acknowledgment of his only begotten Son r 
and that full Aifurance which is deriv'd from the 
Holy Ghoft. He muft learn in what order God 
made the feveral Parts of the World ; with the 
Series of his Providence towards it ; and what 
diftind Laws he has given to Mankind. He 
muft be inftruded why God made the World ; 
and in particular why he plac'd Man as the Prin- 
cipal vifible Creature therein ; and what is his 
own proper Nature and Conftitution as a Man. 
He muft be inform'd how God punifhed the 
Wickednefs of Men by the Flood, and by the 
burning of Sodom and Go?norrah ; but rewarded 
and advanc'd the Godly in every Generation ; 
as Sethy and Enos, and Enoch, and Noah, and 
JhrahaWy with his Pofterity ; and Melchlfedech, 
aiad Johy and Mofes, and Jofim, and Caleh, and 
Thineas the Prieft, and the reft of the Saints in 
their feveral Ages ; and how God out of his pro- 
vidential Care did not caft off -Mankind ; but 
called Men in the feveral Ages of the World froni 
Error and Vanity to the Acknowledgment of the 
Truth ; in order to reduce them from Slavery 
• and Impiety, unto Liberty and Piety • from Un- 
righteoufnefs to Righteoufnefs ; from Eternal 

PeatK 



An H'ljlorical Treface. cxi 

Death unto Everlafting Life. He miift alfc be 
farther Inftrud:ed afterward concerning the In- 
carnation and Paffion of our Lord, his Refur- 
region from the Dead, and Afcenfion into Hea- 
ven. Furthermore , when the Catechumen is 
^Imoft ready to be baptiz'd, he muft learn his 
Duty as to the Renunciation of the Devil, and 
Dedication of himfelf to Chrift, which he is to 
perform at Baptifm. For he muft firft forfake 
all Things contrary to his Chriftian Profeffion, 
and after that be admitted to the Chriftian My- 
fteries. He muft firft purify his Mind from alt 
naughty AfFedions, from all Spots and Wrinkles, 
and then partake of the Holy Things. For as 
a wife Husbandman will firft cleanfe his Field 
from the Thorns which have fprung up in it, 
and will then, but not before, fow his Corn 
therein : So are the Minifters of Chrift to do 
in this Matter-; firft to purge Men from all 
Wickednefs; and then to inftrud them in the 
Rules of Piety ; and fo admit them to the Pri- 
vilege of Baptifm. For fo did our Lord himfelf 
exhort us, faying, 'FirH Teach all K^^t ions ; and 
then he added, Baptizes them in the Name of the 
Father^ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghofi, 

[jloen the Surety for the Infant to he haptizdfap 
thtiSy looking Weflii^ard^ 

I, in the Name of this Child, renounce the 
Devil,^ and his Works, and his Pomps, and his 
Worfhip, and his Angels, and his Inventions, 
and all Things that are under him. 

[Tloen the Surety goes on thus, turning Eafiward^ 

I do alfo, in the Name of this Child, dedicate 
my felf to Chrift ; and do believe, and am to 

be 



exii ^An HiBorical Trefate. 

be baptiz'd into the One unbegotren Being, thft 
Only True God Almighty, the Father of Chrift^ 
the Creator and Maker of all Things ; From 
whom are all Things. And in the Lord Jelus 
Chriil, his only begotten Son, the Firft-born 
of every Creature, who was begotten by the 
Good Will of the Father before the World be- 
gan ; By whom all Things were made which 
are in Heaven and on Earth, vifible and invifi- 
ble : who in the laft Days defcended from Hea- 
ven, and took Flefh, and was born of the Holy 
Virgin M^^Jy ^nd converfed Holily, according 
to the Laws pf his God and Father ; and was 
crucify'd under Vontius filate, and died for us j 
and theThird Day after hisSufFering, rofe again 
from the Dead, and afcended ir^to the Heavens ; 
and is fat dov/n at the Right Hand of the Fa- 
ther ; and {hall come again at the End of the 
World with Glory to Judge the Quick and the 
Dead: of whofe Kingdom there fhall be no 
End. I am alfo to be baptized into the Holy 
Ghoft, that is, the Comforter ; who wrought 
in all the Saints from the beginningof the World; 
and was afterward fent down upon the Apoftles, 
from the Father, accprding to. the Promife of 
our Saviour and Lord Jefus Chrift : and after his 
Defcent on the Apoftles was fent down upon all 
Believers in the Holy Catholick Church. I am 
alfo to be baptiz'd into the Refurredion of the 
Flefti; into the Remiffionof Sins; into the King- 
dom of Heaven i and into the Life of the World 
to come. 

[I'hen the Bijhop, or Preshyter^ ufes this Eucharijikal^ 
or Confecration-frayer^ 

We blefs thee. We glorify thee, O Lord God 
Ajmighty, the Father of the Only begotten God: 



An HiBoricdl Treface. CXiil 

We give Thanks to thee that thou haft fent thy 
Son to be Incarnate for our Sakes, and for ouc 
Salvation ; that he fubmitted to become like a 
Man in all Things, that he might Preach the 
Kingdom of Heaven, the Remiffion of Sins, 
and the Refurredion of the Dead. We alfo 
adore thee, O thou only begotten God the Son> 
after the fupreme God, and by his Appointment ; 
and give thee Thanks that, thou haft undergone 
iDeatn for all Mankind, eVen the Death of the 
Crofs ; a Reprefentation whereof thou haft gi- 
ven us in this Baptifm of Regeneration. We 
alfo glorify thee, O Cod the Father, that thou^ 
>vho art the Lord of all Things, for the Sake of 
thrift, in the Holy Spirit, haft not utterly, re- 
jelled Ndankind ; but in the feveral pali Ages 
haft all along us'd various Difpenfations of thy 
Providence for their Sake, Acccrdinglyy t<^hen 
Adam was in Paradife, thou in the firft Place 
didft. affign him that very Paradife for an Habi- 
tatiqii of Pleafure. Afterwards, as an Inftarjce 
of thy Providence, thou gav'ft him a Command 
to try his Obedience to thee : and when, upo^ 
his Difobedience, thou didft Juftly drive hijiKmt 
of Paradife, yet, out of thy Goodnefs didft thou 
not caft him off" for ever. Nay, thou dift but 
as a Father chaftife his Pofterity after him. And 
on his Account, in the End of the World, thou 
iiaft fent thy Son to become Man for the Sake of 
Men ; and to take upon him aill the Paffions of 
Human Nature, Sin only excepted. Look. down 
therefore, O . Lord God, from Heaven upon us 
in the Celebration of this thy Ordinance of Bap- 
tifm ; and fandify this Water for that Holy Pur- 
pofe. . Beftow upon it Grace and Power, that 

;his infant now to be Baptiz'd therein, accord-. 
|ing to ' the Command, of^ thy,. Chrift^, may : be. 

"irucify'd with him^ ,and.dye with' him; and b^ 
( K ) Suryed 



cxiv -^^ Hifiorical Treface. 

buryed with him^ and rife again with him to 
the Adoption of Children which is by him, that 
fo he may dye to Sin^ and live unto Righte- 
oufnefs : through the fame Jefus Chrift our 
Lord. Amen. 

{iten let the Bifiop, or Treshyter dip the Infant 
Thrice under Water ^ at the difiinB Names of the Fa- 
ther^ Sony and Holy Ghofy in the ufual Form of 
Baptifm.'] 

N. I Baptize thee in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoft. 

[Then let the Bijhop or Treshyter return Tl:fanh in 
this or the like Manner^ 

O Lord God^ who art Unbegotten, and the 
Lord, the Ruler and Governor of all Things : 
Who haft fpread the Light of thy Gofpel through- 
out all the World : We yield thee hearty Thanks 
that it hath pleas'd thee to regenerate this Infant 
by Baptifm, and to receive him for thine own 
Child by Adoption, and to incorporate him into 
thy Holy Church. And humbly we befeech 
fhee to grant that he being dead unto Sin^ and 
living unto Righteoufnefs, may, when he grows 
up, fliew that he has been, by Baptifin, buried 
with Chrift in his Death ; that he may really 
crucify the Old Man, and rife again to New- 
nefs of Life. So that finally, with the Refidue 
of thy Holy Church, he may be an Inheritor 
of thine Everklling Kiiigdom. And give eve- 
ry one of us Grace, that we may always re- 
member, that Baptifni does reprefent unto us 
our Profeffion, whtch is to follow th# Example 
of our Saviour Chrift, and to be made like unto 
him j that as he dyed and rofe again for us, fo 

may 



An Hijiorical Treface. CXV 

may we who are Baptized die from Sin, and rife 
again unto Righteoufnefs, continually mortify-^ 
ing all our Evil and corrupt Affedions, and dai- 
ly proceeding in all Venue and Godlinefs of 
living. 

[Then all fta7idi7jg up, and turning to the Eafi, the 
Bljhop or Vresbyter jhall conclude with the Lord's Fray-^ 
tr • adding the ufual Bkjjlng.'] 

The Grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the 
Love of God, and the Fellowfhip of the Holy 
Ghoft be with you all evermore. 

A ColleH to he us^d next after the Lord^s Prayer^ hy 
fuch Adult Ferfons as are newly Baptized ,• which is^ 
f roper for Confirmation^ as to thofe that are Baptiz»ed * 
in their Infancy ; taken out of the Confiitutions.'] 

Almighty God, the Father of thy Chrift; 
thine Only-begotten Son. Grant to me a Body 
undefil'd ; an Heart pure ; a Mind watchful ; 
with the fure Knowledge of thee, and the. Affi- 
fiance of thy Holy Spirit : that I may fully un- 
derftand and be eftablifli'd in thy Truth- through 
thy Chrift. By whom. Glory be to thee^, in 
the Holy Spirit^ for even Amen^ 

About the fame Time that this Sacred Office 
was drawn up,I happen d to read over theLearned 
Monfaucons AccurateAccount of the Life oiAtha^ 
nafius; which appear'd to me a very remarkably 
One,and fuch anOne as deferv'd aNicerReview, 
efpeciaily as compar'd with other Fads and Ob- 
fervations belonging to him :and indeed fuch an 
one as afforded Sufpicion^ of not a few Inftances 



cxvi An HiBorical Treface. 

of Infmcerltyy if not of dired Forgery alfo. Up- 
on this I read it over again more carefully, and 
with a watchful Eye upon feveral Particulars 
therein related ; which did now more plainly 
appear lyable to the lame Sufpicions. This oc- 
cafion'd my drawing up the following Paper up- 
on that Subjecl, which I Ihall here therefore of- 
fer to the farther confideration of the Learned ; 
as being wholly New; and highly worthy of the 
moft exad Examination of the Church of 
Chrift. 

.Suspicions concerning Athanaftus. 

It is well known, that no fmall Part of the 
Hiftory of the Church, fo far as belongs to the 
* Fourth Century, and fo far as the Chriftian 
Faith is therein concerned, relies mainly upon 
the Writings and Hiftory of Athanafius ; and that 
the Truth and Certainty of very many impor- 
tant Fads depend entirely, as to us, on the In- 
tegrity and Veracity of the fame Athanafius, Now 
the Reafons why I dare not in fuch Matters be- 
lieve Things on his fole Authority are thefe. 

(i.) Athanafius was plainly a violent Tarty- 
Man, and the known Head of a Tarty, and is 
therefore to be no more depended on in Matters 
wherein himfelf and his own Affairs were pe- 
culiarly concerned than others, the like Tarty^ 
Men, and Heads of Tarties are to be in parallel 
Cafes. And I need not tell the Honeft and Im- 
partial, efpecially in this Age of Divifion and 
Fadion, how little Regard is to be given to fuch 
Teftimonies. 

(2 J Athanafius was peculiarly the Author of a 
New Syfiem of Divinity, or the Author of a Neii/ 
^eH in the Church ; whofe Language, at leaft, and 
Tra^ices, if not Notions, were moll certainly 

unknown 



j4n Htflorlcal preface,. cxvii 

unknown to the earlier Ages of Chriftianfty. 
This is too plain to be deny'd ; and Monfaucon 
does in a Manner confefs it : Indicare ne pigeat, Praf. p0g. 
fays he^ cum nihil ferktdl ex in dido fit ; faluis jhn- '7- 
fer c^ integris rebus ^ ac fide nihil mutatii^ mult a Atha- 
nafiii avo^ ejufque ope iy^dncla Verba fuijjc^ &" ad 
certam formam redittla fidei capita ; ut Pater hodi- 
ernal Theologiar jureiUe ^uocare pojjit. ^^ Give, me 
^^ leave^ fays he, freely to Declare, fince there 
^^ is no Danger in fiich a Declaration, that 
^^ while the Things themfelves and the Church's 
^^ Faith have ever continued immutably the 
^^ fame, there were many new Words or Terms 
" of Art introduc'd into the Church in the Age 
" of Athanafiusy and by his Means ; and thence 
^^ the Articles of our Faith became fix'd and 
^^ determinate. Infomuch, that Athanafius may 
^^ juftly be ftifd The Father of the Modern Sjftem 
" of Diz>init/. And Gregory Naz,ianzen fays thus, 
in his Panegyrick upon our Athanafius : rtiT^ nv op.Foi. II 

VSUOi oLvloh 0, 77 kyjiivO) £o/^V,fi ^ ^ TAl^ A 7110 (yLOTDV TmhtV ^O^S* 

^^-vouo^iTHcfioDCiiuiy^, ^'' ySlh'^it Athanzjttis deter- ^^^-39' 
*^ min'd was a Law to the reft, and what he dif- 
*^ allowed was rejeded by them. Nay, hisDo- 
*^ tirines were the very Mofaick Tables oi the 
*^ Law to them. The Honour that was paid 
" him was greater than what is due from Men 
^^ to the Saints themfelves. Lideed, Fie G;ave 
^'^ Laws to the whole World. Now certainly, 
when fo bold and daring a Perfon appears, who 
is not afraid to innovate To vaftly in the Chri- 
ftian Religion as this amounts to, all true Lovers 
of the Antient Faith once deliver d to the Saints 
fliould be upon their Guard, and not rafhly be- 
lieve all he fays, left he fliould prove to be one 
of the Forerunners and Introducers of that An- 
( h ; ) tichriftiau 



gXviii An Hiftorical Treface. 

\ tichriftian State whom the Scriptures have fo 

fully caution'd us againft, and of whom they 
give fo difmal an Account before-hand. 

Cv) A Perfon of his general Charader^ which 
I take to be that of one Refolute, Ambitious, 
and Tyrannical ; of admirable Parts, but little 
Learning, and fmall Appearance of Sincerity 5 
who would never fubmit to either Emperor or 
Council ; and who would rather fee the Chri- 
ftian World in a Ccinbuftlon on all Occafions 
than recede in the leaft from his Pretenfions ; 
who reafons generally very weakly ; yet treats 
his Adverfaries with the moft unchriftian Names 
of Reproach and Scorn poffible ; and who ftill 
altered his Notions, or at leaft his Language as 
he faw Occafion, and as Matters would bear, 
and yet us'd plaufible Words and Infinuations 
all along; a Perfon, I fay, of this general Cha- 
racter cannot but afford great Room for Sufpi- 
cion to confidering Men. 

(4.) Athanafiush feproachful Account of the 
^ag. y. Origin of the Meletians^ who afterward join'd 
Bares, with the Arlans againft him, is fo entirely diffe- 
LXVIII. j.gj^^ f|.Qj^ t-l^r^t which Epiphanius gives us to their 
great Advantage, while yet Eflpbanms was cer- 
tulnly Honeft and Orthodox enough not to be 
fufpeCled of any Partiality to them, that we 
have great Reafon to queftion Athana flush Fide- 
lity in this Matter. And the Council of isT/Ve 
it felf are known to have dealt fo much more 
gently with thefe Meletians than they did with 
the Arlans^ and than A^^^^^fl^^ would have had 
Vii'AiUn* ^hem done, that the Sufpicion is confirmed that 
i>. 10. his Account was rather the Effed of Hatred and 
Ill-will, than the real and exad: Truth of their 
Cafeo 

(§■.) Atha-' 



I An Htfiorical Treface. cxix 

I (^9 J Athmafius's Works drawn up before the 
" Rife of the Arian Controverfy are fo very dif- 
ferent from thofe written afterward, as fhew that 
Oppofition andDifputation had quite alter'dand 
fpoil'd the Man ; and that his later Writings are 
of fmall Authority. I wiOi, the Honed Reader, 
that defires to fee the true Dodrines of the 
Church, nay even of Athanajtus himfelf, as they 
were taught and believ'd in his younger Days, 
and to adjuft them with the other broach'd af- 
terwards, would carefully compare his youthful 
noblefl Treatifes Contra GejJtes. 8z De Incamatm^e 
Vcrhl, with the reft. Thofe containing, fo far as 
I can judge, in a Manner the fame Dodrines 
that he afterwards fo violently oppos'd under the 
Notion of Af'lanifm, Nor need the R.eader go 
elfewhere than to thofe Treatifes of Athanafius 
hiaifelf to be fatisfy'd what a mighty Change 
the fame Perfon made in Chriftianicy. This is 
certainly a Matter that highly deferves every 
good Chriftian's ferious Confideration. 

(6.) Athanaflus and others from him tell us an 
incredible Story about the Mehtlan Biftiop Arfe- 
niusy ^Iz,. That when Atkmafiiis had been fclemn- 
ly and publickly accus'd of killing this Arjailns^ 
and of the cutting his Hand after he was dead, 
which dead Hand was fliew'd publickly alfo ; 
yet that he produc'd the Man alive before his 
Judges with both his Hands unhurt ; a Letter of 
* which Arfenius toAthanafius we have in his Works : • 
whilft the Avians did ftill all his Life nocwith- 
ftanding accufe him publickly upon all Occafi- 
ons of the fame Murder. This feems to me ut- 
terly incredible, that he fhould ever be charg'd 
with the Murther of a Perfon, who yet, it Atba- 
fitis fays true, muft have been known by all 
the World to be ftill altve. Nor does his In- 
trodudion of the Emperor's Letters , which 

( h 4O implys 



cxx An HiBorical Treface. 

imply his being alive, at all fatlsfy me. no^ 
to fay, that we have no Affurance that any 
pretended Perfon was the true Arfenius , or 
the Hand produced real, we have certainly no 
other Evidence for even this Letter but Atha^ 
nafins himfelf ; which he knew how to produce 
for his Purpofe as Occafion fhould ferve. And 
one great Reafon of Sufpicion here is, that the 
fame Emperor Confiantine, whofe Letter does iri 
this Cafe To juftify Athanafius, and exprefs his 
Wonder at the Impudence of the Charge of 
murdering one who was ftill alive among them, 
did yet foon banifh him not\yithftanding. And 
certainly had Athanajius had fuch undeniable 
Vouchers for his Innocence as belong afterward 
publifh'd, he needed not have run away from 
the Council of Tyre as he did, for fear not only 
of being conderrin'd but even of being torn in 
Pieces alfo at the fame Time. 
' (7.) The Story and ftrange Miracles ofAntbo^ 
ny^ the Father of the Egyptian Monks, and there- 
by of the Modern Monkery in general, doeq 
ibove all Things make Athanafius fufpeded. As 
the true Miracles of our Saviour and his Apo- 
ftles do undoubtedly eftablifli the Chrittian Do- 
<5t:rine ; but if they were known to be either falfe 
or diabolical, would as undoubtedly deftroy its 
Reputation : So in good Meafure does it feem to 
me to be with Anthony and his preteiided Mira- 
cles, with Relation to Athanafius and his Do- 
^rines. If thefe be true and divine, they do 
indeed feem Authentick Credentials to the Per- 
fon and Caufe of Athanafius : Biit if they be ei- 
thar falfe or Diabolical Athanafius and his Caufe 
muft fink with thern. For they are not only 
produc'd and attmed to by Athanafius hiraftlf, 
and that fometimes as done before his Face ; in 
his Life of this Anthony ^ but they feem to have 

been 



An HtBorlcal Treface. cxxi 

b&n defign'dj contriv'd, and alledg'd both by 
Anthony and Athanajtus on purpofe for Teftimo- 
nials to the Athanafian Caufe and Dodrine, as 
the Sagacious Reader will obferve in his Perufal 
of them. Now that this Life of Anthony is not 
written fincerely by Athanafius is plain by fevc- 
ral Circumftances ; befides the general wild in- 
credible Nature of the Things and of the Mira- 
cles themfelves. Athanafius fays^ that Anthony y.^ ^^^ ^ . 
was wholly Illiterate, Yet does he tell us of his j. (^ y^[ 
fine Difcourfes:, and of his Letter to the Empe- §. i6.&c. 
ror for him. Yet does he fet down a Notable ^J^- 72. 
Anfwer of his to fome Philofophers, full of f^'' ^'^^^ 
Heathen Learning. Athanafius airo5in one Place Hi'ji.ariom, 
tells us of a Judgment executed on Balaciusy one ^d Monach* 
of his Enemies^ by an Horfe on which that Ene- ^^^ H- 
my of his rode ; and in another, that it was that 
Horfe on which Neftorius rode^ and not Balacius, 
Nay, Athanafius tells us, that Anthony when he Vit. jintl 
dy'd, orderd that Cloak which himfelf had gi- "^'^•^"V 
ven him to be reftor'd to him again : yet has Je- ^^-l^^auL 
rem affur'd us, that it had many Years before been 
affign'd for the Burial of Paul the Monk, by the 
fame Anthony. In fhort, thofe who take Atha- 
nafius to have been that great and good Man the 
Orthodox fuppofe, muft alfo believe him in his 
Life of Anthony, thQ beft attefted of all his Works ; 
which yet is next to impoffible to be done with- 
out receiving all the like vain Legends and Mi-- 
racles which have been fo common fmce the 
Days of Athanafius, tho' not heard of before ; 
and which are frequently pretended .to in the 
Church of Rome at this v^-y Day. But for the 
reft, the truly Learned and Judicious, who will 
readily difcover the Knavery or worfe Original 
of thefe Miracles of Antichrift, ji^hofe coming = Thcf. II. 
was to he after the -working of Satan, with all Power, ^' 
find Signs ^ a^d lying Wonders : tliey ought in Con- 

fequence 



cxxii 'jfln Hiflorkd Treface. 

feqaence thereof to give up their Author Antho- 
ny^ and their Abettor Athanafius ; and no longer 
engage their Belief to fuch Stories and Dodrines 
as come in fo very Sufpicious a Manner recom- 
mended to them. 
(8.) Athanafius's Character of the Principal A- 
V!t./ithan» ria?}s is not only unfupported by other contem- 
p. 26. porary Authors, unlefs by his fellow Heretick 
Marcellusy but is directly contrary to that of Etr 
ftbltf s ;whok Integrity is yet too well known, 
as well as his Abilities, to have thofe o( Athana- 
Jius come in the leaft Competition with them. 
(^9.) Athanajius's Story of the miferable Death 
i:al. lufi. of his Enemy Arius is not only contrary to Ru- 
^'i'^'i3'fi92us^ who relates his being alive till the Reign 
of Conftantius ; but very fufpicious in it felf. He 
fays it happen'd in the Reign of Confiantine at 
Confiantinojky under its Bifhop Alexander, and in 
the moft publick Manner poffible : fo that not 
only Egyft but the whole Chriftian World muft 
have rung of it prefently, in Cafe it had been 
true. Yet Twenty Years afterward is he forc'd 
to write an Account of it to the Egyptian Bi- 
^p.adEpifc. fhops, to fecure them to his own Orthodoxy ; 
^yh' 5fl^^^y ^ \itt\Q after he is again oblig'd, tho' with 
19. ' * great Relu6tancy, to write it more largely to Se- 
Ep. ad Se- rafion, as a grand Prefervative againft the Arians : 
rap.cieMor, ^ut ftillwith thefc Cautions, that no Copy of his 
^''^"?-340£piftie be taken, no not by Serapion himfelf, 
^ * nor by any of thofe Monks among whom he 

^^V ^' ^' took Care to fpread the fame Story, but that it 
be fafely return'd to him again. And he feems 
to intimate that he faw no other fo certain way 
of putting a ftop to fome Difputes of the Ariansy 
as by this Story, which he fuppos'd would effe- 
ctually do it. And if the Chronkon Vafchak or 
^Ad Jn. Alexandrinum be right, this very Alexander, who 
Dom. 323, in this Account wa5 the Bifhop of Confiantimfle 

therein 



An Hiflorical Treface] cxxiii 

therein concern'd, had been then dead no lefs 
than Six Years before. All thefe Circumftan- 
ces afford fuch obvious Occafion for Sufpicion, 
efpecially when the Story is pretended to come 
only by his Presbyter Macarms^ fo famous or ra- ^eS-^-pa^- 
ther infamous in the Hiftory of Athanaftusy thac ^'^^^ 
I iliall not need to enlarge upon them. 

CioJ I fhall fhew elfewhere that tis highly 
probable^, that this Athanafias made and impos'd 
a fpurious and ill-digefted Epitome of the Apofio^ 
Heal Conftittitlons on the Churches of Ethiopia for 
the genuine ones ; with the Omiffion of all that 
contradicled his Notions ; which Epitome is en- 
tire in Etbiopicky and part of it ftill extant in 
Greek alfo at this Day. 

(ii.) I fhall (lie w elfewhere that tis highly 
probable that this Athanafius cited xht fpurious Co^ 
pies of Ignatius' s Eplftles lately made by his Friend 
Marcellus or forae of his Party, for the genuine 
ones ,* and that at the fame Time when he diC- 
covers his Knowledge of the true Copies alfo : 
nay, that he certainly cites Ignatius that our Sa- 
viour dy-'/vtflci; unhegotten, contrary to the known 
Dodrine of Ig^iatius^ and of all the firft Writers 
of Chriftianity. 

(^12.) The famous Quotation which Athanafius De Deem, 
makes out of Ori^cn for the Eternity and Confub- ^y^°^- „ 
fiantiality or our Saviour is lo very Suipicious, ,_ 
as to its being Genuine, that Petavius, that 
Learned Jefuit, cannot here forbear to cry out 
thus. Hac plane mirifica funt ; ac fi quis alius De Trin. L. 
^uam Athanafius fidem faceret talia ah.Origine ejfe ^- ^- ^' 
fcripta^ profeBo a Cathclicls quihujdam intexta fuijfe ^ ' 
lihris Origenishaud ahfurda foret fufpicio. And this 
is the more to be fufpeded, becaufe Jerom par- 
ticularly accufes Origen as being againft that contr.Ceh. 
Eternity : and becaufe he does moft certainly l. v. ?. 
ftile Chrift the Antimtefv of all Creatures, ^57. 

(i;.) The 



cxxiv ^An Htftorical Treface. 

(i!;.) The pretended Epiftle of Dlonyjlus of 
D# Synod. Alexandria for the ouo-^tne^ and Eternity of our Sa- 
^^* '^^' viour, is fo different from the Stile of the Third, 
De Decret, and fo like that of the Fourth Century, is fo 
Sjfttod. Nic, wholly omitted by Eufehius in his Account of 
SeSf. ly. j^jj^ . J5 f^ entirely contrary to the known Do- 
Dt9nyf!^^ (ftrine of the fame Dionyjius, as we are affur'd 
SeR. u from an unqueftionable Witnefs Bafil himfelf ; 
&C' nay does fo plainly contradid what Jthanafms 

cannot deny to have been the Expreffions of the 
Bafd Ep. fame Dionyfius elfewhere, as well as the Decrees 
^^' of that Council of Antioch whither he had gone 

but for extream Old Age, that no Manner of 
Dependance can be had thereon. 
De Decret. (j^ ) 'pj^g Quotation alfo from Tfoeognofttts 
2w^ SeSi. aga^^^ ^^^ Arians is by no means free from Su- 
25/ fpicion, fmce PZ?or/«j himfelf, who faw the fame 

Cdd, CVI. Books that are cited by Athanafius^ fairly confef- 
fes that he is on the Avian fide, as therein dired- 
ly owning that Chrift was a Creature. Nay far- 
ther, it is to be exceedingly remark'd that fince 
thefe four, Ignatius^ Orlgen^ Dionyfius of Alexan- 
dria and Theognofius are, befides Pope Dionyfius y 
all the Antient Fathers whom Athanafius any 
where cites againft the Arians ; (and thofe cer- 
tainly a poor Number for a Writer then to al- 
ledge ;) and fince it does not appear that he has 
cited any one of them fairly, but the contrary ; 
we hence learn either that the Antients were all 
againft the Athanafians^ and that Atha?tafius was 
plainly forcd to prevaricate and forge ; or that 
he was an Ignoramus, and knew nothing of their 
Opinions himfelf, but was impos'd on by others. 
At the leaft we fearn that his Teftimony and 
Authority is worth nothing, nor to be at all de- 
pended on by any Body in thefe Matters. 

fi J.) But that all this cannot be charg'd on 
his Ignorance, but is in part derived from his 

Knavery, 



^An HiBortcal Treface. cxxv 

Knavery, is evident not only from the Strength 
of his Parts in general, not eafily liable to Im- 
pofition ; but from the known Cafe of the Coun- 
cil of Antioch in particular ; which, as himfelf, 
as well as Bafil and Hilary y does not deny, did 
exprefly affirm of our Saviour «>6 i^v liioiciQ^y that ^^ ^^"•^* 
he -was not Confubfiantial to the Father : while the Ba/iiE^'l] 
Council of Nice affirm'd the dired contrary in ^oo.HHar. 
fo many Words. Yet will not he own the two </e symd. 
Councils to be of different Opinions, no not ^^^' ^^^ 
when he cannot pretend to have any Records in 
the World to reconcile them by ; no more than 
Hilary and Baftl ; yet do our Modern Writers for 
Orthodoxy follow them alfo, and will needs 
have them to be both for the Athanafian Doctrine 
notwithftanding. Sure the Church was never 
fo grofly cheated as it has been in this Contro- 
verfy ^ not only to be made to believe that Do- 
<5trines are true and certain without any Foun- 
dation in Antiquity ; but that thofe very Men, 
at leaft Seventy in Number, who exprefly con- 
demn a Dodrine, did yet believe it all the 
while. I do not fee at this Rate why hereafter 
I may not be found to be an Athanafian alfo, not- > 

withftanding my dired writing againft him. 
Who knows but my Words may be capable of 
fome witty Reconciliation hereafter, as it feems 
Athanafins found to be between thofe of the two 
Councils before us, notwithftanding the exprefs- 
nefs of the Contradicflion between their Deter- 
minations ? I am willing to hope, that Bafil and 
Hilary only followed Athanafius blindly in this 
Matter ,• otherwife that Comparative very good 
Opinion I have of their Probity and Integrity 
would foon diminifh. But what to fay for the 
really Learned and Judicious among the Ortho- 
dox Moderns, who in other Matters are never 
to be fo impos'd upon, I do not know. But to 
go on, (i6,) Athanajlus 



cxxvi An Htflmcal Trefach. 

(i^.) Jthanajiusy when he and his Docflrme 
had been at laft condemn'd by the great HoJIus^ 
pretends in Excufe and Vindication, that the 
fame Hofas at his Death declared, that what he 
jjt/i ArtMit, 1^^^ ^^^^ '^^ ^^^^ Matter was by Compulfion ; 
sd Mon, and that Hb/«j did then Anathematize the ^r/- 
StSi. 45, ans. This is a famous Kenviexov by which the Fi- 
delity of Athanajitts may eafily be try'd. Hofius 
was a Weftern Bifhop, and died in Sfain : fo 
the Weftern Writers are the only Authentick 
Witnefles in this Cafe. To them therefore let 
us appeal. Now here Hilary, the grand Weftern 
Fountain of Orthodoxy, and Thahadiusy not 
much lefs Orthodox than the other, are fo far 
Hilar, de from any fuch Hopes of Hofius^ that the former 
symd.SeFi. calls the famous Arian Crc^d of Sirmlum the 
JO, 11,61, Blaffhewy of Hofius ^ as if he were the Principal 
phabad.^^ Compofer and Patron of it : and ever writes 
r?r /» Cal' againft him after that as an Avian, without the 
ie. leaft Hopes of his Recovery, or Tidings of Re- 

cantation : and the latter agrees exactly with the 
former Account. Nay we have ftill nearer Wit- 
nelTes, two Orthodox Presbyters, by Name Mar^, 
''Ad Jmpcm ceUinus and Fauftinus, who liv'd alfo in the Weft: 
B -Ir ^* "^^^^^ Hofius dy'd : and thefe are fo far from any 
patr!Max, Confirmation of Athanafius's Story, that they tell 
Tom,' v./, us H(5/«j was not only become an Avian, but a 
^S5' zealous one alfo ; infbmuch that the Orthodox 
complain'd of him as of one of their Perfecutors ; 
and that he dy'd upon one of his Ads of Perfe- 
cution againft them. Nor does Monfancon him^- 
felf feem here willing to engage in Athanafiush 
Vindication, So that he ftands here convided 
of Falfhood by^ the Atteftatation of Four Sub- 
ftantial Witnefles of his own Party. 

fiy.) Athanafiui 



An Hijiorical Treface. cxxvii 

(17.) Athanafnis relates 
fo many Stories that are ^if^^than.f. 71. 
almoft incredible ; and see h!s ufep, 1^,2^ r^6, 
produces lo many pre- 27,30, 34, 3 5,37,39, 
tended Letters and Mo- 4'» 4^1 43 » 44, 4'^, 47, 
numents which are whol- 4^, ?n, c^, j3, 5<J, <5i, 
ly unfupported by any $;; ^^^ 3^/; 3^^. ^^ ^.^^ 
other Origmal Teftimo- ^. ^^^^ ,3,^, 338, 339, 
nies; and fometimes but 349. 
ill agree with Chrono- 
logy, that there is the greateft Reafon in the 
World to fufped many of them to be dired For- 
geries, Had the Violence of the Orthodox fpa- 
red us the Writings of the Arians, tis very likely 
all might ftill be deteded. But they have taken 
Care to deftroy or drop thofe Books, which 
they could not Anfwer 3 and fo feem to, defy all 
Attempts of this Nature. Yet do not I think 
the Cafe quite defperate, if any fagacious and 
honeft Man would go about it. I heartily wifh 
the late Learned Writer of the Hlfiory of Mont a- 
nlpm could lay afide his Byafs for common No- 
tions, and would fet himfelf about fuch an En- 
quiry. Since I doubt not but he would foon 
difcover not only the Prevarication and Tricks 
of Athanafius ; but the true Origin of Athanafia^ 
nlfm ; I mean he would foon clearly find, what 
he has already much ado to avoid feeing, that 
Athanafianifm is no other than a Remote Branch 
of Montanifm ; as convey*d down in Gahtia and 
Ancyra to the Heretick Aiarcellus, and by him to 
his known Friend and Companion Athanafius, 
However, Thefe Stiff icions feem to me to bear fo 
hard upon Athanafius, that the Orthodox, who 
do fo very much rely on his Authority for 
their Hi fiery , their Faith , their TVorjlnfy and their 
^hok Syfiem^ muft be oblig'd eithof to viadicate 

himi 



exxviii An HiBorical Tnface. 

him throughly from the fame^ or give up this 
whole Controverfy , and return to the . old 
State of Primitive Chriftianity, as it obtained in 
the Church before that Unhappy Forerunner of 
Antkhrift appear'd in the World. 

W. W. 

But to leave this Matter^, and to proceed. 

Not very long after I had drawn up this Pa- 
per I made an Attempt to rectify the Doxologies 
in our Singing Pfalms at Cambridge. The Cafe 
was this. I had been employ'd by the Steyvards 
for the Charity Schools to feled the moft pro- 
per Parts of the new Verfion of the Pfalms by 
Dr. Brady and Mr. Tate^ for the Ufe of the Cha- 
rity-Schools and Parifhes in Cambridge : which I 
had done accordingly. But when I came to 
the End, and was to add the Doxologies, I faw 
them fo different from thofe in the firft Times 
of the Churchy efpecially as to the Holj/,Ghofiy 
and the ftiling the Three Perfons One God^ that 
I made new ones exactly agreeable to the Anti- 
ents^ and recommended them to the Minifter^ 
for their Approbation and Ufe by a Paper which 
I drew up for that Purpofe ; and which her$ 
follows with the Doxologies themfelves. 



glokM 



An HiBorical Treface. cxxix 

GLORIA PATRI,^r* 

According to the Antients. 

Common Meafure. 

TO God the Father, through the Sori^ 
And in the Holy Ghoft, 
iBe Glory now, and ever paid. 
By us, and all his Hoft. 

As Pfalm 25-5 &c. 

O Father, through thy Son, 

To Thee all Glory be j 
By thy good Spirit's aid, uiitil 

Thy bleffed Face we fee. 

As the 100 Pfalm, (^c. 

To the Great Lord of all the World, , 
The God whom Earth and Heav'n ador^^ 

Be Glory, as it was of Old, 
Is how, and fhall be evermore. 

As Pfalm 37, arid the lad part of the 
113th Pfalm Tune. 

To Thee, Almighty Lord of Hofts, 
( Thro' thy dear Son, and Holy Ghofti) 

Whom we and aH the World adore ; 
B_e Glory, A.doration, Praife, 
Obedience^ Worfhip, all our Days, 

Till Time it felf fhall be no more, 

< i ) hi 



cxxx An HiJUorical Treface. 

As Pfalm 14&, &c. 

To the moft Glorious Nanle 

Of our Creator, bleft. 
Who Heav n and Earth did frame 

All Worfliip be addreft ; 
As heretofore 

it was, is now, 

and fliall be fo 
For evermore. 

Reaforts for the Doxologies, 

The known Books of Scripture never mention 
the Holy Ghoft in any Doxology. So that de- 
pends entirely on the.Apoftolical Ccnftitutions.- 
L.VI. c. Thofe Conftitutions exprefly appoint this 
14. Form of Divine Worfliip to be To the Father, 

through the Son , and in the Holy Ghoft : to 
Of. ^.^94. which Athanafius exadly agrees. 

Accordingly thofe Conftitutions generally 
now have , and always originally had that Par- 
ticle in as to the Holy Ghoft. For where alone 
the prefent Copies have now fometimes and^ we 
know from Juftin Martyr that it was other wife 
Originally j and Clemens Alexandrlnus agrees with 
his Form. 

This Particle is moft frequent in all the old 

Fid. op. p. ]gQoks ftill at this Day. Athanafius often ufes it. 

?o" ^\i6 ^^ rarely ventures on cOv, and never, that I have 

593.* 701. obferv'd, upon y^U Bafil has a large Difcourfe 

714. 961. upon this very Subjed, to vindicate himfelf 

De spir, s. from the Charge of changing hf into <^v or m ; 

and plainly confelfes that iv is the moft unque- 

ftionable Form, which he fays he will not lay 

afidc. He owns that the others need Apology 

for their Ufe, and he tries how high he can trace 

them ; 



An Htflorical preface. CXXxi 

them : which is^ even in private Authors, nd 
earlier than the Beginning of the Third Cen- 
tury. He would fain have it believ'd, that ori- 
ginally thefe others had been fometimes ufed ^ 
but his Adverfaries utterly deny'd it ; and it does 
not appear to have been fo by any certain Evi- 
dence. 

Our Church has not concerned her felf in the 
(inging Pfalms. So thefe Forms are not againft 
any Legal Settlement at all. 

The calling the Three Perfons One God , ot 
the Ofie God, in any Doxologies is without all. 
Example in our Publick Liturg}*:, or other valu- 
able Records, ■ that I remember: and canue in 
only from the Poets to make up their Verfes ; 
and fo ought moft certainly to be laid afide. If 
fuch a way of Speaking be ventuVd upon by any, 
where the Church enjoins it, yet fure there is 
no Occafion to put it in where the Church has 
laid no Injunction. 

Thefe Forms are undoubtedly right, and can 
be fcrupled by no Chriftian : whereas the com- 
mon ones are not fuch. I fliould be forry after 
my fincere Pains about the Charity Schools, and 
I this Collection of Pfalms for them and the Pa- 
i riflies, that the Doxologies after all fliould be 
I fuch that I could not inConfcience join in them. 
I Nor fliall I give my Confent and Affiftance for 
I the other, unlefs ..the Bifhop over^rules the Mat- 
ter againft me. "''."' .. 

\Camh, Aug. 20. 1710. 

WILL. TP'HISfOrt. 

But my Labour was in vaiii : the Minifters 

themfelves over-rul'd me,and order'd the Doxo-' 

logies to be added » All I could do vvas to tak« 

Care that my Doxologies fliould be printed at the 

( i a ) Ea4 



cxxxii Ail HiBorical "Preface. 

End of a fingle Hundred of the Copies, which 
were to be at my own Charge, for my own Ufe, 
and the Ufe of fome Friends , that might be 
willing to Glorify the Father through the Son, in 
the Holy Ghoft, according to the Original Ap- 
pointment of the Apoflles ; and not to go along 
with common Cuftom, without, if not againft 
all that Sacred Authority whereby we ought to 
be guided iu fuch Matters of Divine Worfhip 
and Adoration. The, next Thing which I fhall 
prefent the Reader withal in this Preface , ftiall 
be a true Copy of my Third Letter to our moft 
Reverend Metropolitans, before I fet about the 
AiSlual Publication of my Paper$ ; which was 
in thefe Words. 

Canib. Sep. 5. 1710. 
May it fleafe your Grace j 

SINCE I have now compleated my De* 
figns, and am going to Print my Dijjertation 
en Ignatiws Efifiles, with the Epifiles themfelves; 
my Ejjay on the Confiitutions, with the Confiitutions 
themfelves ; and my Account ofthePrmitI've Faith 
of Chriftians, fever ally, in the Order wherein 
they are here mentioned ; I thought it would be- 
come me to acquaint your Grace with it ; that 
ftill, if your Grace and the reft of the Bifhops 
pleafe, all or any of thefe may come to a folemn 
and publick Examination before they are print- 
ed. I plainly find that hitherto the Learned are 
no ways able to oppofe the Evidence that I have 
in thefe Matters: as indeed I have all along 
known that it was too ftrong to be oppos'd. But 
how fenfible foever any of them may begin to be 
of this, "till they are impowr'd and commifEon d 
by thofe in Authority freely to examine, and as 
freely to declare the Refult of fuch their Exami- 
nation, there will be little Appearance of their 

gene- 



An Hlflorical Treface. cy.xyX\i 

generally owning tl\e Truth of what I have 
pioved on thefe Subjeas ; nay not much of fair, 
full, and impartial Examination neither. 1 ha 
Reafons of which are very obvious to tho e that 
know how far Education, PrepofTelTion, ^orld- 
ly Intereft, Fears for the Reputation of Parties, 
and Dread of the greatnefs of the Alterations to 
be made in Faith, Woriliip, Praftice, and Difci- 
pline, do byafs and influence Mankind. How- 
ever, fince I art. not to judge for your Grace, 
and the reft of our Governors, but only for my 
felf, and concerning my own Duty m thele .Vlat- 
ters, I muft content my felf to aA upon the Sup- 
pofition that no publick and folemn Examina- 
tion will be allow'd my Papers before their Pub- 
lication : and fo I muft make them as compleat 
as I can, with what private AfTifhnce I have been 
able to obtain ; and leave the farther Succe s to 
the Good Providence of God. Which good Pro- 
vidence, I believe, will fo fupport and uphold 
thefe Sacred Truths and Books of Chriftianity, • 
that no Oppofition nor Perfecution will be able 
to fupprefsthem ; but that they will graduaUv 
obt.iin and prevail till all end at latt m Chnft . 
glorious Kingdom of Peace and Hohneis. In 
the Preface ?o the whole Collection, which is 
Hiftorical, I fliall be oblig'd to print your Gra- 
ce's Letter to me formerly, with other the like 
Letters and Papers, which are abiolutely necel- 
Hiry to fuch a Dcllgri ; for publick Information, 
for the Satisfaaion of the Church, and for m> 
own Vindication. A true Account ot_ thele DU- 
coverics, of their Times, OccaHons, Cireumltan- 
ces, and of the fairnefs of my procedure all a- 
long being g Debt due from me to the Chriftian 
Church, to my own Reputation, and to thcts 
great Truths themfclves. I have put the Account 



cxxxiv An Hiflorical Treface. 

of the Trimiti've Faith laft, tho' it was firft writ- 
ten ; that fo it may ftill be ready for publick 
Examination before 'tis printed, as long as pof- 
fible, even after the preceding Parts are in the 
PreG. I could add many more things here not 
unworthy of your Grace's Notice: But fmce 
your Grace was not pleas'd to return any An- 
fwer to my Second Letter, I cannot with any 
Affurance promife my felf one to this : So I 
fliali fatisfy my felf in giving your Grace this 
Information before 1 proceed any farther : that 
no blame may any way lye upon me in this 
matter. I beg your Grace's Bleffing, and fub- 
fcribe my felf 

Tour mofi Dutiful and 

obedient Servant, 

WILL. WHISTON. 



# 



To which Letter I received no Reply at all ; 
and fo do look upon my felf as at perfed^ Li- 
berty to proceed in the Publication of this and 
of my other Papers, as I before intended, with- 
out any farther Application to any one about 
them. However, I refolved to try one more 
Method of Examination with Relation to the 
Apoftolical Conflitutions before I publifli'd 
them, than I had hitherto done ; 'vlz-. To fearch 
not only the Greek, but the Arabick Records re- 
lating to them in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, 
Accordingly, towards the End of the laft Sep-, 
tember, I went my felf to Oxford, with a Perfon 
excellently Skill'd in the Arabick Language : 
where, upon a little Enquiry, my Evidence for 
their moft Sacred Authority became moft un- 

aueftionable. 



An Htftorical Treface. cxxxv 

queftionable. For I there found, befides many 
leifer Teftimonies, not only the Atteftation of 
the moft ancient, and perhaps infpired Author 
of the Second Book of Apocryphal Efdras, at 
once corrected and confirm'd by the Arablck 
Copy there ; but I difcover'd alfo, what I look 
upon as really ineftimable, two diftincb Arahkk 
MSS. of that ancient Sacred Book of our Re- 
ligion, call'd the DoBr'me of the Afojiles, which 
in the Days of Eufehms was reckon'd with Bar- 
nabas and Hermas, if not alfo with the Afoca^ 
l)'pfe it felf ; and is cited for Apoftolical by Ori- 
gen himfelf, but has been loft in the Weji for all 
thefe latter Ages ,• and upon the Comparifon I 
perceiv'd that it was taken out of the Original 
Conftitutions themfelves, and that generally 
verbatim ; , nay, and that in the Preface the 
Apoftles intimate plainly, what I had before 
learned from other Evidence, that the Confti- 
tutions were repofited in fome particular Chur- 
ches, and not publifh'd ; while this large and 
moft authentick Extract was fent to all the 
Churches for the Common Edification of all 
Chriftians; to the putting an End to this Di- 
fpute for ever. 

Thus, Chriftian Reader, I have faithfully 
brought down this Hiftory to the prefent time. 
And a Hiftory it feems to me, of how narrow, 
and confin'd a Nature foever, as containing the 
Letters and Papers of a few Perfons only, yet 
of very confiderable Importance in it felf, and 
plainly due to the Church of Chrift^ from me. 
I could have made it much larger, with great 
cafe ; and inferted many more Letters from no 
inconfiderable Perfons both of our own Church 
and of the Diffenters hereto relating, vvich fc- 

( i 4 ) veral 



cxxxvi An HiBorical Treface. 

veral of my Anfwers to them. But being un^ 
Willing to be tedious, and to difcover more of 
the private Intercourfe among Friends than was 
neceffary for publick Satisfaction ; and for my 
own Vindication, I forbear to enlarge any far- 
ther. May God of his infinite Mercy profper 
all welUmeant Endeavours for the Purity of the 
Faith and Pradice of Chriftians : and may I be 
1 Car. IX. enabled fo to Beat under my own hody^ with all its 
17. corrupt afFedions, and bring them into SuhjeBiony 

that when I have freach'd or proclaimed the pure 
and undefil'd Religion of Chrift to others^ I may 
not ^yfelf become a Caftaway. 

P^ob, 4« 1710. 

Wi;.L. WtflSTON* 



AP^ 



CXXXVll 



APPENDIX. 



4n AC C OU N T of the Author s 
"profecution aty and Bani/hment from 
the Univerjity of Cambridge. 

LyPON Sunday^ Ochh, 22. 1710. (on 
I which Day a Sermon in Defence of the 
/ Athanafian Greedy was preach'd by Mr. 
Hughes of j^e/wj College, at St. Marfs ;) 
I was fummon'd by Mr. Atvwod of Pemhokey 
Deputy-Beadle, to appear before the Vicechan- 
cellor the next Day, at Three a Clock in the 
Afternoon. Accordingly, I was that Day about 
Four a Clock conducfled into an Upper-Room 
of the Vicechancellor's Lodge ; and appeared 
before Dr. Roderick^ Provoft of Kings College, 
the Vicechaucellor ; Sir John Ellis, Knight, Ma- 
iler of Caius College ; Dr. James, Mafter of 
^eenSy Regius Profeflbr of Divinity; Dr.Blithey 
Mafter of Clare-H^W ; Dr, BaUerficn, Mafter of 
Emanuel ; Dr. CoW, Mafter of Chrlfs ; Dr. 
P^ichardfon, Mafter of Feter^Houfe ; Dr. Jjhtov^ 
Mafter of Jefus ; Dr. Fijljer, Mafter of Sidney ;. 
and Dr. Lany, Mafter of Temhroke : The Uni- 
verfity Regifter, Mr. Gro^e of St. Jchns, being 
there ajfo. Where note, that the Lord Biftiop 
of CbefitVy Mafter of Cathcrim-Hall^ tho' newly 

come 



cxxxviii AV TENT) IX. 

come to Town^ never appear'd with the Head^ 

at any of their Meetings about me ; but^ fuh- 

Ikkly at leafty kept himfelf wholly unconcerned in 

the Matter. 

I came to the Vicechancellor^s Lodge with a 

Friend, whofe Prefence and Affiftance I defir'd. 

But he was not permitted to go up Stairs : fo I 
was all alone before my Judges. I was then im- 
mediately fliewed a Book by Mr. Vicechancellor, 

and ask'd whether I would look upon it, and 
own it to be mine. Perceiving that it was the 
Sermons and Ejjays upon fcveral SuhjeBsy I reply'd, 
that I would not Anfwer any fuch Queftions ; 
nor would I fo much as look upon the Book ; 
Affirming, that all which I had to fay was in a 
written Paper in my Hands ; neither would I 
make any other Anfwer ; tho' then, and all 
along, many enfnaring Queftions were put to 
me. But when I ftill perfifted in the fame An- 
fwers, the Vicechancellor, who with the reft: 
leem^d much furpriz'd at this cautious Conduct 
of mine, was oblig'd to call for other Evidence. 
Accordingly, Mv, Crownfield, our Printer, (who 
had been terrify'd, and threatn'd with being 
tum'd out of his Place by fome of the Heads, 
for barely permitting his Boy to carry the Pro- 
fofals for Printing my Trimlti've Chrifiianity Re- 
<ul'vd to them,j was fent for, and depos'd fo much 
as amounted to probable E'vidence that I had fent 
the fmall Ejfaj upon the Epifiks of Ignatius ^ to be 
difpers'd in Cambridge ; and that I had fent a 
Letter to the Vicechancellor, [which is fetdown 
already, p. ioi,&c.'] and to plain Proof, that I 
defir'd his Boy might carry the foremention'd 
Propofals to the feveral Heads of Colleges the Tuef- 
day before ; but could fay nothing to the Sermons 
and Efjays on feveral SubjeBs. The Regius Pro- 
feflbr particularly wondred that I would not 

clear 



AT9 ENDIX. cxxxix 

clear Mr. Cro-wnfieU, by owning the fending the 
Propofals ; and intimated^, that he fuppos'd the 
Vicechancellor would alfo have an Order from 
the Chancery^to oblige Mr. Benj. Tooke the Book- 
feller to come from London^ to prove the Sermons 
and Ejfays upon me, and to inform them how 
they came to Cambridge. I faid that it was not 
yet time to fay all I intended, but that when 
i made my proper Anfwer it would be time 
enough to think of fuch things. That I ha4 
been accuftom'd to Reafon, Arguments, and 
Teftimonies, but not to Law : fo I had taken 
Advice as to my Anfwers, and obferv'd the fame 
Advice all along : which he own'd it was reafon- 
able for me to do, as one that he believ'd had 
never before been us'd to fuch Legal Proceed- 
ings. He alfo took notice of an Expreffion of 
mine in my Letter to the Vicechancellor before- 
mention'd, as if I were apprchenfive of fome-. 
what like Perfecution that might befalme : And 
he added, that he durftfay, No Body there had any 
Intention to Berfecute me. About this time it Wras 
that the Bepofitions of Mr. Hughes and Mr. 
Townfend of jefus ; of Mr. Amyas and Mr. Ma- 
cro of Cains ; and of Mr, Thackhayn of Kir.gs ; 
(which were in Part, if not wholly obtained by 
the Vicechancellor's Procurement, not by the 
voluntary Appearance of the Parties themfelves) 
were openly read to me, as they here follow. 
Verbatim. 

Certificates^ aftervjard deposed t4pon Oath. 

I well remember, that hearing Mr. Whlfim 
one Sunday in the Afternoon, at the Parifli- 
Church of St. Clements^ in the Town of Cam- 
bridge, explaining the Firft Article of the Apc- 
itle's Creed ; having eftabliflied the Unity of 

the 



cxl ATTENTflX. 

the Godhead by feveral proper Arguments^ he 
afferted. There was but One God, and that 
God the Father only was that One God ; That 
the Father was in all the Ancient and Primitive 
Creeds mentioned to be the Only God : That 
the Son was indeed exalted above til Creatures, 
and made a Partaker of many Divine Excellen- 
cies and Perfedions, and as fuch he was to be 
worfliipp d with a fort or degree of Divine Wor- 
fliip. This is the Subftance of what I heard the 
(aid Mr. Whifion deliver in that Leaure. There 
were feveral other very black and aggravating 
Expreflions, which in fo long a fpace of time 
have flipped my Memory. But as to the Truth 
of this, I am ready and willing to give my 
Oath. 

John hughes. 

In the Year 1708. in the Parifti-Church of St. 
elements in Cambridge^ I heard Mr. TVhi[ion in one 
of his Catechetical Lectures upon the Apoftles 
Creed, deliver thefe Words, or Words to this 
EfFed ; 'viz,. As to the Dignity of our Saviour's 
Perfon, tho' he be a Being of vaftly great and 
xmmenfe Perfedions, yet I cannot fay, as feme 
do, that he is equal to God the Father, becaufe 
I fhould contradid my Blefled Saviour himfelf, 
who fays exprefly. My Father is greater than L 
Neither can I affert, that he is Omnifcient, for 
if I fhould, I fhould contradid my Bleffed Sa- 
viour himfelf, who fays. He knew not of the 
Day of Judgment : Of that Day and Hour know^ 
eth no Many no not the Angels -which are in Hta^uen^ 
tfeither the Son^ hut the Father, Neither can I af- 
fert, that he is ElTentially Good ; for then alfo 
1 fhould contradid my Bleffed Lord and Saviour 
himfelf, who to a certain Ruler that called him 

QocJ 



A'PTENT>IX. cxli 

Good MafleVy faid^ TVhy calkft ihounte Gooi^ None 
is Good, fave One, that is God, 

Odob, 19. 17 10. Witnefs my Hand, 

S J. roWNSE'ND. 



The Two Firft Articles mentioned by Mr. 
Townfend I do likewife atteft. To which Mr. 
Whlfion at the fame time added;, That all the Old 
Books of our Religion witneffed the fame ; or 
Words to that Effed. 

7. AMYAS. 



I do declare^ that at the famel?Iace and Time, 
I heard Mr. Whiflon fpeak thofe Words above-men- 
tion'd by Mr. Townfend, or Words to thatEfFed* 

Witnefs my Handy 

THO, MACRO, 



OBok 20. 1 7 10. 
Memoranda That at a Meeting of the Minifters 
concerning the Charity-Schools, at the Old 
CofFee-Houfe in Cambridge, about Michaelmas 
laft was Twelvemonth, Mr. Townfend making a 
Motion for the Removal of Mr. Whifionirom the 
Stewardfhip, by reafon of Heretical Tenets in- 
terfpers'd in his Catechetical Ledures, Mr. fVhi- 
fion enquired. What Tenets they might be ? I 
reply'd. The Denial of the Divinity of the Son. 
He laid. He own'd him as God. I ask'd, whe- 
ther as God ab aterno ? Hc anfwered. No : Nor 

had 



cxlii ATT ENT>IX. 

had any of the Fathers for the firft Three 
> Centuries. 

At another Meeting about a Quarter of a 
Year fince, on the Occafion^ and at the Place 
above-mentioned, Mr. Whifton offered a Paper 
hereunto annexed;, in Vindication of his Alte- 
ration of the Doxologies fubjoined to Dr. Bra- 
dy's Tranflation. of the Tfalws ; a Part whereof 
he was authorized to Print, for the Ufe of the 
Charity-Schools. He having afferted his Alte- 
ration to be fuch as we might all join in, (as in 
the Paper is fpecified) I ask'd him whether he 
could not join with us in this, 

{To Father^ Son^ and Holy Ghofi^ 
One Gody whom tvq Adore* 

He replyMj, He would be 'SiTurk as foon* 

Thefe feveral Depofitions I am ready 
to Confirm by Oath. 

W. THA CKHAM. 

N. B. The Paper referr'd to in this laft Depo- 
fition is that inferted toward the end of the fore- 
going Hiftorical Preface. And Obferve, that 
the laft vehement Expreffion of mine. That I 
Dvould he a Turk affoon^ was, to the beft of my 
Remembrance, followed by, thefe Words, pr; 
others to the fame EfFe6t, which are omitted t^, 
Mr. Thackham ; viz,. That is a rafli Expreffion : 
But I mean, that this Language is fo entirely 
contrary to the Nature of the Chriftian Religi- 
on, that I cannot go into it for any Confidera- 
tion whatfoever. - 

Some time after thefe Depofitions were rea,d> 
I defired to know when it was a proper time to 

giv© 



ATTENT>IX. cxliii 

give in my Anfwer : Which when it was inti- 
mated, I publickly read this Paper, and deli-, 
vered it in as follows. Verbatim, 

Mr. Vlcechancellor, 
C Aving to my felf all future Legal Advantages, 
^ either as to the Jurifdiclion of this Confiftory, 
to the Form of Proceedings therein, or to any 
other Matters whatfoever ,♦ I do now defire that 
I may have a true Copy of the Statute upon 
which I am charg'd, and of the Articles and De- 
pofitions given me. I do alfo defire a compe- 
tent Time may be allow'd me for making my 
Defence, which is never deny'd in Cafes of this 
Nature : And that I may have Leave, tho' it be 
Term-time^ to go to London for fome Weeks, 
where thofe my Papers ai:e,out of which my De- 
fence is in good part to be made ; efpecially fmce 
I intend that that Defence fliall be very full and 
particular, and drawn up by the beft Advice. 
And I cannot but beg and -hope that you will all 
hear and confider what I (hall have hereafter to 
offer in my Anfwer with that Juftice, Equity, 
and Candor, which the Law, of Nature, of 
the Gofpel, and of the Land require ; and par- 
ticularly in fo important a Caufe concerning 
the True Chriftian Faith and Practice ; which 
your felves would exped to be heard with in the 
like Cafe ; and which the Certainty of all our 
Appearing before Chrift's own Tribunal at the 
Great Day does demand from you. 
Camb. OcJob, 2;. 1710. fVILL. JVHISTON. 

Here follows alfo a true Copy of that 45'th 
Statute of the Univerfity, upon which all thefe 
Proceedings were grounded. 

C A P. XLV. De Concionibus. 
Nullus Concionator fity ^el allcjiuam concionem fra 
gradn fuo habsat ^ nifi ad wmmam Diaconus Jit, 



cxUv AffEKDiZ 



ii 



OSlavo Mat] ad Henrici VIL commendatlonem facfd 
concio fity quiim Regius in Theolog'ta Vrofeffor fackh 
Tridie uniujcujujqm Termtni concio Latina hora nona 
avt enter id iana in Ecclefia Beat a Maria haheatur, Fri-^ 
mo Termino anni concionahitur Regius Prof effor in The^ 
clogia : Secundo Frofejjor Domina Margaret iS : Tertio 
Concionator Academia, Unoquocjue die dominico de 
anno in annum condones in Academia Temflo fiant. 
Or do it idem Collegiorum in concionibus fervahitur quern 
in diffutationihus frafcriffimusy incifiendo afeniorihus 
qui concionatores funt in unaquaque combinatione ; d^ 
fic frogrediendo ad juniores. ^ti curfum juum in 
concionando omiferit 'viginti folidis multiabltur, Colle* 
gia frofingulis concionibus jolvent BedeUis quatucr de- 
fiarios ; nifi quis fro gradu concionatur, Concionatores { 
autem in condone fua utentur cafutio ufitato Nonregen- ^ 
tisy fttb fosnafex folidoruniy d^ oth denariorumy quo^ 
ties deliquerint, Vrohibemus ne quifquam in condone 
aliqua^ in loco communi traBandoy in Letiionibus fub- 
liciSy feu aliter fublice infra Uni'ver/itatem nojirant 
quicquam doceaty tra^ety 'vel defendat contra rcligio- 
nemy feu ejufdem altquam fartem in regno nofiro pub- 
lica autoritate receftam & fiabilitamy aut contra alt- 
auem ftatumy autoritatejfty dlgnitatemy feU gradutn 
*vel ecchfiafiicum vel civilem hujus regni nojrri An- 
gli^y 'uel Hibernia. ^ui contra fecerit errorem 'vel 
temeritatem fuum Cancillarij jujfu cum afftnfu ma j oris 
•partis PrafeBorum Collegiorum revocabity d^ fUblice 
fatebitur, ^od ft recufa'verity aut non humillter e6 
ynodo quo frafcribitur perfecerity eadem autoritate a Col- 
legio fuo perpetuo excludetur y(^ Univerfitate exulabit. 

But to go on with my Narrative. 
After I had delivered my Paper, defiring Co- 
pies of the Statute, and of the Depofitions, 
and competent Time for my Anfwer ^ the for- 
mer Parts were readily granted me; but theThird 
much debated* I defired fix Weeks Tirtie, as 

not 



ATT ENTHX. cxiv 

not too long in a Matter of fuch great Impor- 
tance ; and gave particular Reafons for it. I alfo 
afiured them^that the main of that Anfwer would 
not be what they fo much^ and often, and ear- 
neftlyfear'd andcaution'dsgainft^jthe producing 
my Original Teftimonies in way of Juftification 
qf my Opinions^ but would principally turn on 
thofe very Two Heads Mr. Vicechancellor pro- 
pos'd as proper for it ; 'viz.. the fhewing that my 
Doctrines were either not truly and compleatly 
reprefented, or were not fo contrary to theDo- 
drine of the Church of England as the Vice- 
chancellor and fome others imagin'd. I was An- 
fwer'd, that this Confiftory-Ccurt ufed not to 
allow fo long Time as thofe at PFeHminfier; and 
they were by no means willing to allow any con- 
fiderable Time. However, the Mailer o(jefu$ 
was- for a competent Time, that I might fend for 
my Papers ivom London. And fomebody hinted 
as if a Week was more ufually the Time afforded 
in this Confiftory. The Mafter of Teterhoufe^ 
tho' he did not own the'Neceffity of a very long 
Time, yet confefs'd that I . mull have Time al- 
low'd me for my Anfwer. Accordingly I fully 
expeded fuch Allowance. And when the Ma- 
fter of Veterhoufe left them, it feems a Week's 
Time was intended for that Anfwer. But all 
this notwichftanding, when I was finally call'd 
in, that Mafter being gone, I heard not a Syl- 
lable more about it ; but Vv^as immediately order'd 
to appear again on V/ednefday, to receive the main 
Charge; (of which prefently ;j and for" other 
farther Proceedings. And v/hen I once fpake of 
going to London for Advice or Affiftance, the 
Mafter of Emanuel faid, it was fit I fhould go 
live elfewhere, and remove from Cawbrulge, iince 
I had there perverted fome already. The Ma- 
tters of Sidney and Pembroke not only fcem'd to 

( k ; grudge 



cxlvi ATT EKDtX. 

grudge the leaft Delay for my Anfwer^but would 
needs tell me what an Anfwer I was to make. 
I reply'd^ that I fhould not ask their Advice for 
the making that Anfwer^ but ufe my own Judg- 
ment. Nay^, when the Maltcr of Jefus plainly 
own'd the Reafonablefs of Ibme confiderable 
Time for my Anfvver^ the Mafter of Pembroke 
fecm'd very angry at him for it. Yet when I 
oncej with fome Vehemence faid, ^^ There has 
" fomewhat been alledg'd here, which I am fur- 
" priz'd to find Co many Clergymen to fay, mean- 
ing their Affertion, That the Three Perfons col- 
Udively taken, were the One God of the Chri- 
llian Religion, and not God the Father, con- 
trary to all manner of Sacred Doctrine and Lan- 
guage ; no Notice was taken of it at all. But to 
go on with the main Narrative. Upon a Second 
Summons, I appear'd again on TVednefday^ OBoh. 
2^. But now in a lower Parlour of the fame 
Lodge, none being prefent but my Judges, as 
before. Dr. CoW and Dr. Richardfon being now 
abfent ; and Dr. Gov^er, Mafter of St. JohnSy 
the Lady Margaret^ Profeffor, prefent in their 
.Room. When I appear'd, expeding the allow- 
ance of Time, not only for my main Anfwer, 
but for the clearing the Exceptions I had to make 
to their Evidence and Proceedings ; inftead there- 
of J had only the fore-mentioned Paper of the 
main Charge given me, and a folemn Admoni- 
tion therewith to leave my Errors, and return to 
the Dodrine of the Church of England^ or elfe 
on Monday thty would proceed to execute the Sta- 
tute upon me. Only I was allowed to read and 
deliver in what I had prepared as an Anfwer fo 
far ; or as my Complaints of, and Exceptions 
againft their Proceedings. Thefe two Papers, 
the firft deliver'd to me, and the fecond by me, 
here follow, Verbatim, 

Tojitions 



ATT END IX. cxlvii 

Fofitions puhlijhed ayjJ fpread ahout in the UnU 
verfity of Cambridge ly Mr, Will. Whiftori, 
contra Reltgionem^^c. Stat, Acad. ^^y, 

(i.) That the Father alone yid. Poflfcrlpt thro'- 

13 the One God of the Chriftian out. vid. Sermoss an J 
Religion, in oppofition to the Ef^ays,d^'f. />. 2,3. /. ,9, 

Three Divine Perfons F'irhpr ^° ^^* -?• ^' 5- '• 3> 4» J. 
inree ij'ivme 1 erions, iratnei , ^^ ^ ^ ^ ,0^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 

Son, and Holy Gholt, being the 30. Mr. Thackh am sDt^ 
One God of the Chriftian Reli- pof, Mr. Hughs\ Depof. 

pJon ^'^ ToTonfendy Mr. Macro^ 

This-Pofitionis contrary to the ':^'''-^ri?:"'^i 
lit, 2d, and ^th, of the :>^ Arti- EfTays, ^. 2715. /. 21. to 
cles, and to the Nkene and Atha- p. 278. /. 6. 
nafian Creeds. 

(2.) That the Creed, commonly call'd 

the Creed of St. Athanafim^ is a grofs and Anti- 
chriftian Innovation and Corruption of the Pri- 
mitive Purity and Simplicity of the Chriftian 
Faith among us. 

This Pofition is contrary to the Rubrick be- 
fore the faid Creed, and the 8th Article. 

{%') — ^ That the Canon of the Scripture, vidStrm, 
the Rule and Guide of a Chriftian's Faith and ^'^^^^^ 
Pradice, is that contain'd in the laft of the Ec- (t u^o^^ 
clefiaftical Canons, ordinarily ftil'd Apoftolical : 
Which all along appears to have been the Stand- 
ard of the Primitive Church in this matter. I 
mean as including all the Books we now own 
for Canonical, and alfo the twoEpiftles of St. 
Clement^ and the Conftitutions of the .Apoftles 
by St. Clement : To which the Paftor of Hermaf 
is to be added ; as well as we have already added 
the Apocalypfe of St. Job». 

(kz) C4.) — Thac 



cxlviii JTT EN^IX. 

Propoffils, (4.) *— — That the DoBrine of the Afofiles np- 
S^d' V^i P^^^'^ ^^ ^^ ^ Sacred Book of the New Tella- 
lll] lol' n^ent, long loft to the Chriftian Church. 

ThefeTwo Pofitions are contrary to the Sixth 

of the :?9 Articles. 
Propofals, Mr. Whiflcn undertakes to prove clearly^ that 
firft Side, (he Apoftolical Conftitutions are the moft Sa- 
yoJ.II. ^^^^ p^j.j. q£ ^i^^ Canonical Scriptures of the 

New Teftament. 
Vid. Poft- Mr. V/hifion afferts^ that the Doxolcgy^, cur- 
fcript, />. j.gj^^ -^ ^u xh^^Q latter Ages, Glory be to the Fa- 

^'^j ' " \ ^^^'^y ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^"^^ ^^ ^^"^^ ^"^y ^^^^fii w^s not 
fat}^s ^he ^^^^ Chriftian Doxology. 
Depofiti- This Poficion is againft the Doxology receiv'd 
on. and eftablifli'd in the publick Liturgy. 

Dated O^^?^. 25*. 1710. 

This Paper was delivered to Mr. Whlfion the 
Day and Year above-written by Mr. Vicechan- 
cellor's Order. 

Witnefs my Hand, 

Robert Grove» 

My Afifiver : Or Complaints of^ and Exceptions 
to thefe Proceedings ; deliver d in the fame 
Da). 

'Mr, VicechanceUor^ 

TH E Accufation which now lies againft me 
in this Place, gives me but too much occa- 
fion both for Surprize and Complaint, For truly, 
I cannot but be Jurpriz/d, that after all my Gare 
and Concern, to demean my felf honeftly and 
inoffenfively both before God and Men, and to 
difcharge my feveral Duties as a Man, a Chri- 
ftian, a Clergyman^ and a Profeffor of the Ma- 

thematicks 



ATT END IX. cxlix 

thematicks in this yniverfity ; after an uncom- 
mon Search after^ and Zeal for the purc^ origi- 
nal^ uncorrupt Doctrines and Duties of Chriftia- 
nity^, as they appear in the Sacred Books of the 
Old and New Teftament^ and in all the moft 
Ancient and Primitive Fathers ; and yet, as far 
as poffible, with a conilant and regular Compli- 
ance with the Rules and Orders of the Church 
of England ; after my earnefl: Endeavours to re- 
cover and retrieve feveral of the Original Sa-. 
cred Books of our Religion, long lofl, or dcT 
fpis'd, or negleded in thefe latter Ages, at leaft 
in thefe Wellern Parts of Chriftendom ; and after 
fuch great Succefs in thofe and my other Enqui- 
ries, that of all the many Learned Perfons who 
have perus'd my Papers, not any one of them 
has undertaken to write an Anfwer to them ; 
After all this, I lay, I cannot but be furpriz/d, 
that without fending for any of thofe Papers, or 
at all examining them ; and without allowing 
me any publick Conference or Difputation a- 
bout the Notions contained in them ; while eve- 
ry one elfe is permitted, if not encouraged to 
preach and difpute againft me upon all occafi- 
ons, I am forced to Itand here as an Offender, 
and a Criminal on Account of them. Nicode- 
mttSy tho' fo timerous as to come to Jefus by 
Night only, yet ventured to fay in the mid ft of 
the Rulers of the Je'):.'Sy Doth cur Law judge any Joh. VII. 
Man before k hear hlm^ and know what he doth ^ 50,51. 
And certainly, 'tis not confident with com- 
mon Juftice, vv^iih the Nature of the Chri- 
ftian Dodrine, nor with the Honour of this 
Learned Body, to cenfure or condemn either 
me or my Opinions, till upon a mature and 
folemn Examination it plainly appears, that 
thofe Opinions are not only falfe but ground- 
lefs ; and by Confequence, that I am groily mi- 

( k ; ftaken 



cl 'ATTENDIX. 

ftaken in them , and ought to retrad them. 
And give me leave to fay, that this Method of 
Conference and Examination is that which 
ought always to be, and has ordinarily been 
ufed in fuch Cafes. Nor has it, I fuppofe, been 
any-where denied among thofe that call them- 
felves Chriftians, but in the Popifh Inquifition 
it felf. And this is certainly the on^y way to in- 
fluence reafonable Men in fuch Matters. And 
as to my felf, 1 promife, that it fhall influence 
me, even to perpetual Silence, and the burning 
my own Papers, if the contrary Do(5lrines can 
pi-oduce but one Tenth Part of that Evidence, 
that Original Evidence which 1 fhall then al- 
ledge for what 1 (hall there dj^fend. Nor will 
any other Method at all weigh with me as to 
my Faith or Practice. For I dare fay you are 
all perfuaded that I am not fo infincere or fear- 
ful, as to retrad or renounce any thing, which, 
upon full Examination, I am really perfuaded 
to be either a Truth or a Duty of the Chriftian 
Religion, out of the Apprehenfion of what any 
fuchTribunal as this can inflid upon me. Permit 
me, Mr. Vicechancellor^, to fay farther, that this 
Way of Conference and Examination, is that 
very Method which is mark'd out by an Ancient 
and Famous Precedent, when this very Statute 
jiow before you was firft us'd : I mean the Cafe 
of Profeffor Canwright, in the Days of Queen 
Eliz^abeth: whom Archbifiiop Whitgift, the then 
Vicechancelior, and the Univcrfity, would not 
proceed againft till they had invited him to a 
Conference, and that in writing, in order to his 
Convidion : but which he refufed, and was 
thereupon Cenfur'd and Expell'd ; As the Au- 
thentick Record, a Copy of which is hereunto 
RnnexM, will teftify. The Cafe is here quite 
ptherwife.I am not onlyvvilling to accept of any 



ATTEND IX. cli 

fuch Invitation, but do here folemnly Invite the 
Univerfity to this Conference and Examination. 
Nay, I Demand it, as the Right of the Sacred 
Truths of Chriftianity, and what this Learned 
Body cannot either in Equity, or Honour deny, 
that I be thus heard, and my Papers fairly and 
fully examin'd^ before any farther Proceedings 
be had in this Matter. And to encourage your 
Acceptance of this Propofal, I do fmcerely de- 
clare, that I will have no regard therein to 
Yidory or Triumph ; but will alone feek for 
Truth, and genuine Chriftianity. For God \s 
my Witnefs, that I am very unwilling to be in 
the lead deceiv'd myfelf, or to deceive the 
Church of Chrifl : And that I am always very 
defirous of the Opportunity of improving and 
correding my Notions and Papers, that fo the 
leaft Syllable of the Truths of Chrift Jefus may 
not receive any Diminution or Mifreprefenta- 
tion by me, when my Papers come to be pub- 
lifhed. 

But then, Mr. Vicechancellor, befidcs my Sur- 
frlze at the feveral things above-mention'd, with 
Relation to this Procedure, I think I have greac 
Reafon for Complaint on many Accounts alfo. 
Accordingly I mull here take the Liberty to com-^ 
flain. That Matters have a long while been very 
unfairly and clancularly manag'd againft me : 
That during the laft two Years and above half, 
wherein it has been known that I have been up- 
on thofe Enquiries whence the prefent Accufa- 
tion is taken. No Vicechancellor, no Publick 
ProfefTor, not any one of thofe in Authority 
here, which are known to be the moft difTatif- 
fv'd, have ever fent for me and my Papers^ and 
difcourfed me freely, or given me a Friendly 
Caution about them. I think I have alfo Rea- 
fon to complain, that fo many and fuch impro- 
i ( k 4 ; per 



clii JTTEN7)IX. 

per Ways have been try'd to procure fome Cen- 
fure upon me ; as if I were fuch a publick Ene- 
my, that all the Methods that could be thought 
of were to be ufed for my Deilrudion. Once, 
a Grace of the Senate-Houfe was to be procur'd 
for my Expulfion, without my bemg heard at 
all. When that did not do, I have, as I hear, 
been threaten'd with the Ecclefiaftical Court, 
and with the Affizes. Then Advice was taken, 
■whether 1 could not with fafety be legally con- 
vid:ed of Herefy, and fo be Expell'd by Mr. Lu- 
ca/s Statutes. And now a remote Univerfity- 
Statute, not at all in its main and Original De- 
fign, as 1 conceive^ reaching my Cafe ; and fuch 
an one as, if ftrain'd to the fame Rigor as to 
others, might Expel, I believe, much the great- 
eft part of the Univerfity, is at laft produc'd 
againft me. This Statute is DeCondonihus^ con- 
cerning Publick Sermons, and fuch like Publick 
A<^s and Ledures before the Univerfity. How 
can this Statute poffibly reach me, -fmce I never 
iiad the Honour to preach before the Univerfity 
in my Life ? I never kept any Divinity- A (51, or 
opposed in the Divinity-Schools, fince I was ad- 
mitted. My Publick Ledures have been all 
Mathematical ; and being moft of them printed, 
will fhew how remote they have been from any 
things of this Nature. This Statute muft there- 
fore be ftrained beyond all reafonable Conftru- 
dion e're it can affed me. I have indeed for- 
merly had an Afternoon- Lecture in the Town 
of Cambridge, by the Bifliop's fole Permiffion, 
and upon his fole Salary. But 'tis the Opinion 
of the beft Judges, that whatever I faid there, 
can no way be .us'd to my Prejudice in this 
Place. The Parifh-Churches , at leaft ordina- 
rily, when none but the Inhabit?. nts are fup~ 
p03'4 ^o ^^ prefent^ being certainly under no 

other 



ATTENDIX. cliu 

Other Cognizance than of the Right Reverend 
the Lord Bifhop of the Diocefe. And accord- 
ingly^ one Perfon of this Univerfity about a 
Year and a half ago did once make fome Com- 
plaint to our Diocefan, for what happened in 
one of thofe Churches ; who thereupon ap- 
pointed us to appear before him at a certain 
Hour the next Day ; L came at the Hour ap- 
pointed, and ftay'd about an Hour, expeding 
my Accufer ; but he did not come till the Bi- 
fliop and my felf were both gone : Which hin- 
dred any farther Proceedings. And fure I can- 
not be accus'd both before the Bifhop, and be- 
fore this Confiftory, for the fame pretended Of- 
fences, in the fame Parifli-Church. I do there- 
fore infift upon ic, that the true Extent of this 
Statute may be fully confider'd, before any thing 
be done againft me by virtue of it. As alfo I 
defire it may be confider'd, whether Words pre- 
tended to be fpoken fo long ago ; efpecially 
where the Time is either not fpecify'd at all, or 
not nearer than that of a whole Year's (pace, 
can be admitted againft me : And whether Books 
publifhed at London^ and private Difcourfes elfe- 
where, can come within the reach of this Sta- 
tute ; where the Offences punifhable by ic muft 
be committed, not only infra JJniverfitatem no- 
flram^ in a Place belonging to the Univerfity, 
but muft be done pihlkc docendo^ trathndo^ <vel 
dtfendendoy in publick and folemn Sermons, Le- 
ctures, or Difputations before the fame Univer- 
fity. I do alfo complain that the Chancellor of 
the Univerfity has not, as I believe, been ac- 
quainted with this Matter ; when the Statute? 
fays all the Proceedings upon it are to be Can- 
cellarit jhJJh. And tho' in ordinary Affairs the 
Vicechancellor may have Authority enough to 
ad for the Chancellor, and may well enough 

Exercife 



cliv AVTEMT>IX. 

Exercife that Authority ; yet certainly in a cafe 
of fo uncommon a Nature, and of fuch mighty 
Confequence ; [ the like whereto I will be bold 
to fay never before came into this Confiftory ; ] 
it was but reafonable that the Chancellor him- 
felf fhould be acquainted, and his Directions re- 
ceiv'd, before any Proceedings fiiould have been 
begun by the Univerfity. I do alfo complain 
that the Accufations or Depofitions againft me 
relate generally to Things long fmce paft and 
gone, without the pretence of any new Offen- 
ces; unlefs the Civility of fending fome inoffen- 
five Propofals to any of you can be efteem'd of 
that Nature. I hope I may well call them m- 
cffen/ive, fmce they plainly are fuch, and will 
appear fuch to every Chriftian Reader that per- 
ufes them. I have alfo^ I think, great Reafon 
to complain that I am, as it were, by this Pro- 
cedure prevented in my honeft Defign, recom- 
mended to me by a very learned and pious Pre- 
late of our own Church, and readily agreed to 
by me, of laying all my Papers before the Con- 
vocation, which is almoft now ready to fit, for 
their Confideration and Corre«5lion. Sure the 
Univerfity will never fuppofe, or believe, that 
the Convocation will Cenfure without Exami- 
nation ; nor is the Univerfity to prejudge a Caufe 
which moft properly belongs to the Cognizance 
and Judgment of the Convocation, I do alfo 
complain that I have been fo exceeding private- 
ly conven'd, and particularly interrogated ; and 
not in the Confiftory before the Univerfity; 
where all that defir'd might have been prefent, 
and I might have had fuch Affiftance as Law 
and Equity do allow. As if fome Men's Hopes 
of Oppreffing me^ arofe rather from the Pro- 
fped of the Terror I fliould be under in fuch 
Circumitances^and the unwary Anfwers I fliouldi 

there- 



JTT ENDIX. ' civ 

thereupon make, than from the Strength of the 
Evidence, and the Notoriety of the Offences I 
could be prov'd to be guilty of. I do, laftly, 
complain, that, as I am inform'd, fuch a fort o£ 
Determination has been lately made about the 
Senfe of that Statute whereby I am charg'd, as 
might bcft reach my Cafe, before I have been 
any way heard, or any legal Advice has been 
taken concerning the tru^ Extent and Meaning 
of it ; contrary, I think, to the plain Rules of 
Juftice and Equity in fuch a Cafe. 

Thefe, Mr. Vicechancellor, are the principal 
Occafions of that Surprize and Complaint which I 
at firft mention'd. Not that they all directly af- 
fed your felves ; from whom' I am willing to 
hope for nothing but Fairnefs, Juftice and Equi- 
ty ; but becaufe they all belong to fome Mem- 
bers of this Univerfity. And, for a Conclufion, 
give me leave to fay, that thefe Matters are of 
fuch mighty Confequence, they are become fo 
very Publick, and the Fairnefs and Neceffity of 
a folemn Examination are fo generally own'd 
by the Archbifliops and Bifhops, and the reft of 
thofe Learned Men of all Parties who have per- 
ufed my Papers, that if the Proceeding in this 
Matter here be with Haft, Precipitation, and 
Severity, thofe that ad in it, will not only 
wound their own Confciences, commit an hei- 
nous Offence againft God, and thereby expofe 
themfelves to fevere Punlfliment from his Hand, 
but there will hereby be laid a lafting, an inde- 
lible Blot and Reproach upon the Univerfity ; 
as undertaking raftily and violently to punifh 
jne, before it appears that I am at all guilty of 
any Oflfence to deferve that Punifliment : While 
at the fame time I (hall not only have the Com- 
fort of an innocent Qonfcience for my Support, 

but 



cl^i ATTEN'DIX. 

but fhall alfo have the Expectation of fpeedy* 
Relief and Redrefs from the known Juftice and 
Equity of thofe who reprefent Her Sacred Ma- 
jefty in Her Courts of Judicature ; to which 
in that Cafe I fiiall be dbKged immediately to 
appeal. 

Saving therefore to my felf the liberty of ma- 
king any other future Exceptions to thefe Pro- 
ceedings againft me^ the Principal ones that I 
make at prefent are thefe : I fay, 

(i.) That I am charged w^ith breaking that 
4^th Statute, which I have been uncapable of 
breaking ; becaufe it only concerns fuch pub- 
lick Univerfity-Exercifes as I have never per- 
formed. 

(2. ) That the Place where moil of the Words 
are pretended to have been fpoken, St. dementis 
Church, is utterly out of the Jurifdidlion of 
the Univerfity, and fo no ways within this Sta- 
tute. 

(5.) That the want of the Specification of 
the Time, or the too loofe Specification of it, 
renders moft of the Depofitions of no value. 

(4.) That Words charged at fo great a di- 
ftance of Time, cannot be fworn to fo particu- 
larly as is neceffary to affect me. 

(^.) That Words fpoken in private Converfa- 
tion, or at a CoiFee-houfe, or [written] in a 
private Letter, can no way be within this Sta- 
tute. 

(6.) That no Books printed and publifhed at 
London can be within this Statute. 

(7.) That I ought to have been convened pub- 
Hckly in the Confiftory, and Evidence fairly 
there produced againft me in an open Court ; 
and not privately-in* a Chamber been ask'd ma- 
ny 



ATT E NT) IX. civil 

ny enfnaring Queftions, with the Exclufion of 
even a fingle Friend, who was willing to have 
been there to affift and dired me. 

(8.) That any prior Determination of the^ 
Senfe of this Statute, before I have had Coun- 
cil allowed me, or legal Advice taken about its 
true extent and meaning, is of no Force at all 
againft me. 

And I defire and demand that I may' have 
Time given me, and Council allow'd me to ar- 
gue the Validity of thefe Exceptions. 

'QBchi 2^. 1710. 

WILL. WHISrON. 



jNT. B, The Record herein referred to about 
ProfeiTor Cartwrigh^ is tak-en out of Dr. Fuller's 
Hiftory of the Univerfity of Cambridge^ Pag. 142. 
and runs thus : 

[Whereas it is reported, that Mafter Cart^ 
oirigky oiFering Difputations and Conference, 
touching the Aflertions uttered by him, and 
fubfcribed with his Hand, and that he could 
not obtain his Requeft therein : This is to 
Teilify, that in the Prefence of us, whofe 
Names are here under- written, and in our hear- ^^^- R^g 
ing, the faid Mr. Cartiprigk was offered Con- ^t'^'n'' 
ference of divers ; and namely of Mr. Dodor i^jc-iT' 
Wbitgifty who offered. That if the Hiid Mr. Cart- March 8. 
')vriglot would fet down his AfTertions in Wri- 
ting, and his Reafons unto them, he would an- 
fwer the fame in Writing alfo; the virhich Mafter 
CartTvright refus'd to do. Further, the faid Dr. 
Whitgiff^t fuch time as Mr. Cartwrigbt was de- 
prived of his Ledure, did in our Prefence ask 
the faid Mr, Carhvright^ whether he had both 
fkiblickly and privately dlyers Times oifer'd the 

fame 



clviu JTTEN^IX. 

fame Conference unto him^ by writing, or not ; 
To which Mr. Cartwright anfwered, that he had 
been fo offered, and that he refufed the fame. 
Moreover, the faid Mr. Cartwright did never 
offer any difputation but upon thefe Conditions^ 
'uiz, That he might know who fhould be his 
Adverfaries, and who fhould be his Judges ; 
meaning fuch Judges as he himfelf could beft 
like of. Neither was this kind of Difputation 
deny'd unto him, but only he was required to 
obtain Licenfe of the Queen's Majelly or the 
Council, becaufe his Affcrtions be repugnant 
to the State of the Common-wealth, which 
may not be called into Queilion by Publick Di- 
fputation without Licenfe of the Prince or his 
Highnefs's Council. 

John Whltgifty Vicechancellor, Andrew Tearne. 
John Mejy . WilliamChaddtrton^ 

■Henry Har'vey y Edward Hawford^ 

Thomas B Thomas F — 

[^Note, Dr, Fuller Cgiysp 
that this Inftrument is Re- ?- 
giftred in Cambridge^ j 



When I had read and delivered in this Second 
Paper, I expeded fome Anfwer thereto, and 
fome legal Notice to have been taken of it. But 
all to no purpofe : The Torrent was too ftrong 
to be ftopp'd by any fuch Methods. The Vice- 
chancellor pretended, (^without the leaft regard 
to what I had faid,) that they v/ere agreed that 
the Pofitions charged upon me were both plain- 
ly contrary to the Churches Dodrine, and were 
fufficiently prov'd againft me 5 and fo they 

would 



AT'PENtlX. clix 

would proceed. I thereupon boldly defir'd to 
know, whether every one there prefent, (for 
they were then the lead Number poffible that 
could ad: in fuch a CafeJ had entirely agreed to 
both thefe Propofitions ? And particularly ask'd 
Sir John Ellis's Opinion. He anfwer'd, that he 
agreed that the Paper deliver'd to me contained 
Dodrines contrary to thofe of the Church of 
England : But whether they had fufficiently 
prov'd that thofe Dodrines were chargeable up- 
on me, he did not determine, but left that to 
others. Yet did they proceed as if Sir John had 
equally agreed to both thofe Particulars ; which 
'tis certain he did not, and that he declared he 
did not ; tho' he had hardly leave given him to 
finifh that his Declaration. I was then very 
gravely and folemnly admonifhed again by the 
Vicechancellor to leave my Errors and return to 
the Church of England^ or elfe he let me know, 
that on Monday at three a Clock they would pro- 
ceed to execute the Statute againft me ; with- 
out the leaft intimation of allowing me fo much 
as one Hours time to anfwer the Charge, which 
not till now was properly delivered to me. As 
to my defire of Conference and fair Examina^ 
tion, the Vicechancellor faid, that the Regius 
ProfeflTor might take me to his Lodgings and 
difcourfe with me if he pleafed ; to which no 
Anfwer was returned by any Body. The Lady 
Margaret^ Profeffbr alfo once upbraided me, as 
if I deny'd things there which elfewhere I af- 
ferted ; which he look'd on as no Argument of 
that Sincerity I pretended to. Upon this I open- 
ly defir'd not to be mifunderftood, but that I 
only required Legal Proof for what was alledged 
againft me, without being enfnared by their Que- 
ltk)ns, and without affirming or denying any' 

thing 



clx ATTEUDIX. 

thing my felf about them. Whereupon he faid 
no more of that Matter. And the Regius Pro- 
feffor, who underilood me fo all along, did me 
the Juftice to put that Matter rights and to ex- 
plain in what Senfe he fuppos'd I did not now 
own or aflert any of the things charged upon 
me. To which I fully aflented ; and fo that Im- 
putation came to nothing. The Margaret Pro- 
feffor farther told me^ when I infifted on Exa- 
mlnathn before Ccnfure^ that I knew well enough, 
that when Hereticks arofe^ it was not ufual to 
argue with them, but to quote feme Canon of 
^ Council which condemned them, and fo to 
Anathematize them immediately. I faid to him ; 
But fuppofe that what I faid abput the Apoftoli- 
cal Conftitutions, &c. fliould at laft prove to be 
true ? He replied. If fo, he would come and 
heartily beg my Pardon. The Matter of Jefus 
thought time might be allowed me for my An- 
fwer. But fo earneft and vehement was the 
Vicechancellor in his Proceedings, that all fuch 
Motions came to nothing. The fame Mailer of 
Jefus alfo ask'd me why I called the Conftitu- 
tions Themofi Sacred Book of the NewTeftament ? 
I anfwered, Becaufe they really were fo, and 
were fo efteemed in the firft Ages. I alfo faid 
to him, that they would repent their Severity to 
me : And that if he had been by, when Dr. 
Smalridge fwho had read my Papers, and of 
whom I believed he had a very good Opinion^ 
and my felf lately difcourfed upon thefe Mat- 
ters, he would fcarce have been againft their 
Examination before they cenfured me on Ac- 
count of them. Upon which he owned that he 
had himfelf alfo feen fome of my Papers : which 
1 fuppofe was fome time ago, when Mr. Hughes^ 
•and Mr. Toji^nfend oi the fame College had the 

Perufal 



ATT ENDIX. clxi 

Pertifal of them ; I mean thofe which concern 
the Trinity and Incarnation only. But finding 
the Mafter of Sidney exceeding hot againft me. 
I faid to him^ that I believed he had not ftudiea 
thefe Matters ; he grew paflionare^ and faid. 
That was my Imfudence. I faid^ I meant particu- 
larly as to the Conftitutions. He reply'd, that 
he had read them, but however that he knew 
my AiTertions were contrary to thofe of the 
Church of England: which indeed he all along 
confin'd himfelf to ; infomuch that when on 
Monday the Vicechancellor had faid, with fome 
Moderation, that my Tenets were Erroneous, and 
contrary to the Churches Doclrme^ and that therefore 
I ought to retrad them ; and I had reply 'd, let 
them be but once prov'd to be Erroneous, and I 
was moft ready to retrad them ^ the Mafter of 
Sidney, at whofe Elbow I ftood; told me, they 
did not mean Erroneous, but cofjtrary to the Doctrine 
of the Church. Nay, when I faid to them. Will 
5'ou condemn or cenfure while none either -wlllj, 
or dare anfwxr me ? Somebody that was offended 
at that laft Word, reply'd, dare ? But without 
any farther Addition. And indeed great Care 
was all along taken that the Truth or Falfhcod 
of my Doctrines fhould be wholly wav'd, and 
all fet upon their Contrariety to thofe of the 
Church of England, without fo much as a Pre- 
tence that any Body would anfvver the Argu^ 
ments and Teftimonies which I had to produce 
for them. It was once urged, that my affirm- 
ing the Confiitutions and Dottrine of the Afoftles to 
be Sacred Books of the New Teftament, was 
contrary to the Sixth Article of our Church. I 
defir'd that Article might be read, which was 
done by the Mafter of Pemhoke, I fliid there- 
upon, 'Tis plain that this Article owns the pre- 

(0 fertE 



dxii A'PTEKDIX. 

fent Sacred Books^ being all the Church then 
knew, and that had they known of more^ they 
would have fet them down alfo ; but that 'tis not 
affirmed in that Article that there are no other 
than thofe, and fo my Aflertion is not contrary 
thereto. Yet did this pafs as a clear Contra- 
didion to it. And no wonder, when in the 
Paper given me from the Vicechancellor, the 
very Nkeve Creed is it felf quoted as condemn- 
ing my calling God the Father the One God of the 
Chrlfilan Religion, while yet that Creed begins 
with a dired and folemn Affirmation of it ; J 
helieve in One God the Father, Almighty, After all^ 
when the Vicechancellor perceiv'd that I began 
to draw feme of the Heads into Arguing and 
Reafoning about thefe Matters, he took one of 
the Candles hirnfelf, and faying a few things to 
me about a Recantation, which I declared I 
could not make with a fafe Confcience, he'faid, 
he pitied me, and then he fairly conduced m^ 
out of the Lodge. And fo I took my leave : ha- 
ving before hinted to them, that I did not de- 
fign to wait on them any more about thefe Mat- 
ters, but to leave them to do as they pleas'd there- 
in ; which Refolution I kept till Monday accord- 
ingly. For when on Sunday I was again fum- 
mon'd by Mr. Ativood, to appear the next Day at 
Three a Clock, I made this Anfwer, That I faw 
no occafion for appearing any more. However, 
for fome Reafons, I afterward alter'd my Mind, 
and came and appeared again on Monday, in a 
lower Room of the fame Lodge, before the 
Heads, who were now Twelve in Number, 
whofe Names will be fet down prefently. And 
upon Mr. Vicechancellor's enquiring of me, whe- 
ther I came difpofed to make a Retradation of 
chofe my Errors, concerning which he had be- 
fore 



A9fEMT>tX. clxia 

fore admoniflied me ? Upon Leave given, I 
read the following Paper as my Anfwer 5 and 
deliver'd it in as follows^ 'verbatim. 

Mr, Vicechanceltor^ 

J Did not think to have appeared to Day at aflfi 
becaufe I underftood that this Meeting was 
appointed only for my Retra6):ation, for which 
1 have neither had any confiderable Time, nor 
any proper Motives for Convidion afforded riie ; 
and fo to be fure I cannot be difpofed for any 
fuch thhig. Nay^ indeed I cannot allow that 
any Dodrines contrary to thofe of the Church 
of Englandy and within your Cognizance by the 
49^^ Statute^ have been Legally proved upon me* 
However^ I have thought fit to appear accord- 
ing to the Summons given me Yefterday. Whac 
I have at prefent to Alledge againfl thefe Pro- 
ceedings, befides my former Exceptions is. That 
the Advice for the Study of Divinity quoted againft 
me, was written about Febuarj lyog, andthatthc 
Depofitions as to what I faid in St. dementis 
Church, belong to the Year 1708, and that if 
I committed any Offences in either Cafe, they 
are fully and compleatly forgiven by the lafl: A<ft 
'of Her Majeity's moft Gracious, General, and 
Free Pardon, which therefore I do here plead 
in Bar to all farther Proceedings. And I do 
think the Moleltation already given me, is Pe- 
nal by that Ad:. As to Part of Mr. Thackham^ 
Depofition, which may feem to be a Uttle later 
than that AcSt, it is not at all charg'd upon me 
in the Paper deliver'd to me as the whole Charge 
againft me ; and fo is of no force at all. And 
as to the remaining Charges, that from the other 
Part of Mr. Thackhams Depofition is onlv that I 
(U) 'vvoi*id 



clxiv A79 ENDIX. 

^ould not ufe a Doxology, which our Church, 
I think, never ufes, nor enjoins ; and- which 
ftands on the alone Footing of Dr. Brady and 
Mr. Tate^ or fuch like Private Perfons. And the 
other, concerning theftiling God the Father the 
Otie and Only God, 'tis fo exprefly the Language 
of our Church in the Nicene Creed, and in the 
Colled for the i8th Sunday 2iktT Trinity , that I 
am furpriz'd at its being in this manner alledg'd 
againft me. But fmce you have given no time 
for the Examination of my Legal Exceptions, 
nor for my own Anfwer, I publickly Proteffc 
againft your Proceedings, and defire that my 
Proteftation may be entred into the Records of 
the Univerfity. 

OM. qo. WILL. W HIS TON. 

1710. 



Affoon as 1 had delivered this Paper, and had 
owned to the Vicechancellor that it contained 
all that I had to fay at prefent, I took my Leave. 
Whereupon, the Vicechancellor and the Heads 
foon came to a Refolution to Banifli or Expel 
me ; as the following Publick A6t will inform 
the Reader ; A true Copy of which fliall be hera^ 
fet down. 



OBoher 



ATTEND IX, clxv 



OHoher :;oth, 171 o. 

At a Meetmg of Mr. Vicechancellor^ and the Heads 
of Colleges in the Unlverfity of Gambridge, in 
the Vicechancellor 5 Chamber^ in King'i College^ 
in the [aid Unlverfity, 

Whereas it hath been proved before Us, That 
IVilliam J4^hifironj Mafter of Arts, Mathematick 
Profeffor of this Univerfiiy, hath alTerted and 
fpread about in Cambridge^ lince the 19th Day of 
April ^ 1709. divers Tenets againft Religion, re- 
ceiv'd and eftabhfli'd by Publick Authority in 
this Realm, contrary to the Forty Fifth Statute 
of this Univerfity. And whereas, the faid Wil- 
liam JVhifion being required and exhorted by Mr, 
Vicechancellor, to confefs and retra6l his Error 
and Temerity in fo doing, did refufe to make 
any fuch Confeffion and Retradation ; It is 
therefore agreed and refolv'd by Us, the Vice- 
clianceIIor,and Heads of Colleges,whofe Names 
are here under-written,that the laid William Win- 
fion hath incurred the Penalty of the forefaid 
Statute, and that he be Banifhed from this Uni- 
verfity according to the Tenor of the flime. 
C. Roderick y Vicechancellor ; Jo. Ellys, Humf. 
GoiiKr, Hen. Jawes, 5. Blithe, Joh. Covel, Jo, 
Balderfion, Gabr. ^adring, Tho. Richardfon, Ch, 
Afiton, Bardfey Fifljer, Edw, Lany, Unde 'vsfiera- 
hilis ^ir Dr. Roderick, Domlnus Procancellaritts, affi^ 
dentibus c^ confentientibusjohanne Ellys Milite^ Do- 
tiore Go7ver, Dociore James, Do^ore Blithe, Doctore 
Covel, Dochre Balderfion, Dociore ^^adring, Doclcrs 
Richardfon, DoBore Ajliton, Dochre Fijher, DoHore 
Lany, Collegiorum Fr^feclis, fcfUentiam ferendo de~ 
creVity declaravit, & fronimcidvit Vront Jeqtthitr, 

(JO i'» 



dxvi ATTENT>IX. 

In the Name of God^ Amen, I Charts Roderick^ 
Vicechaneellor of this Univerfity, do decree, 
declare^ and pronounce, that Mr. William Whi- 
fion, Mathematick Profefibr of this Univerfity, 
having afferted and fpread abroad divers Tenets 
contrary to Religion receiv'd and eftablifh'd by 
Publick Authority in this Realm, hath incurred 
the Penalty of the Statute, and that he is Ba- 
niflied from this Univerfity. 

Lata fait hujufmodi fententla per JiBum Dominum 
'Procancellarium, frafente me Roberto Groove ^Not^ 
Tub, & AlmaUnrjerfitatis prucdiBa Regiftrario^ 



Now the Reader is here to Obferve, that fince 
all the Depofitions concerning St. Clement's 
Church are here given up, as being long before 
the 19th of Afril, 1709, the Date for the Ad 
of Pardon ; fmce the Paffages quoted out of the 
Ad'vicefor the Study of Divinity, were written ftill 
earlier, and there is no pretence of the lead Evi- 
dence that I any way publifh'd it in Cambridge ; 
and fmcc one Part of Mr. Thackham's Evidence 
is made no ufe of at all in this Matter, 'Tis plain 
that thisBanifhment orExpulfion is folely ground- 
^^^*^'^ 5. ed on thefe Three Things. (i.J My affirming 
* ^^^' ' ■ with our Saviour, St. Faul, the Nicene, and all 
the Original Creeds, and moft Ancient Fathers^ 
that the One and OrAy God of the Chrifiians, is God 
the Father. (2.) My Aflerting an undoubted Mat- 
ter of Fad, that the Original Chriftian Doxo- 
logy was not the Common One, but Glory be to 
the Father, through the Son, or, and the Son, in the 
Jdfoly Ghofi, (q.) My Propojing to prove that the 
Confiitutions and DoBvine of the Afo files, are Sacred 
|looks pf the New J^ft^mem 1 and the former 

of 



ATTEN'DIX. clxvii 

of them, the tnofi Sacred of the Canonical Booksy 
which in time will appear to be undoubtedly 
true alfo. And all this is done without the leaft 
Oifer at any Examination into the Truth or Fal- 
fliood of the fame AlTertions, and fo without 
knowing whether the whole Proceeding be not 
directly Fighting again/^ God, and Oppojing and Per- 
fecuttng the Gofpel and Religion of Chrifi Jefus. And 
if it prove fo at laft, the Authors had need to 
think of that timely Repentance and Retrada- 
tion which they required at my Hands, left their 
prefent Authority, and Pretence of an Univer- 
fity Statute, fhould be too little to excufe them 
at the Day of Judgment. 

But who fliould be the fecret Movers, or what 
fhould be the fecret Reafons why, after fo long 
a Forbearance, theVicechancellorand the Heads 
fliould all on a fudden, in this violent manner, 
refolve to Cenfure and Expel me, is too deep a 
Myftery for me authentickly to dive into, and 
fo I muft leave it to another Tribunal. For cer- 
tainly it could not be the Vicechancellor's own 
Motion originally, fince he had forborn me all 
along, and was now in a manner out of his 
Office, and was ever remarkable for Caution 
and Deliberation in all his Proceedings^: Efpe- 
cially when I fuppofe, that neither himfelf, nor 
indeed the Major Part of his AffelTors, do at all 
pretend to have particularly Examined the Mat- 
ters themfelves, concerning which they took up- 
on them to be Judges ; but went plainly at Ran- 
dom, by their own Interpretation of an Old Sta- 
tute, to Perfecute an Innocent Pcrfon for the 
fake of what they rafhly call Onhodoxy, I ven- 
ture to ftile my felt an In?jocent Pcrfon, notwirh- 
Handing this their Sentence againft me, becaufe 
I believe that every, one of my Judges acquits 

r I 4 ) me 



tkviii ATT END IX. 

me in his own Confclence^ from any bafe or 
finifter Defign , and is fatisfy'd, that I did no 
other than what is certainly every Chriftian's 
Duty ; 'vlz». The Deelaring plainly what, upon 
the moft compleat Examination^ I was fatisfy'd 
were the certain Truths and Duties of Chriftia- 
nity : For which yet, without fuch Examina- 
tion, they have now ventured to Cenfure and 
Expel me. Which things I own I durft not have 
had a Hand in, in any like Cafe, for any Con- 
fideration whatfoever. But tho' they were my 
Judges, I am not theirs : To their own Mafier they 
'wuft fiand or fall. And therefore I can only 
commit my Caufe to God, the juft Judge of all 
the World, and leave it in his righteous Hands 
^o determine between us. However, I do hear- 
tily wifh and hope, that as foon as my Papers 
are publifh'd, they will flill ferioully confider 
them, and foberly reconllder this whole Mat- 
ter ; and that their fmcere Repentance and Re- 
tradation will prevent the Danger of any fu- 
ture Punifliment from God upon them, from 
that God Tpho defireth not the Death of a Sinner^ but 
his Re'pentd?}ce. 

Thus ended this Univerfity Profecution and 
Banifliment of me ; ac leaft, this is all that has 
been done till the Date of thefe Papers, with- 
out the leaft regard to Mr. Lucas's Statutes, or to 
my Mathematick PiofeiTorfliip depending there- 
on : And fo without the diredaffedingme as Mr. 
Lucas's Profeffor : How plainly foever they have 
(depriv'd me of that Memberfhip of thcUniverfitv, 
which till now, either by Right or by Courteiy, 
1 was entitled to.So I fliall go on no farther with 
this Narration.I fay in the main, affecting me as 
Kir. Lucas's Profeffor only, meaning thereby that 
I claim ftill, notvv^irhftanding this Expulfion or 
|3ani(hment;, to be Profeffor of the M-athema- 

ticks 



ATTENTHX. clxlx 

ticks of Mr. Lucas's Foundation ; and have ac- 
cordingly a juft Right to the Profits thereof, up- 
on my doing that Duty by a Deputy, (as the 
Statutes dired on a long Abfence) which I can- 
not fo well do in Perfon. Otherwife, this Ex- 
pulfion muff: affeB me fenfibly enough^ in refped: 
of my Maintenance : Since the Allowance to z 
Deputy^ and the Lofs of the Advantages former- 
ly :{nfm2; from the Courfes of Experiments, to 
fay nothing of thofe from Teaching privately 
in C.i7nhridge^ and the Charges and Lofles of a 
Removal^ cannot well be eftimated under ^o /. 
a Year, which is a great Deduction out of a 
fmall Subfiftence. Nay, there want not thofe 
who would ftrain this Expulfion from the Uni- 
verfity to a Deprivation, as to my Profefforfhip, 
and fo would deprive me of almoft all, but what 
the Charity and Kindnefs of Friends mightafford 
me. Which laffc Method of Support is alfo by 
fome envied, and complained of before-hand, 
as if there were no way to fatisfy their Zeal 
againft me, but by feeing me and my Family • 
reduced to the utmoft Poverty and Diftrefs, 
without a Friend to fupport and relieve me. But 
before I conclude, I can hardly avoid faying 
here, that I take the true Original Caufe of this 
Severity to be plainly this, That I have written 
feveral UnanfwerahU Books, which are therefore 
a terrible Eye-fore to thofe who are more con- 
cern'd for Modern Orthodoxy, and the pretend- 
ed Power of the-Church in Controverfies of 
Faith, than for the pure and undefil'd Religion 
of Chrift Jefus. So that when it appear'd, as it 
has done for a confiderable time, that none of 
the Learned could or durft undertake the An- 
fvvering me, in the way of Reafon, Argument, 
and Teflimony, This Method of Enfnaring me 
by an Old Statute was thought of. And I ven- 
' ture 



clxx AT TENT) IX. 

ture to fay this,the rather, becaufe that Ofen^ that 
Unanfwerahle Challenge I made in the Fofifcrip 
of Ignatius to the Orthodox, to fhew but one fin- 
gle Catholick Teftimony before the Days of 
JthanaftHs^ which affirm'd the Father, Son, and 
Holy Ghcft to be One God, or the One Godoi the 
Chriftian Religion, while I promis'd above an 
Hundred Teftimonies m the fame time,that God 
the Father was that One God^ appears to have 
been the principal Evidence againft me, and 
that which was moftpublickly and folemly read 
to me by the Mafter of Pembroke, as the main 
Article of my Charge, and for which chiefly, 
I am Cenfur'd and Expell'd. I call it an Open 
and an Unanfwerable Challenge : And I here 
again make it to the whole Body of the Cbri- 
fiian World ; and do venture in the moft folemn 
manner, to Appeal to the Confciences of all 
the truly Learned, whether what I have affirm'd 
on this Head, be not undoubtedly and indifpu- 
tably true ; and fo whether I am not Cenfur'd 
and Expell'd, for owning my felf a Chriftian ; 
nay, I may add, for alTerting the firft and moft 
Fundamental Dodrine of the whole Chriftian 
Religion. I know this repeated Challenge may 
be moft eafily Anfwer'd, in the fame way that 
the former was, by a repeated Ccnfure : For in 
any other way, I am fure it cannot. And if 
that be again put in Practice by any fuch like 
Body of this Church, I fliall only beg one Fa- 
vour, That thofe who do it, will deal plainly, 
and declare that they are not, nor do pretend to 
be Chrlftians, but Members of the Church of England 
only ; Or atleaft, that they are juft fo farChri- 
ftlans, as the Original Dodrines and Duties of 
Chriftianity, are agreeable to thofe that the 
XXXIX Articles, the Book of Homilies, and 

the 



jiTT ENDIX. clxxi 

the Common- Prayer-Book contain, but no far- 
ther. And then it will be fome fmall Satisfadi- 
on to have the World know, that as in Popifli 
Countries Chriftianity is generally no farther be- 
liev'd and obey'd, than it is agreeable to the De- 
crees and Practices of the Church of Rome^ fo 
that in this Proteftant, this Reformed Country, 
the Cafe is the very fame ; only with this Diffe- 
rence, that the former pretends to that Infalli- 
bility and Dominion over Confcience, which 
the latter difclaims; and by confequence, that 
the latter is, of the two, in this Matter, the 
moit plainly unjuftifiable and inexeufable. How- 
ever, as to my being condemned for afferting 
what was undeniable and unanfwerable, we 
have a famous Parallel Example in the Sa- 
cred Hiftory. For truly juft fo it was in the 
Cafe of the Protomartyr St. Stephen, all due 
Allowance for the great difference of the Per- 
fons concern'd, and of their Circumftances, be- 
ing ftill made. For when the Jev^s were not able j^Bs 6. 30, 
Xo refifl the Wifdom and the Spirit by which be fpake^ ^c, 
they drew him into their Confiftory, and Ac- 
cus'd him there. And when they could not find 
any fair Reply to the Force of hisReafcning,?'/^^/ ch. 7. 5-4. 
ivere cut to the Hearty andgnajlicd ufon him with their 
Teeth. And immediately, without any other For- 
mality of Law, put him to a violent Death. 
Then they cried out with a loud Voice ^ and flopped their v, 57- J ^^ 
E^rs and ran upon with one accord^ and cafi him out 
of the Cityy and ftoned him. Whether this Vio- 
lence towards me,may not end in fome Attempts 
not very different from that Cafe, I cannot tell. 
However, I fhall venture to ufe his dying Peti- 
tion for all my Perfecutors ^ Lord^ lay not this Sin v. (Jq, 
tp their Charge f 

Put 



clxxii ATTENDIX. 

But now, if after all, the Reader be defirous 
to know what fort of Anfwer I fhould have made 
to the prefent Accufation, had I had competent 
time allow'd me, I fliall plainly tell him in a few 
Words. I intended therein to have ftated fome 
of my Opinions more fully and clearly than the 
Evidence produc'd did inform my Judges : And 
in order to fhew that then they were not fo con- 
trary to the Doctrine and Settlement of the 
Church of England as they fuppos'd, I defign d 
to have infiftcd on fuch Heads as thefe : 

To have fliew'd, 

(i J That the Proteftant Religion in general, 
and the Church of England in particular, were 
begun upon this Foot ; I mean the Acknow- 
ledgment of the Churches Errors, and the At- 
tempt for the Correction of the fame, even with 
the Hazard of the very Lives themfelves of 
the Reformers. 

(z.) That they are both built on the Founda- 
tion of the Hofy Scriptures, and moil Primi- 
tive Writers ; and always own that all Errors, 
when difcover'd, are to be amended by thofe 
Original Standards. 

(;.) That all Proteftants, and particularly the 
Members of this Church, do unanimoufly own 
the Fallibility of all Councils and Churches ; 
and fo cannot be furpriz*d, if, in Points never 
yet brought to a fair and publick Examination, 
fome Errors be fuppos'd itill remaining among 
them^ 



(4.) That 



'AT TENT) IX, clxxiii 

(4.) That accordingly they have generally 
found Reafon to alter their Opinions in feveral 
Doctrines of Confequence, as our Church has 
in particular about the Predcftinarian Points : 
Nay^ they have generally, even our Church 
her felf, found Reafon to alter feveral Practices 
of Confequence alfo, fince the time of the Re- 
formation. And fo it can feem no Wonder, if 
there fhould appear Occafion for the like farther 
Enquiries and Alterations at this Day, 

(j.) That in the grand Point before us,that of 
the Trinity it felf. Our Church fometimes fpeaks 
according to thofe Ancient Notions which I ad- 
vance ; nay, commonly Prays and Pradifes 
agreeably thereto. So that the Corrections I 
plead for M^ould rather be the rendring the 
Church's Language and Pradice all of a Piece, 
than the entire Subverfion and Alteration of the 
fame. 

{6.) That the mofi: Learned and Impartial,' 
both Papifts and Proteftants, and thofe of our 
Church in particular, have in this laft Age been 
f orc'd to leave the vulgar Notions in that Mat- 
ter, and to come ftiU nearer and nearer, to that 
moft Primitive and Rational Account which I 
plead for, as appears by Erafmus, Grotms^ Peta^ 
'vius, Huetlusy Dr. Cudworth, Bp. Tearfon^ Bp. 
BuU^ the Bp. of Gloucefier, Mr. Locke, and many 
others. So that my Notions are fo far from New, 
that they are rather the proper and laft Re- 
fult of the Enquiries of the Learned fmce the 
Reformation. 

(7.) That fince I have taken all along the 
moft Peaceable, Chriftian>.and Inoffenfive Me- 
thods • 



thods of bringing thefe Important Points to t 
fair Examination ; and have ftilllaid my Papers 
before the Governors of the Church, and the 
Learned Members of it, for their Confideration, 
and the neceffary Corredions ; I have no way 
offended againft the Laws of the Land, or even 
the Statutes of the Univerfity, as to their main 
Defign and Intention ; which can never be fup- 
pos'd to be the Punifliment of an Honeft and 
Innocent Man, when in fo fair, quiet, and 
open a manner, he propofes Sacred Books, Do- 
ctrines, and Duties of the Gofpel, to the ferious 
Confideration of the Chriftian World. How- 
ever, if the Laws of the Kingdom, or Statutes 
of the Univerfity be fo Expounded, as to for- 
bid any thing that the Laws of God, and of the 
Gofpel require, I know which I am to obey* 
.rffff/4.. iQ. ^^^^^^^ ^'^ he right In the fight of God ^ to hearken tin-' 
to you more than unto God, judge ye. For -ive cannot 
hut fpeak the things which we have feen and heard, 

Thefe were uich Heads as I intended more 
largely and fully to havepurfu'd, had I had time 
allow'd me for my Anfwer. But fmce I was not 
afforded that, I fhall wave the farther Profecu- 
tion of them : And conclude, not only with 
the Declaration of the Readinefs of my Submiffi- 
on to any Punifhment, which my Governors in 
any fort do Legally infiicl upon me ; but with 
my hearty Thanks to the Divine Providence, 
which has difpos'd of me into this Kingdom of 
Freedom and Liberty, where 'tis not very much 
that by the Laws can be laid upon me for the 
fake of my Confcience : Where therefore with 
fmall Legal Hazard I can greatly promote the 
true Religion of Chrift Jelus ; and that I am 
not in Sfain or Vortugaly or the like Countries, 
• fubjed to the Teri-or of a Popifh Inqulfitron ; 

wherein 



AT 9 END IX. clxxt 

wherein the fpeaking or writing a fmall Part of 
what I have here fpoken and written, would 
certainly have condemned me to a loathfome 
Dungeon, and to an Ignominious Death. The 
utmoft Severities of which I hope I fliould yet, 
by God's Grace, have endur'd, rather than have 
retracted and renounced what, upon fuch full 
and undoubted Evidence, I am entirely fatisfy'd, 
is part of the Revelation of God by his Son 
Chrift Jefus. If any Man come to me^ and hate not ^«^^ 14* 
his Father y and Mother y and JVlfey and Children^ and * * 
Brethren, and Sifiersy yea, and his own Life alfoy 
He cannot he my Difci^le, And whofoever doth not 
hear his Crofsy and come after me, cannot he my Dif- 
ciple, I End the whole with our Saviour's own 
Words, which in fome fmall degree do now 
plainly belong to me ; BleJJed are they which are Matt. $.10'; 
ferfecuted for Righteoufnefs fakcy for theirs is the 
Kingdom of Heaven, Which Blejfednefsy I own I 
had rather have a Share in, than in all the dan- 
gerous and enfnaring Pomp of this Vain and 
Tranfitory World. 

Decemh,2:^. WILL, WHISTON, 

1710. 



THE 



APPENDIX IL 

CONTAINING 

An Account of the Convocation'^ 
'Proceedings with relation to 
Mr. Whifton, 



WH E N my Hlfiorkal Preface had been 
publifiied near Two Months^ on 
March I. i7n. I was inform'd thac 
;tiy Affair began to be talk'd of privately among 
the Members of the Convocation, and that 
they foon intended to do fomewhat therein : 
Thatfomeof the Leading Men in the Lower 
Houfe had been Difcourfing about it ; and 
that they feem'd to have fome Thoughts of 
Appointing a finall Committee of their own 
Houfe, during the Summer Interval of Convo- 
cation, to examine my Papers, and give in rheir 
Report the next Winter. I fufpeded this might 
be fo flight a way , as fhould rather give a Co- 
lour for a Defire of my not Printing this Sum- 
mer, than be of any great Service to me , or 
the Publick. I guarded therefore agc^iiift that 
Danger • and was unwilling to promife any 
Delay of Printing , but upon the Affurance of 
H very full , free , and folemn Examinarion ; 
and yet was very ready to lay my Papers be- 
fore any Committee of Convocacion whatfo- 

eV€f, . / 



a Second ATTEK'D IX 

And by the way, this fmaH Tendency to-^ 
wards Examination in the Lower Houfe, with 
one more Open Propofal of the fame Exa^ 
mination by a Right Reverend Prelate in the 
Upper, were all the direct Attempts of that 
nature, fo far as I have heard, which aippear'd 
during the whole Convocation. 

A few Days after , while I partly expelled 
a Meffage from the Lower Houfe; that I migbc 
not be furpriz'd, I drew up an Anfwer thereto, 
in cafe it fhould have prov'd as I then expelled. 
Which Anfwer, tho' never fent , becaufe I had 
no fuch Meflage , fliall be here inferted ; that 
the Reader may fully know my Thoughts on 
that Occafion. 



Umon-Courfy near Elj-Houfe^ 
Hothourn. March 17^. 

Mr. Prolocutor, 

Since the Convocation has been pleafed fo 
far to take Notice of me and my Defigns 
as to defire my Papers, and to appoint a Com- \ 
mittee to Examine them ; I take this Opportu-' 
nity of particularly Addrefling my felf to them, 
^ni of Laying before them, with all due Hu- 
mility and Submiffion, what it is that I hope 
for, and infift upon in this Matter. And I do 
it the more readily, not only becaufe the Great 
and Important Concerns of True Religion^ of 
the Faith and Pradice of Chriftians, of the 
Peace of the Church, and of the Duty and Ho- 
nour of the Clergy are therein moft deeply con- 
cern'di but becaufe, if this be negle^ed, I 

niay 



to the Hifiorical Treface. 

may not have fuch another Opportunity oE 
Laving open mv Thoughts and Defires before 
this Church and Nation. I need not be very 
large here^ becaufe that Hifiorical Preface which 
J larelv Dedicated to you, and which I 
fuppofe you ha^e all feen, does in great Part 
prev jnt me, and fhew my real Thoughts, Dif- 
cove'-ies, and Defires, to you and the Thri- 
li:ian World. Only I cannot bu-- now obteft, 
anr^ conjure you, by all the mod faced Ties and 
Oblieations which lye upon you, as Men, as 
Ghriftians, as Minifters of Religion, and Re- 
prefentatives of the main Part of the Eftablifh'd 
National Chirch ; as vou all arc, or pretend to 
be, in Earneft for Truth and Genuine Chriftia- 
ni:y ; and as you all equally Vvi'rh me mufl give 
an Account to our common I ord, of your Ma- 
nagement in this W ighty Matter at the g^eat 
Day; That laying ';»flde all other Regards of Par- 
ty, and Policy, and Names of DilHn-licn, you 
^ ill join wi:h me in the through Exat lin '"lion 
' rrial Difccvery of thofe Orif;iran rcths 
-:3 of our common C .h;-iO:iani"y, v/hicH 
reprefent to you, and lay before you. 
done my utmoft in thofe Matters my 
Ar ' a'^. "are T c^n f?^' '.y '^ffir^m, that I 
h -^e '^hin^^ . to propofc a y(;)u highly worthy 
yjur mcft fol^ nn and publick Confideration ; 
anr< fuch ?s rught not to receh^e any farther De- 
lay frc.n you."^ Wh.ji H'ly^b the, Hi.^h-Pri-^.lt 
found the origina^ compleate Book of the Mojlz- 
/V/. Taw, he v^^as not reprimanded a-nd di^cou- 
rag'd from producing it; but had it carried im-^ 
m^c^.iate.^y by Sh/iphm the Scribe to e:cod King 
j.yfiah, and found prefenrly a Reformation ac- 
t:or^ino;to it undcrtAk;_n by him. Kow, to lay 
no-hing of my other Papers, I do v^^-ily beb'f ve 
ihave found a grearer Treafure^ the Originril 
( -^ a ) Boofe 



^<J3:... 



Second AT T E N 7) I X 

Book of the Chriftian Law , the Conftitutlons of 
the Af files y with their Doctrine, and the Genu- 
ine Epfiles of Ignatius giving undeniable Attefta- 
tion to them. And fhall I not be permitted o- 
penly to produce the Books , and publickly to 
alledge their Credentials before the Minillers of 
that BlelTed Lord, whofe Appointments, whofe 
facred and unalterable Appointments are there- 
in contain'd ? Mull I be oblig'd to leave the 
Learned among the Clergy, and try whether 
the Laity, even the honeil, and commonly un- 
learned Chriilian Laity will hear me ? This is 
what I am greatly afraid of, and would fain pre- 
vent if poffible. I earneftly defire that the Ho- 
nour of this great Reformation, which mull en- 
fue, may belong firft of all to the Clergy, nay 
to the Clergy of this Church , among whom I 
have the Honour to be my felf numbred : And 
that all Dangers of Schifm or Diffention , with 
all other Inconveniences both as to Church and 
State, may be entirely avoided by the Care and 
Chriftian Endeavours of the Bifliops and Cler- 
gy of the fame. I fay of the Bifliops and Cler- 
gy of this Church : For I muft freely own that 
till the Bifiiops and Clergy , or both Houfes of 
Convocation, do publickly Join in recommend- 
ing thefe weighty Matters to a feled Number of 
the moft Learned, whether in or out of Convo- 
cation, with a folemn Commiffion and Charge 
to Examine throughly , and fpeak their Minds 
freely and openly, and a like folemn Promife to 
endeavour immediately the Corredion of 
thofe Things which on fuch Examination 
fliall appear not agreeable to the original 
Settlements of Chriftianity, I fiiall not look on 
any leifer Attempts of this Nature to be of any 
Confequence at all ; nor fliall be moved by them 
to put any Hop to my own Defigns on their Ac- 
count. 



to the Hiflorical Treface. 

count. This is my real Senfe and Refolution. 
And if thefe moft Sacred Matters may not by 
the Convocation be thought worthy of fuch a 
publick Confideration, they cannot but be fup- 
pos'd to be plainly flighted and negleded by 
them. Not that I {hall refufe Copies of my Pa- 
pers to either Houfe , or to any Committee of 
either Houfe, in any way which fhall be defired 
by them : But that I look upon any other Me- 
thod as of fmall Confequence , and utterly be- 
neath the Dignity and Weight of thefe Con- 
cerns ; as indeed rather tending to avoid the Im- 
putation of an open Refufal of Enquiry , than 
to a through Search, Examination, and Refor- 
mation. I have however herewith fent my Dif- 
fertation on the Efi files of Ignatius, to be perus'd 
by all that pleafe, before the rifmg of the Con- 
vocation : And whenever any Committee (hall 
defii-e the reft of my Papers , I will take all the 
Care I can that they may have Copies of them, 
and that as long as they pleafe : So far I mean 
as fhall be confiftent with my Obligation to the 
Printing and Publifliing my Four Volumes this 
Summer : Which indeed I am fo far engag'd in, 
and the Subfcribers may fo juftly expect it from 
me, that nothing lefs than what I have already 
mention d can juftify me in putting a ftop there- 
to. I have no!:hing more to add, but to implore 
the Divine Bleffing on your Confultations ,• and 
to p;-ay that all may at laft tend to the compleaf 
Difcovery of Divine Truth , to the entire Cor^ 
recflion of modern Errors in Faith and Pradice, 
and to the Advancement and Haftening of the 
coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and Sa- 
viour. All which is fincerely done by, 

Tour vtry Humble and Obedient Servant^ 

WILL, WHISTON. 



^ Second JTTEKDIX 



But all my Profped of Examination foon var 
nifiicd away.For,after a fewDaysJ had aprivcJte 
Intimation given me that other Meafures were 
taken ; and that I was to be publickly Cenfur'd 
and Exccmmunicated , without the Allowance 
of any Examination. 

Tliis was a grear Surprize to me ^ and not 
eafily to be believed ; but foon appear'd to be 
too true. For on Friday , March 9. there were 
Three Speeches made againft me in the Lower 
Houft : The firft by a Dean y who having the 
Hifiorlcd Preface in his Hand . and Reading out 
of it the Cenfure which had been pafs'd upon 
me at Cambridge , mov'd that an Addrefo might 
be made to the Upper Houfe , to know their 
Lordfhips Opinion, what Notice was fit for the 
Convocation to take of that Book, which was 
Dt^dicated to it. This was feconded by a long 
Speech of another Dean , which agreed to the 
Motion, and tended to aggravate my Offence • 
and exprefs'd his utter Abhorrence of my Do- 
ftrine, and yet great Commiferation to my Per- 
fon. This was thirded by another Member, 
who w^ fhorter, but in the main agreed to the 
Motion ; with much the fame Expreffions of ut- 
ter Abhorrence of my DoArine , and great 
Commiferation of my Perfon , as the for- 
mer Dean bad us'd. So the Houfe agreed to 
the Motion. But before this Addrefs came up 
to the Upper Houfe, on Wednefday March 14. the 
Bifhop 0^ Bath and Wells made a vehement Speech 
again{^ me there ; and mov'd that they might 
proceed with me as a Court. This was not then 
agreed to : But a Committee was appointed to 
yneet on Saturday ^ March 1-7. at the Bifhop of 
Lincoln Sy to confider what was to be done with 
Relation to me. On Friday ^ March 16. the be- 
fore- 



to the Hiflorical Treface. 

fore-mentioned Addrefs came up to the Upper 
Houfe 'j and a Mc tion was there made , that 
Mr. DodweWs Eftfiolary Dlfcourfe concerning the 
Natural Mortality of Human Souls . mighc be re- 
ferr'd to the fame Committee • which was a- 
greed to accordingly. On Saturday, March 17, 
the Committee Cc^me to Two Refolutions i/i^s, 
Thar they thought the Convocation might pro- 
ceed as a Court : And that fince the Hiflorical 
Fnfice was dedicated to them , it was proper to 
take notice of it. The fame Day I fent the 
following I.etter to the Bifhups aifembled in 
this Committee ; which coming a little too 
late . was only delivered to the Lord Bifhop 
pf LJncolny at whofe Houfe they met ; and fo it 
was fent me back again. It was in thefts 
Words. 



March 17. 17^. 
My LORD Sy 

UNderftanding that you are to Confider a- 
bout me and my Opinions this Day , I 
thought it very reafonable and proper for me to 
make my Application to your Lordfliips ^ and 
with all due Humility and Submiflion to defire 
a fair and publick Examination of my MSS. Pa- 
pers, before any Cenfure be paft upon me. The 
Hifiorical "preface has fuch entireRelation to thofe 
Papers, that 'tis impoffible for any to judge fair- 
ly concerning it , without the Perufal of tho. 
other ; which therefore I do humbly tender to 
your Confideration. And I am bold to move 
your Lordfhips, that the Reverend Dr. Smahldge, 
with fuch others as the Convocation fhall pleafe 
to nominate , may be direded this Summer to^ 
make a Through and Impartial Examination of 
(*4) the 



S second JT 9 EN'DIX 

the fame Papers, and to report next Winter whe- 
ther in their Opinion they contain Things wor- 
thy of the more publick Confideration of the 
Convocation, and of the Chriftian Church, or 
not. I am fo far from intending upon fmall E- 
vidence , or by any doubtful Opinions of m>^ 
own, to make any Difturbance in the Peace or 
Faith of the Chriftian Church , that I ftill of- 
fer to fupprefs my Books, in cafe that a Tenth 
Part of that Original Evidence which I have to 
produce on my Side, can be alledg'd for the op- 
pofite Doctrines. And I have fo great an Aver- 
fion to any thing that looks like Schifm, that 
I have, as far as poffible, in all publick Admi- 
niftrations , kept clofe to the Rules and Wor~ 
fhip eftablifh'd by Authority in this Realm all 
along ; and am ftill difpos'd to do fo ; even at 
the fame time that 1 was, and am fully fatisfied 
that I could make ufe of a much more excel- 
lent Way of \yorftiip appointed by the Apoftles 
themfelves. And I fhould ftill think it a great 
lyiisfortune, if I or pchers, by any publick Re- 
jedion of Examination in thefe moft Sacred 
Matters, or by being excluded the Communion 
of the Eftablifti'd Church , ftiould be forc'd to 
do any thing which might caufe the leaft Di- 
fturbance or Divifion among us ; AH w'hich 
'tis certainly in your Lordfhips Power, by a 
fair and publick Examination, to prevent. But 
if the Convocation fhall refolve on the way of 
Force and Perfecution , inftead of that of En- 
quiry and Examination , I pray God grant me, 
and all good Chriftians who may be concern'd, 
a clear Senfe what will be our Duty in that 
Cafe ; and fuch Chriftian Faith and Patience, 
as will be neceffary under fuch great Trials and 
Affli(5lions for the fake of our Confciences. I 
am^ My hords^Tour very Humhle and Obedient Serv^^ 

WILL, WHISTQN. 



to the Hiftorlcal Treface. 



About this time it was alfo that , apprehend- 
ing hard Ufage , and fearing I might be Cen- 
fur'd and Excommunicated by the Convocation, 
without being heard in my own Vindication^ I 
drew up a Solemn Proteitation and Appeal , to 
be then made , when I fhould find my felf in 
thofe Unhappy Circumftances. But this fliall 
here be omitted , becaufe it will more naturally 
come in hereafter. 

On Monday , March 19. the Refolutions of 
the Committee were. laid before the Lord Arch- 
bifhop of Canterbury , their Prefident. On IVecU 
nefday, March 21. the Archbifhop's Anfwer was 
return'd ; " That he agreed with the Com- 
^^ rhittee that my Book was to be taken notice 
■^ of ; but as to the Manner , and whether in 
^^ the way of a Court, he would take Time for 
^^ Legal Advite. On Friday ^ March 2:^, the 
Upper Houfe appointed a Committee of their 
whole Houfe to Sit the Day following about 
my Matters ; and ^ as far as I could learn , to 
examine Prefidents , ar^fing chiefly from fome 
unpublifhed Papers of Dr. Heylm ^' which feem- 
ed to prove that the whole Convocation might 
ad as a Court. And now I perceiv'd that there 
were Three Opinions in Convocation, as to the 
manner of treating me ;berides that of thofe who 
were for a fair Examination. The firft was for the 
whole Convocation's acling as a Courts, and pro- 
ceeding to Cenfure & Excommunication immedi- 
ately. The fecond for the Archbifhop's doing the 
fame things, ajjidenttbus & confentkntibus EfifcofiSy 
without theLowerLIoufe; as in hjsCourt of Au- 
dience. The Third, for only palling a Syno- 
dical' Cenfure on my Book , and referring the 
punifhing me to the Bifhop of the Diocefe , by 
a Procefs in his ovyii Court. On Tuefday^ MarcJ^ 

Z7. 



TO Second ATT END IX. 

27. the Bifliops fcnt a Meflage to the Lower 
Houfe 5 that they were adjourn'd till fVeJnefday, 
Afril II. and that the firft thing they would then 
go upon was the Method of proceeding with 
me. In this Interval I underftood that the way 
which was by fome at firft propos'd^ viz,, of go- 
ing upon my Matters much fooner, and making 
the Trial or Procefs more full and publick, had 
been overrurd by others • and a Refolution had 
been taken for delay , and for proceeding more 
fumma^ily toward the Conclufion of the Seffi- 
on. During this Interval alfo I drew up the 
foUcwinp: Letrer to the Arrhbifhop of Canterhu-- 
ryy as Frefident of the -^onvccatioa : Which 
was dated and deliverM to him Apr ^-. Copies 
of which were alfo delivered to the Archbifhop 
of Tork ; to the Prolocutor of ':he Lcvver Houfe ; 
and to fome others ; to be fiiew'd, as Occafion 
fliould ferve : Which though it has been already 
made publick elfewbere^ yet cannot be omitted 
in this its proper Place. 



'May it fleafe Tour Grace, 

London, Apr. j. 17 11. 

Since I perceive that my Hlfiorkal Preface has 
given Offence not only to feveral Good 
Men in particular, but to the Body of the Con- 
vocation in general ; and to many others who 
are really defirous that Truth and primitive 
Chriltianity may prevail ; and that not only on 
Account of thQ Manner of my Writing , which 
feems to be with too great Confidence and AfTu^ 
ranee ; but alfo becaufe it looks like reviving the 
very Herefy of Arius himfelf^ as it was condemned 
by the Council of Nice ; The great Regard I 
have to the Peace of the Church 3 and my fm- 
cere defire to approve my felf to my Superiors 

in 



to the Hiflortcal Treface, 1 1 

■': ir, h'cive made me think ic might be very pro- 
pf.r to Addrefs my felf to your Grace, as Prefi- 
dent o*^ the Convocation, upon this Occafion ; 
t:- ■ny before you my fincere Thoughts as to thefe 
M^. rers, with the utmoft Humility and Defe- 
rence : "^har I may not be eileem'd fo perverfe 
and c ruinate as not to own any Indecencies I 
?r.ay have b?en ecni'ty of: And that I may not 
be charged with what never was in my Thoughts 
or T)e;-n:n?. with regard to the Revival of the 
yinan Hcrefy • And at the hmt time to beg of 
your Grace to i\k your Endeavours that the 
Thinq-s I nrcrcfc may nor any way fufFer on 
account of any Rafl^nefs in the way of my 
propofing them For as to the Manner of my 
VVriing oon thefe Subjeds^ it is, I confefs, 
too agreeaMi' ro tht V^'armrh and Vehemence of 
my natural T^emper , incrp:.as'd by an hearty, and 
I am fare an horiei^: Zeal for what things foever 
ai any time apnear to m'.: ro be true, and of Im- 
portance in Ch in^iai^iity. T hope God, who 
knows tb': inmof^ Receff s of my Soul, will not 
impute ail that appc-a -s to be rafh and alTuming, 
to Hich a proud and conceited Temper as it may 
feem to others to pioceed from : And that he 
win mercifully forgive any Offences of that 
Nature, where he finds the Heart in the main 
fincerc and upright; and honeftly labouring, to 
the beft of its Knowledge , to promote Truth 
and Piety in the World. And as I carneftly 
wifli that the unco^^upt Faith and Pradice of 
the Gofpel in every Part may prevail among us, 
fo do 1 heartily defire that I may not be found 
Guilty of breakinp; any of the Rules of Chri- 
fi:ian Meeknefs, Humility, Modefty, and De- 
ference to lawful Authority, while I am aiming 
to promote, to the beft of my Judgment and A- 
bility , the Purity of Chrift's Religion among 

Men. 



la Second ATTEKDIX 

Men. And I muft own to your Grace that I 
am^ upon Reflediipn^ fenfible that in feveral Ex- 
preffions^ and in many Circumftances of my 
Management^ I have not always kept within 
thofe ilrid Rules of the Gofpel^ which the 
Meeknefs and Gentlenefs of Chrift and his Re- 
ligion requires in fuch Cafes ; and that there- 
fore I may fometimes have given Occafion of 
Offence to my Chriftian Brethren, and to thofe 
in A uthority in particular : For which Faults, 
wherever they have appear'd , either by Word 
or Writing;, as I do heartily beg Forgivenefs of 
Cod and of good Men, fo do I faithfully pro- 
mife that I will be more careful not to be Guilty 
©f the fame hereafter. Humbly defiring that 
my fpeaking plainly what I judge to be Truth, 
may not be efteem'd juft Caufe of Offence ; 
that I be allowed with a decent Freedom to pro- 
duce all the proper Arguments and Teftimonies 
for what I propofe ; and that I be permitted 
modeftly to declare what Degree of Evidence I 
think I have for what I aifert. As to the Impu- 
tation of Arlanifm , which I confefs I have not 
been fufficiently careful to avoid , I do declare 
it never was my Intention to affert the Arian He- 
refy,?indi\y fo called ; or to revive t the Herefy of 
^r'iMSy and of his peculiar Followers, as it was 



t N. B. By this fjerejy of Arius, and of his peculiar Follow^ 
'ersyas it was condemn d at theConncil o/Nice; which afterward 
I explain more diftin£lly, by thofe particular Novel Doclrines, 
sndthe like particular NovelExpreJ/ions^of Arius himfelfrohich were 
tondemnd at theCouncil of Nice ; and again by thofe rajh andNo- 
nfel /^Jfsrt ions and Expre£ions 0/ Arius, which caused the Dijinvm 
hances in the Church at that time, and were condemn d by the Coun* 
eil of Nice ; I meant and could mean only thofe rafh and 
Novel AlTertions and Expreflions, which /^rius and his Fol- 
lowers firft introduced into the Chujrch, or firft difturb'd the 
Publick about ; Such as «v 07? »;c h, 'welv yjvn^m cu ^x. wV. 



to the Hiflorlcal Treface. 

condemn'd at the Council of Nice. I guarded 
agairift this exprefsly in my Hlftorkal Preface, 
p. 2. by a particular Declaration , that by that 
Arianlfm which I fpeak of ^ I ever mean the 
Dodrine of that Part of the Church which 
was call'd Arian in the Fourth Century ; and 
not the Doctrine of Arim himfelf only , with 
a few of his particular Followers. And this Di- 
ftindion is fo plain in all my Papers, that where- 
as I every where ow n the Doctrines of that Part 
of the Church in the Fourth Century , which 
their AdVeriaries would call by the odious 
Name of Arian., yet do not I in any Propo- 
fition affert thofe Particular Novel Do»5lrines,, 
or ufe the like Particular Novel Expreflions of 
Ar lus h\mk\{ y which were condemn'd at the 
Council of Nice '^ but ever confine my felf to. 
the much Ancienter and more Authentick Do- 
ctrines and Language of the Scripture and the 
nioft Primitive Writers. And I take leave to 
bbferve here a few Things farther ^ That the 
main Body of thofe whom their Adverfaries 



c'5 in ouTzay h. For as for that Councirs j4nathetna againft 
the \J(q of the Word ktjctj^, created , concerning our Savi- 
our, which feems to have been brought in under the Pre- 
tence that the /irians us'd it in the very fame Senfe of the 
Son, and of all the Inferior Creatures ; ftho' the Avians {o 
caird by me,if noty^r/W and his peculiarFollowers alfo, ever 
deny'd it ) it was moft certainly the Ancient and Original 
Language of the Scripture , and of the firft Chrifti- 
ans, and ^o out of the Power of any Council whatfoever, 
to abrogate or condemn : any more than they Iiad Power to 
confecrate that novel and unfcriprural Expreflion of c-wo^- 
CT©-, which had been fo exprefly rejefted by the Council 
of Antioch long before. So that, in {ho:t, the Council of 
Hicey and Arius with his peculiar Followers, were both high- 
ly to blame in thefe Matters ; and ought neither of them to 
1^ followed,, without better Authority, by any Chriflian.J 

caird 



I 



H Second ATTENDTX^ 

call'd Arians m the Fourt"^ Century, wei-c 
felves fo far from j ufti fy i n<?: anv of thoi^^ Kam 
and Novel Affertions a id Expreff ons o V;w;, 
which caused the Di^urtances '^ ^he Cl'-^rch at 
that time, and were ccndemtM by ine -'.( -i- 
cil of Nice, that they (^'-^ not app eve cf ' ..:,, 
or infert them into their Creeds .• nay, did not 
themfelves publickly admit y^r/W and '^ ' . Follow- 
ers into the Church again , rill h'^ eave in at 
Creed without the leaft Syllable of them : as is 
evident in the Hiftory of that Age. In reality i 
I think no one ought to be at all led by any 
particular Men , but to take their •'rhnli-n 
Faith and Practice from thofe moft Sacred and 
Primitive Writers, which liv'd long befcre the 
Rife of the Controverfies in the Fourth Cen- 
tury ; as I have endeavoured to do in i^y 
Account of the Frmiti^e Faith of Chrifl-ians. 
I take this Opportunity alfo to beg cf your 
Grace, if you fhall think fit , to recommend 
the ferious Confideration of my Papers to rhe 
Convocation , or to a Committee of Learned 
Men this Summer ; that fo all may proceed 
with that Fairnefs, and fmcere Regard to Truth 
and Chriftianity, which becomes the Miniflers 
of Chrift Je^us. If once this Marter be bro':ght 
to that Method of Proceeding , I flr^ll exceed- 
ingly rejoice , and be ready , whene^^er I (bail 
be required, to lay all my Papers be^c^e them 
for their Confideration ; and re corre(?: any Mi- 
ftakes in them , or retrad any Op'niLns 1 h?.ve 
advanced, that upon due Examinaricn ftaM ap- 
pear not to be well grounded. 1 bep* yc ir 
Grace*s Pardon and Bleffing , and fubfc.ibe 
my felf, with all Submiffion, 

Tonr njoft Humhle and Ohed'cnt Sewr^f^ 

WILL. WHlsroN, 
Afrit 



to the Hijlorlcal Treface. 1 5 

^Aprll II. the firft Convocation Day after 
Eafi-cy , the Archbifliop of Ccinterhury fcnt the 
UpperHoufe myLetrer ^ accompanied with two 
of his own, which two here follow Verbatim. 

To the Right Reverend my Brethren^ the BU 
Jhops of the Province of Canterbury , in 

Convocation aJfemhleJ. 

Right Re'uerend Brethren, 

WHereas your Lordfiiips , on the 19th of 
March laft, came to fome Refolutions 
concerning a Book lately publifli'd by Mr. ^hi- 
fioHy and in Purfuance thereof did agree at the 
fame time that they fliould be laid before me, 
for my Opinion thereupon : I have already 
fignifted unto you , that I entirely agree with 
you in your Refolution , that Notice fliould 
be taken of the faid Book ; and after having 
confulted Inch Books and Perfons as I thought 
proper on rhis Occafion, I do now fubjoin and 
offer my Oi don concerning the further Me- 
thods of Proceeding therein, as follows. 

To proceed rc.^ularly in the Cenfure of Mr.' 
Whifton , Tvvo Points are to be confider'd : 

I. The Cenfure of the Book, or DodrineJ 
1. The Cenfure of the Perfon. 

I. In order to a Cenfure upon the Book or 
Doctrine , Two Things feem neceffary to be 
done. Firft, To have the Book well examin'd, 
and to fix upon the Particular Paflages wherein 
he has alTerted his Pernicious Tenecs mofi plain- 
ly and exprefsly. Secondly , To fix the Parti- 
cular Places ©f Scripture , and in the Council 

of 



i6 Second ATTENT>IX 

of Nice^ and the Articles of our own Chiirch, 
upon which the Charge of Herefy riiay be moil 
clearly grounded. 

2. In order to a Cenfure of the Perfon in a 
Judicial way , there are Three feveral Methods 
which you will weigh and confider well, in or- 
der to judge how far each of them will be fafe 
and expedient^ and how far effediial 

L The Firft Method is by Court of Con- 
vocation, in which fuch a Judicature hath been 
evidently exercifed in many Inftances , both 
before and fmce the Reformation , and feems 
to , be the moft defirable Method in the prefent 
Cafe, if the following Difficulties do not ftand 
in the way. Firft , Such a Court being final, 
or the Laft Refort, from which no Appeal is 
provided by the Stat. 25'. He?i{^ 8. Cap. 19. it 
may feem to be doubtful^ hovi^ far a Profecution 
without Appeal to the Crown, will be confi- 
ftent with i.Efe. Cap. i. Sed. 17. whereby 
all Jurifdicftion, and particularly for Reformation 
cf Errors , and Herefy ,. and Schlfms , is united and 
annexed to' the Imperial Crown of this Realm ; and 
alfo 5 how far it will be confiftent with the Sta- 
tute of Appeals, 25". Hen, 8. Cap. 19. which in 
the Coiirfe of the Appeals direded to be thence- 
forth made, doth not mention Convocation. 

Secondly , It feems to be another Difficulty, 
that there does not appear to have been any 
Exercife of fuch a Judicatnre for this laft 100 
Years, or thereabout • in which time, Matters 
of this Nature were ufually confider'd and ad- 
judg'd in the High-Commiffion-Court , whilft 
that remained ; and when that Coiirt was fup- 
prefs'd. It was enaded 17. Car, 2. Cap. 2. That 
no Court fhould , be thenceforth ereded with- 
Uke Tower ^ Jtirifdi^ion or Authority j but that all 

CommiflJ- 



to the Hiflorical Treface. 

Commiflions ereding any fuch Courts , fliould 
be void. 

You will therefore think it fit to be duly con- 
fider'd ^ how far the Revival of this Judicial 
Authority in a Convocation, empower'd to 
proceed and ad by Her Majerty's Commiffion 
or Licenfe , may be conftrued an Ereding of 
a Court with like Fewer as the High-Commiffi- 
on had. 

Thirdly , Since the Difufe of fuch Judicial 
Proceeding , the Writ de Heretlco comburvndo has 
been taken away by the Statute of 29. Car. 2. 
Cap. 9. And you will alfo confider whether the 
Provifion there made for the JurlfdiHion of Vro- 
tenant Archhi^wp or Bijhops, or any other fudges of 
Ecclefiafiical Courts^ hi Cafes of Athefm^ Blajphemy^ 
Here/} and Schifm , extend to Convocation, or 
only the ordinary Eftablifh'd Court of every 
Archbifliop or Bifhop. 

Fourthly, In the Year 1689, feveral Hereti- 
cal Books having been complain'd of to the 
Lower-Houfe; the Bifhop of London Pi-QM^nt, 
and the then Bifhops , after mature Advice and 
Deliberation thereupon , returned this Anfwer, 
SeJJ] i:;, ^iod confcii funt differ fas ejje claufulas 
fernlciofas in lihris allatis penes eos^d^ direBione diB.^ 
Domus reliclis : fed informati funt per Jurifperitos 
utrlufq-^ juris proprias eJJe Curias Judiciales pro pmtitl^ 
one deliciorum hujufmodi, d^ eorum ferunt Opiniones 
nan ejji conveniens in prefentia fefe his rebus im^ 
mi fare, 

. IL The Second Method of Proceeding in 
the prefent Cafe, as I humbly conceive , is for 
the Archbifliop to hold a Court of Audience ; 
and Calling to him his Provincial Bifliops as Af- 
feifors there , to examine , proceed, and give. 
Sentence as in his Court of Audience: Into^ 
(**) which' 



iS Second JTTEnT>lX 

which Court he is fully empowerd by a Spe- 
cial ProvifO:, 25. Hen. 8. Cap. 9. Se6t. ;. to 
cite any Perfon out of his Diocefe wherein he 
dwells, in cafe that the Bifhop, or other imme- 
diate Judge or Ordinary, dare not, or will not 
convene the Party to be fued before him ; and 
from which Court ( as within the Statute of 
2^. Hen. 8. Cap. 19. ) a Regular Appeal lies to 
the Queen's Delegates in Cl^r^erj. 

Ill/y. TheBifhop, in whofeDiocefe he inhabits, 
may of his own accord cite him in his Court, 
or the Caufe may be remitted , or fpecially re- 
commended to him as his proper Ordinary by 
the Archbifhop and Bifhops in Convocation ; 
which we find hath oftentimes been done in 
Cafes of the like Nature. ^ ^ 

Of the Three foremention'd Methods the 
• two lafl: feem to be molt plain and clear in Point 
of Legality. But becaufe the firft is the moft 
folemn, provided it may be purfued legally, and 
with fafety to the Archbifhop, Bifhops, andCler- 
gy of the Province , it feems to be neceffary to 
lay the Premifes , or what elfe may be the Re- 
fult of your own Debates and Deliberations,be- 
fore her Majefty, with an humble Requeft, as 
from the Upper Houfe , that Her Majefty will 
be gracioufly pleas'd to lay the Cafe before Her 
Reverend Judges, for their Opinions there- 
upon. 

I heartily recommend you to God, the Ruler 
and Guide of his Church ; and remain. Right 
Reverend Brethren, 

Tour moji JffeBlonate Brother ^ 

CANTERBURY. 

The 



to the Hijlorical Tre fence. 1 9 

The Second Letter. 

Right Reverend Brethreriy 

I fend you herewith a Letter which I received 
on the ^th of this ln^^x\t Afr. from Mr. 
Whifton, whofe Cafe ( as you have given me to 
underiland) now coming under your Confide- 
ration^ I thought it proper for me to commu- 
nicate to you for your Perufal^ and thereby alfo 
to cut oif all Occafion of his complaining, that 
I fmother any of his Overtures. You will beffc 
judge what Ufe is fit to be made of this Paper, 
and at what time. I defire the Original may 
be kept as long as you think convenient , in the 
Hands of any of my Subftitutes that ihall be this 
bay in the Chair. 

I cannot but obferve one Thing in this Let- 
ter, with Ibme Degree of Admiration, that 'tis 
his earneft Wifh that the uncorrupt Faidi and 
Pra(5^ice, of the Gofpel may prevail ; and the Pro- 
feffion which, he makes , that he aims to pro- 
inote, to the belt of his Judgment and Ability 
the Furity of Chrlfi-'s Religion^ whilft he- would 
obtrude on the World, as a confiderable Part of 
the Canon of the New TeRament , that vcxy 
fpurious and corrupt Book of the Conltituti- 
ons. 



Lamheth y II. Afr. 
1711. 



J anjy 

CANTERBUPvY. 



. . Upon the Perufal of both Letters, the Houfe 
appointed a Comrnittee to meet on Friday Morn- 



.'ing, before their ufual Time of fitting as a 
Houfe^ to reconfider the Prefidents upon which 
they had gone^ and to add the Confideration of 
the Ads of Parliament thereto relating, which 
had been formerly omitted. Upon Friday it came 
to a Divifion of the Houfe whether they fliould 
venture to ad as a Court^without Addreffing the 
Queen for the Opinion of the Judges, or not ? 
The BifllOps of London^ Rochefier, Bath and Wellsy 
and St, Da^ld'sy were for proceeding without 
fuch an Addrefs and Opinion : But .all the reffc 
were for agreeing to the Archbifliop's Motion ; 
excepting the Bifliop of Briftol ^ who was Neu- 
ter. So that theRefolution was to Addrefs ac- 
cordingly. Upon which the Bifhop of Bath and 
Wells produced a Draught of fuch an Addrefs. 
But the naming of Perfons to prefent the Ad- 
drefs being left to the Archbifhop , he appoint- 
ed the Lord Bifliop of Litchfield and Co'ventryy 
and the Lord Bifhop of Ely : who on Tuefdajy 
jipr, 17. prefented it to the Queen : She enqui- 
red whether they expeded a prefent Anfwer ? 
They reply'd, that the Nature of the Thing ra- 
ther reqnir'd Time for Confideration. This Ad- 
drefs was in thefe Words. 

To the Queen's raoft Excellent Majefly. 

T'he Humble AJJrefs of the Archlijhop and BU 
/hops of the Province of Canterbury, in 
Convocation Affemhled, 

May It fleafe Tour Majefly, 

WHereas one William Whiflon^ a Prestyter of 
the Church of England^ and late Pro- 
feffor of Mathematicks in the Univerfity of 
Cambridge , who was in 05ioher laft expell'd the 
faid Univerfity , for alTerting and fpreading A- 

broad 



to the Hiftorical "Preface. 2 1 

broad divers Tenets contrary to Religion re- 
ceiv'd and eftablifli'd by publick Authority in 
this Realm^ has fince that time , and a little be- 
fore the fitting of this Prefent Convocation, 
printed and publiflied an Hljhrkal Preface to o- 
ther Writings of the fame pernicious Defign, 
intended for the Prefs, in which he has advan- 
ced feveral damnable and blafpbemous AJjcrtions a- 
cainfl the Doclrine and Worfliip of the Ever- 
Bleffed Trinity : Exprefly contradicting the Two 
Fundamental Articles of the Nice77c Creed ; and 
defaming the whole Athanafian ; and has had 
the Confidence to infcribe and dired the faid 
printed Preface to the Convocation now Af- 
fembled: 

And whereas we take our fclves to be both 
bound in Duty to God, and to his Holy Truths^ 
and in Obedience to Your Majefty's pious In- 
tentions llgnified to us with Your Gracious Li- 
cence, to reprefs the faid Blaffhemy ^ and alfo 
obliged in Vindication of our firm Adherence 
to the true Faith, and for the Prefervation of 
die fame in the Members of our Communion, 
to call the faid William Whif;on before us, in or- 
der either to his Amendment, or Exclufion from 
the Communion of the Church of England ; but 
do yet find our felves hindred from going on,by 
fome Doubts arifmg among our felves concern- 
ing our Power fo to ad and proceed: 

For that the Court of Convocation being Fi- 
nal, or the laft Refort , from which no Appeal 
is provided by the Statute made in the 2jth Year 
Henry th^ Eighth, Chap. 19. it may feem to be 
doubtful how far a Profecution, without Ap- 
peal to the Crown , will be confident vv^th the 
Statute made in the firft Year of Queen Eliz.a" 
heth , Chap. I. Sed. 17. whereby all Jurifdidi- 
jon, and particularly for R-efarmation of Errors, 

C* i) Here- 



22 Second JTTEKDIX 

Herefies and Schifms ^ is united and annex'd to 
the Imperial Crown of this Reahn ^ and alfo 
haw far it will be confiftent with the Statute of 
Appeals made in the 2 5" th Year of Henry VIII. 
Chap. 19. which in the Courfe of the Appeals 
directed to be henceforth made ^ doth not men- 
tion Convocation. ' May it pleafe Your mofl: 
Gracious Majefty, out of your known Zeal for 
the Honour of God , and the Good of his 
Church, to lay this Cafe before your Reverend 
Judges, and others whom your Majefty in your 
Wifdcm fhall think fit^ for their Opinion, How 
far the Convocation, as the Law now ftands, 
may proceed in Examining , Cenfuring, an4 
Condemning fuch Tenets as are declared to be 
Herefy by the Laws of this Realm ; together 
with the Authors and Maintainers of them. 

Upon this Addrefs to the Queen, Her Maje- 
fty was pleafed to refer the whole to the Twelve 

Judges, and to Her Attorney and Sollicitor-Ge- 
neral : who being feveral times aifembled toge- 
ther, and debating the Matter, came to the fol- 
lowing Refolutions. 



To the Qiieen's mofl: Excellent Majefly. 
May it pleafe Tour Majejiy, 

N Humble Obedience to your Majefty's Roy- 
^.i Command fignified to your Judges by the 
night H(.-.aouiaKie the Lord Keeper ; We whofe 
]\amc::s arc Tdblc- Ibed have confidcr'd the QuelU- 
Giib niCi7t?oned in the Addrefs hereunto annex- 
es' >;.-c1 ?.\c hL'ml'y of Opinion;, Ihatfince the 
Siavi:;.'^ c^. ir \ of Hn?ry VIH. againft Citing out 
" '^h:; D? xcfe^ and thofe Statutes of the 24th 

and 



to the Hiflorical Preface. 

and 2^-th Years of the fame Reign touching Ap- 
peals^, and as the Law now ftands , the Convo- 
cation hath not any Jurifdidion originally to cite 
before them any Perlbn for Herefy , or any o- 
ther SpifiLual Offence^ which according to the 
Laws of the Realm ma}^ be cited, cenfured, 
and punifhed in the refpedive Ecclefiaftical 
Courts or Jurifdidions of the Archbifhops, Bi- 
fliops, and other Ordinaries ; who, we conceive, 
have the proper Judicature in thofe Cafes ,• and 
from whom and whofe Courts the Parties accu- 
fed may have their Appeals ; the laft Reforc 
wherein is lodg'd in the Crown. In which Sta- 
tute for Citing out of the Diocefe , and in the 
others, as far as relates to Appeals for fjch Of- 
fences, no Notice is taken of the Convocation, 
either as to Jurifdidion or Appeals. Nor doth 
it any way appear to us in whom the pretended 
judiciary Power of a Convocation either before 
or fmce the faid Statutes, (if any fach they ever 
had,) refided ; whether in the whole Body of 
the Convocation, or in Part. But it is plain by 
the firft Statute, That the Archbifhop's Jurifdi- 
dion, even in Cafe of Herefy , is bounded fo 
that he cannot proceed agairfjl fuch Offenders 
within any other Diocefe than his own, without 
the Confentj or in the Default of the Dioceian 
Bifhcps. All which Statutes being made for the 
Eafe and Benefit of the Subjeds , they cannot, 
as WQ humbly conceive, be deprived of the Be- 
nefit of them by any pretence of Jurifdidion in 
the Convocation ; from which we cannot find 
or be inform'd of any Inftance of Appeal. Nor 
have any Judicial Precedents or Authorities for 
Convening or Ccnfuring of fuch Offenders in 
any Convocation fince thofe Statutes, or the Re- 
formation ( which is now near i8o Years) ap- 
pear'd unto us. And if fuch Power fliould be 
(*^ 4) allow'd 



24- Second ATT EKDiX 

' allow'd to the Convocation, we conceive it 
would invade the ordinary Jurifdidion of the 
Archbifliops and Bifhops ; which we conceive 
are preferved by the Ad of Parliament made in 
the 17th Year of the Reign of his late Majefty 
King Charles the Firft^ Chaf. 11. and by another 
made in the 1:5th Year of King Charles the Se- 
cond, Ch(}f, 12. and by the Acl made the 29th 
(^ar. ndi. Chap. 9. which took away the Writ 
J)e Heretlco Comhurendo ; in* none of which any 
mention is made of the Convocation. - And by 
the BlU of Rights^ I. Wilh. &Mar. it is eftaded. 
That the Commiffion for Ereding the late 
Court of Commiffion for Ecclefiaftical Caufes, 
and all other Commiffions and Courts of like 
nature are illegal apd pernicious. But we con- 
ceive that Heretical Tenets and Opinions may 
be examin'd and condemned in Convocation, 
authoriz'd by Royal Licenfe, without convening 
the Authors or Maintainers of them. All which 
we mofi: humbly fubmit to Your Royal Majefty's 
Great Wifdom. 

May s^h. 17 11. TJw, Wardy Jo. BlencovJc^ 

* Roh, Dormer, 5. Lovell. 
» ■ • -' 

The other Paper here follows. 

'May it fleafe Tour Majefiy, 

TN Obedience to Your Majefty's Commands 
fignified to Us by the Right Honourable the 
J^ord Keeper of the Great Seal, in relation to 
the Humble Addrefs of the Archbifhop and Bi- 
fhops of the Province of Canterbury in Convoca- 
tion affembled, hereunto annexed ; We whofe 
Names are hereunto fubfcribed, have taken into 
Confideration the Doubts and Queftions therein 
fta:.d. .^ ^ ^ 

And 



to the Hiftorlcal Treface. 

And after Conference with the reft of the 
Judges, We are hurhbly of Opinion, that of 
Common Right there lies an Appeal from all 
Ecclefiaftical Courts in England to Your Majefty, 
in virtue of your Supremacy in Ecclefiaftical 
Affairs, whether the fame be given by exprefs 
Words of any Ad of Parliament, or not : And 
that no Ad of Parliament has taken the fame 
away. And confequently, that a Profecution in 
Convocation, not excluding an Appeal to your 
Majefty, is not inconfiftent with the Statute of 
I. Eliz, Chap. I. but referv^es the Supremacy en- 
tire. 

As to the Queftion propos'd in the faid Ad- 
drefs. How far the Convocation, as the Law 
now ftands, may proceed in Examining, Cen- 
furing, and Condemning fuch Tenets as are de- 
clared to be Herefy by the Laws of this Realm^ 
together with the Authors and Maintainers of 
them, we underftand it to import only thefe 
two Things : Whether a Jurijfdiclion to Exa- 
mine, Cenfure a:nd Condemn fuch Tenets, and 
t4ie Authors and Maintainers thereof, could ever 
be exercifed in Convocation ; and if it could. 
Whether if be taken away by any Ad of Parlia- 
ment. 

And We humbly lay before Your Majefty, 
That'all'our Law-Bcbks that fpeak of this Sub- 
Jed, mentioning a J urifdidion in Matters of He- 
refy, and Condemnation of Hercticks, as pro- 
per to be exercised in Convocation, both before 
and fince the Ads of Parliament mentioned in 
the Addrefs ; and none of them, that we find, 
making any doubt thereof; and we obferving 
nothing in thofe or any other Ads of Parliament 
that we think has taken i: away ; We are hum- 
bly of Opinion that fuch Jurifdidion, as the 
Law now ftands, may be. exercis'd in Convoca- 
cion. But 



a6 Second ATT EKT>IX. 

But this being a Matter which, upon Applica- 
tion for a Prohibition, on behalf of the Perfons 
who fliall be profecuted, may come in Judgment 
before fuch of us as have the Honour to ferve 
Your Majefty in Places of Judicature; We de- 
fire to be underitood to give our prefenc 
Thoughts, with a Referve of an entire Freedom 
of Altering our Opinions, in cafe any Records 
or Proceedings, which we are now Strangers to, 
fhall be laid before us, or any new Confiderati- 
ons which have not occurred to us, be fuggefted 
by the Parties, or their Council, to convince us 
of our miftake. 

T, Parker^ L. Vowys, Ro, Price, E. Northej, 
T, Treuor. T. Bury. R, Eyre. Ro. Raymond, 
J, Powell, R, Tracy, 

Upon the Receipt of thefe Opinions from the 
Judges, Her Majefty was pleas'd to fend the fol- 
lowing Letter, together with thofe Opinions, to 
the Archbiftiop of Canterhttrj, Prefident of the 
Convocation, to be by Him communicated to 
Both Houfes, 

ANNE R. 

Mofi Re'uerend Father in God, Our Right Trufiy and 
Right entirely beloved Counfellory We Greet yon 
oi^ell, 

UPon Confideration of the Humble Addrefs 
deliver'd to Us from You, and from the 
reft of the Bifhops of your Province in Convo- 
cation AlTembled, We have confulted Our 
Judges, Our Attorney and SoUicitor-General, 
how far the Convocation, as the Law now 
ftands, may proceed in Examining, Cenfuring, 

and 



to the H'lfioncal Treface. o. y 

and Condemning fuch Tenets as are declared to 
be Herefy by the Laws of this Our Realm ; to- 
gether with the Authors and .Maintainers of 
them : And We have Ordered the Opinions gi- 
ven by Our Judges, Our Attorney and Sollicitor- 
General to be tranfmitted to You. 

We are pleafed to find that^ according to the 
Opinion of Eight of Our Twelve Judges^ and 
of Our Attorney and Sollicitor-General^ as the 
Law now ftands, a JurifdiAion in Matter of He- 
refy^ and Condemnation of Herecicks^ is pro- 
per to be exercis'd in Convocation ; and We 
cannot doubt but the Convocation may now 
be fatisfted they may employ the Power which 
belongs to them, in repreffing the Impious At- 
tempts, lately made to fubuert the Foundatloyt of the 
fhrlfiian Faith; which was one of the chief Ends 
we propofed to our felves in affembling them, 
as appears from the whole of our Letter, of 
December 12th, and from the firft Head of 
Bufmefs, which in our two Subfequent Let- 
ters of January 29th, and February 14th , we re- 
commended to their ConlMeration. We truft 
that thefe our Royal Intentions, fo often fignifi- 
ed, will not be without efFed ; and fo Requiring 
you forthwith to communicate this Our Letter, 
together with the Opinions of Our Judges, and 
Attorney and Sollicitor-General herewith tranf- 
mitted to You, to both Houfes of Convocation, 
We bid you heartily Farewell. Given at Our 
Court at St.James's- the Eighth Day o^ May 171 1. 
In the Tench Year of Our Reign. 

By Her Majefrys Command, 

DARTMOUTH. 



Ac- 



^8 Second ATT EKDIX 

Accordingly, This Letter was communica- 
ted to both Houfes, on Friday May ii. together 
with the Opinions of the Judges. The fame 
Day a Committee of both Houfes was named to 
compare my Doctrines with thofe of the Church 
of England : The Bifliops of Norwich^ and St. 
Dazfld'sy being named in the Upper ; and the 
Prolocutor, Dean Kennet, Dr. Smalridge, Dr. Ed- 
ra^ards^ and Dr. Gihfon in the Lower. "Some time 
after, the Report of the Committee was brought 
in, which contained Propofitions extraded from 
fpme of my late Books, compar'd with the ufu- 
al Texts of Scripture, with the Dodrine of the 
two firft General Counciis^ and with that of the 
Church of England. 

As foon as I heard of this Procedure, and 
before the Report was brought in, being very 
defirous to be heard before any Cenfure , I 
wrote, and fent the following Letter to the 
Archbifhop of Canterbury, as Prefident of the 
Convocation, in hopes he would pleafe to com- 
municate it to the fame : Which was in thefe 
Words. 

London, A/^j II. ijii^ 

May it pleafe your Grace ^ 

BEing informed that the Convocation has In- 
tentions of Cenfuring fome of the Affertions 
in my late Book as Heretical, I prefume to Ad- 
drefs my felf to your Grace on this Occafion, as 
Prefident of the Convocation ; Humbly to beg 
the Favour, that before any fuch Cenfure I be 
heard by the Convccition, both for the Expli- 
cation of my Opinions more particularly, and 
for my own Defence therein, when they are 
fully underftood. This, I think, I may infift 
upon in point of Juftice j and confequently 

cannot 



to the Htfloncal Treface. '^9 

cannot fufped any denyal or difficulty about it. 
What I farther promife my felf from your Grace 
and the Convocation^ 15 this. That as foon as 
the Paffages which are fuppofed Heretical^ fhall 
be noted, I may have Intimation of them, and 
fome competent time to make my Defence. I 
humbly hope for your Grace's Pardon for the 
Trouble of this Addrefs ; and with all due Sub- 
miffion fubfcribe my felf, 

Tour Grace's mofi Htimhle 

and Obedient Servant 

Will.Whiftori. 

Now the Reader is to note, that 1 have never 
been able to procure a Copy of that Report of 
the Committee before-mentioned, as it was firft 
brought in , with its Texts of Scripture, and 
Citations from the two firft general Councils, 
and from the publick Ads of the Church of £«- 
gland. For thofe Texts and Citations were all 
dropt afterward in the Lower Houfe, and that 
Omiffion comply'd with by the Upper ; this 
made the laft Re'fult appear in a very different 
Form from the firft Draught. After fome time 
had paft fmce the before-mention'd Letter was 
delivered , I heard nothing about its being 
fent to the Convocation ; nay I foon heard that 
it wasmoft certainly not fent; and that it was 
well known the Convocation did not intend to 
hear me at all, I refolved to try once more to 
be heard, by writing a more free and bold Let- 
ter to each Houfe of Convocation, to claim that 
common Right of Mankind. This laft Letter 
was dircded thus, for the Upper Houfe, To the 
Arcbhi^hofs Suhftitute : And , v/ith a very few 
neceifary Alterations of Stile, for the Lovver,Tb 
tbs Frolociitcr • and was in thefe Words. 

London^ 



50 Second ATTENT>IX. 

London, A%28. 1711J 
May it f lea fe your Lordjhlf, 

UNderftanding that there are fome Propo--' 
fitions extraded out of my Books, in or- 
der to their being cenfur'd by the Convocatioil 
as Heretical, I cannot but make this Addrefs to 
your Lordfhip, as the Subftitute of the Prefi- 
dent in his Abfence ,• and thereby to the Upper 
Houfe of Convocation, to beg the Favour of z 
true Copy of thofe Propofitions, and fome fmall 
time to make my Explication and Apology in 
relation to them. This is the known confeffed 
Privilege of all Men, to be heard before their 
Dodrines are cenfured or condemn'd ; efpecial- 
ly where the Crime is fo heinous as that of He- 
refy. I do not remember where either Taftfts 
or FroteftantSy Turks or Jews^ Heathens or Chri- 
ffiians have wholly re fus'd'this common Right of 
Mankind. And fo I cannot, without the fe- 
vereft Reflexion upon the Honour and Juftice 
of the Convocation, fuppofe it will, or can be 
refus'd me in this Cafe. Nor fnall I be able to 
avoid the moft open and affeding Complaints 
and Appeals to the Chriftian World, if this molt 
equitable Requefl: be denied me. I am^ 

My LORD, 

Tour Lordjhlfs ?mfi 
Obedient Servant^ 

Will.Whifton: 



This 



to the Hijlorical Treface. o i 

This Letter I fent by Mr. Emlin, as a faithful 
Friend, and as a Perfon not generally known 
by Face to the Members of Convocation ; the' 
one that had undergone a fevere Fine and Im- 
prifonment in Ireland, for much the fame Caufe 
that this Perfecution has been rais'd againft me 
in England, and on that Account very dear to 
me. Mr. Emlin could not get the Vergers to 
carry in that Copy which was for the'Upper 
Houfe ; and fo I was forced to fend it afterward 
another way. But meeting with the Prolocu- 
tor in TVeftmlnfier-Ahby, walking with Dr. Gafirel^ 
he delivered the other Copy to him, intending 
to be unknown, and to appear as a bare Mef- 
fenger : But was forc'd by the Importunity of 
the Prolocutor, and the Knowledge or Guefs of 
Dr. Gafirel to difcover himfelf to them. This 
caufed a current Report, that I aflbciated my 
fQ\iw\K\\2i SocinlanDijJenter^whoftill keft a Socinian 
Meeting. 

Which Character of Mr. Emlin, I take to be 
diredly falfe : As I have elfewhere intima- 
ted : And I do here venture to recommend 
his Judicious Book Intituled, An Humble Enquiry Second Re* 
into the Scripture Account of Jefus Chrifl:, for which ^^^ f' ^^• 
he fufFered that hard Profecution in Ireland be- p '^'f' 
fore-mentioned, to the Chriftian Reader; and 
^m bold to fay, that if I could but fee that fmali 
Treatife fatisfadorily anfwered, it would do 
more to convince me of my being mifl:aken,than 
all that has been yet faid or done relating there- 
to. Thait Book was indeed reply'd to by Mr. 
Boyfe : But upon Mr. Emlin s Vindication of the 
Principal Point in it, the Difpute was prudently 
dropt'by the other,and no fartherRejoinder made 
to it. And, by the way, that the Honeil Rea- 
der may fee who Mr. Emlin is, and for what he 
was condemn'd in Ireland, I willprefent him with 

an 



3 



Pag. 4. 



Pag. 9. 



Second ATTEWDIX 

an entire and authentick Copy of the Words 
charg'd upon him in his Indidment^ as they 
were extracted out of his before-mention'd Trea- 
tife : *^ I fee no Reafon^ fays, he, there will be 
to oppofe thofe Unitarians who think Jefus 
Chriil to be a fufficient Saviour and a Prince^ 
though he be not the only Supreme God. Nor 
can any with Reafon attempt to prove him to ' 
be fuch from his Works and Office as King of 
his Church ; fince 'tis imply'd, that as fuch he 
muft do Homage to God the. Father, in de- 
livering up his Kingdom to him. And this 
very Expreffion, (to God the Father, ) makes 
it plain that there is no God the Son in the 
fame Senfe , or in the fame Supreme Eflence 
with the Father. — — So then Jefus Chrift in 
his higheft Capacity is Inferior to the Father. 
How can he be the fame God to which he is 
fubjecl;, or of the fame Rank and Dignity ? 

So that^.I may fafely fay thus much. 

That the Bleffed Jefus has declar'd himfelf not 
to be the Supreme God,or equal to theFather, 
as plainly as Words could fpeak , or in brief 
Exprefs. -■ ' • . 

This Doctrine of Mr. Emlin is far enough from 
Soclnianifm^ and is indeed little different from 
that which Bifhop Bull^ and with him our pre- 
fent Convocation it felf begin freely to alTert. 
Yet was this but Eight Years ago efteem'd fo 
horrid in Ireland , that for alTerting it poor Mr. 
Emlin, after Two Indidments drawn up which; 
would not bear, was the third tiftie found 
Guilty of no lefs a Crime than Blafphemji ; and 
this by a Jury of Tradefmen ; but at the Dire- 
<aion of a Lord Chief Juftice, and by the Ter- 
ror infus'd from the Prefence and Zeal of Two 
Archbifhops upon the Bench, and of feveral 
Biflipps in the Court ; whereof they were re-^ 

minded 



to the Hijlorical preface. ^ ^ 

minded by the Lord Chief Juftice. Nor was 
the Sentence aud Punilhment fm^ll ; but pro- 
portion 'd to fo heinous a Crime , fo far as the 
Law would warrant ; I mean a Fine of looo /. 
with Imprifonmenc till it was paid. Part of ths 
Fine, indeed, was afterward remitted ; but not 
till after more than Two Years Imprifonmenti 
Which Punifhmenr, together with the publick 
Odium and Infamy, and the lofs of an loo /. a 
Year Income befides, he has born with Chrifti- 
an Patience hitherto. Yet after all this, while . 
his laft Book remains unanfwery , and not one 
proper Part of the SGcima?^ Do(!:l:rine can be 
charg'd upon him ,• while he has long left off 
keeping any Diffenting Meeting ; nay , has ge- 
nerally communicated with our Church, fo far 
as in Confcience he can ; he is to be a-new Re-^ 
proach'd and Stigmatized, becaufe at my Defire 
he carried a Letter for me to the Prolocutor of 
the Lower Houfe of Convocation, and intend- 
ed not to have appear'd any otherwife than as 
an unknown and namelcfs Meffenger upon that 
Occafion. Were not all this plain Facfl, one 
w^ould think it impoffible for Men of any Cha- 
racter or Figure to behave themfelves fo partial- 
ly, unjuftly, and unchriftianly, as fuch a Pro-- 
cedure implies. And I hope the Body of this 
Nation are too free, and too averfe from Perfe- 
Gution for Confcience fake , to encourage any 
Man or Number of Men whatfoever in Matters 
fo utterly unjuitifyable and..^nreafonable. But 
to return. 

When the Propofitions came from the Uppef . 
Houfe to the Lower ; neither of which vouch- 
fa fed to hear me, nor fo much as fent me a Co- 
py of v/hat they were going to Cenfure , it 
prov'd to be thus : That Propontion from tho 
Upper Houfe^ which condemned as Herefv my 
e*^^ Affirnv 



34 Second ATT EWDlX 

Aflfirminj^, that tt)e One 'God of the Chriftlans tvos 
7tot the I'hree Verfcns taken together^ hut God the Fa- 
ther ordy^ was generally yielded to be Heretical : 
Though more than one of the Lower Houfe 
own'd it was not fo : And one of them entred 
his Proteftation accordingly, that he did not 
condemn it as fuch. That Propofition, or Part 
of a Propofition alfo which, as it came from the 
Upper Houfe, noted .my affirming the Son to be 
Subordinate to the Father^as Heretical ; upon De- 
liberaticn in the Lower, was own'd not to be 
fo : but to be the true Chriftian Do(5lrine ; and 
accordingly it was amended or omitted by the 
Lcvver Houfe ; and at lalt the Upper Houfe 
agi*eed to fuch an Amendment or Omiflion.And 
other fuch Alterations or Gmiffions I have heard 
were made there alfo ; though I hare had fo 
very imperfec^l: Hints about them, that I can 
give no very good Account of them. Howe- 
ver, the feveral Affertions of mine which were 
condemn'd as Heretical,were Twelve ; befides a 
Thirteenth about the Apoftolical Ccnftitutions, 
as if what I affirmed of them were, tho not He- 
retical, yet Impious, and fuch as tended to di- 
fturb the Canon of Scripture. But fo privately 
has this Matter been carried,and thefe Cenfures 
are fo far from being made publick, as one would 
think their very Nature and Defign requir'd 
them to be, that I my felf have only heard them 
read over, but have not been able to procure a 
Copy of them. I hope the Members begin to 
be fenfible of their Error in this way of Pro- 
ceeding, and are therefore willing to conceal 
the Effedis thereof from the World : Which if 
it be fo, I own there is good Reafon for Con- 
cealment : otherwife I and all the Church have 
a Right to be informed of thefe Matters^, and 
ought to have a Copy of this Cenfure authen- 

tickly 



to the Hifiorical Treface. 3 5 

tickly communicated to us. But to fay no more 
upon that Head, I fhall venture to leave thefe 
pretended Heretical Proportions of mine to be 
confuted by the Learned , when m}^ Four Vo- 
lumes are publifhed ; as well as they have been 
thus before-hand cenfur'd, without Examination^ 
by the Convocation. I only Remark here thefe 
Two Things , (i.) That the Convocation has 
not, I perceive, thought fit to cenfure my 20th 
Propofition, where my Dodrine was moft au- 
thentickly explained, concerning the Divinity 
and Invocation of the Holy Ghoft, but only an 
occafional Paffage in one of my Letters to the 
fame purpofe : So that the Senfe of the Convo- 
cation feems to be this, That although it be un- 
deniable that the Scriptures,or the mofi: primitive 
Writers never ventur'd to call the Holy Ghoft 
God, or Lord, nor to Invocate him, yet is it 
Herefy now to infinuate that he is not to be fo 
called, nor to be fo invocated by Chriftians. 
Which fort of Determination I cannot but re- 
commend to the honeft reformed Chriftian^s fe- 
rious Confideration. I do remark (2.) That 
over and above the other Miftakes or Mifmter- 
pretations of my Meaning, the Convocation 
have, at the Conclufion of its Cenfure, afferted 
an eminent Matter of Fad which is untrue ; 
nay, when the very Foundation of the Cenfure 
is built on that Fad fo untruly reprefented, as I 
have elfe where noted already. For I. am there- Second ^"1 
fore cenfured for affirming the Conftitutions to Reply to 
be a Canonical Book^ becaufe they fay no General Dr. Mix, 
Council ever own'd them as fuch. Whereas the P* ^^* 
Fad is, that every General Council, till very 
late Ages, thofe I mean which fpeak of the Ca- 
nonical Books at all , do conftantly own them 
for undoubtedly Canonical ; as will at large ap- 
pear in my Ejjay on thofe Conftitutions, This erofs 
(*^^a) \Mi. 



56 Second ATT EN T> IX 

Miftake m:ikes it very evident^ that thofe who 
drew up this Cenfure , were not fufficiently 
careful to underftand the Hiftory of thefe 
Conftitutions , nor indeed of thofe General 
Councils themfelves, on whofe Authority they 
rely'd in rejeding them. 

I fhall now add that Speech, that Explicati- 
on, Defence and Appeal , which I intended to 
have made 'vi'va njoce before both Houfes of 
Convocation , had I been permitted fo to do. 
For tho' I could not obtain the Favour of be- 
ing heard by the Convocation , yet do 1 hope 
I may obtain that of being ready both by them 
and others, upon fo great an Occafion. It was 
intended to have been in thefe Words, 



Dr. AUix, TTITHat aLearned Writer has lately noted from 
Remarks, y ^ Jerom^ thaty4 Man ought not to hear the Imput a- 
^' ^' tion ofHcrefy with Indifference; is certainly not only 

very true, but very pertinent to my Cafe at pre- 
fent. For I find my felf under the Accufation 
of Herefy ; and that not only from a fingle 
Perfon , but from the principal Part of the Re- 
prefentative Body of the Church whereof I 
am a Member. And the Accufation, I own, 
ought to go very near my Heart indeed, in cafe 
it be well grounded : For I know that St. Vaul 
Gal.V.io. reckons Herefies among thofe works of the flejli 
which exclude Men from the Kingdom of God. 
2 Pet. IT. And St. Peter foretels , that fome fhall bring in 
I. damnable Herefies ; and affirms, that fuch Here- 

fies as he fpeaks of , would bring on their Au- 
thors fwift defiruBion. St. Taul alfo requires 
T* TIT '^^^^^ i ^^ Bifhop of Crete , to admonijlj and rejeB 
10 * II.' ^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ Hereticky as one that is a fervert- 
edy felf' condemned Sinner, So that I , who fully 

believe 



to the H'tflorical Treface. ^ J 

believe thefe Sacred Texts , and expert to \>c 

judg'd according to them^ ought certainly to be 
very careful that I be not guilty of that great 
and fatal Crime of Here/} , whereof I am ac- 
cus'd. 

But then, on the other fide, feeing the Crime 
is fo heinous , and the Punifliment fo great, 
particular Care ought to be taken , that none 
be accus'd of it , without a through Examina- 
tion, and full Proof; That the Word Herefy 
be now taken in the fame Accptation that St. 
Peter and St. Taul us'd it in ; and that nothing 
be efteem'd fuch , but upon Sacred and Divine 
Authority : Nothing, but what is plainly con- 
trary to the clear Teftimony of Infpired Wri- 
tings : Otherwife it may moft eafily happen, 
that the Miftakes of Men fhall pafs for theTruths 
of God , and the Holy Dodrines of pur Reli- 
gion be efteem'd dired Herefies. That this is 
no impoffible Suppofition, I believe you will all 
grant ; as knowing that every one of you your 
felves, who feem willing to lay this Imputation 
upon me, are efteem'd Hcreticks by the Church 
of Kome ; And that thefe Reformed Kingdoms 
pafs with a great Part of the Chriftian Woi*ld, 
only as the Principal Branch of the Northern 
Herefy. And I believe few of you can be in- 
fenfible how very frequently thefe Terms, He- 
refy and Hereticks ^ have in all the latter Ages 
been made Matter of unjuft Reproach , and 
been faften'd by one Party upon another, with- 
out any ferious Regard to Truth, and the Scri- 
pture-meaning of thofe Words. Nay, if we 
look into the Books of the New Teftament 
themfelves , we fhall find the whole Chriftian 
Church call'd the SeH or Htrefy of the Nazmns ; y^^^ 
and that the fame Chriftian SeB or ILrefy was XXVIII* 
once every whei'e ffoken againfi. And the fame St. la. 



3S Second JTTEKD IX 

Tauly who pafles fo hard a Cenfure on real He- 
refies , was yet oblig'd to acknowledge himfelf 
under the like Imputation ; infomuch that he 
was forc'd boldly to fuftain the Charge ^ and 
bravely to own it : And I defire his Words may 
be taken, as at once my Profeffion and Apology 
XXIV ^^^O. This I confefs mto the^ ^ that after the ii;ay 
41. 'jvhlch they call Herefy^ ' fo Ti^orp'tf I the , God of my 

fathers ^ belies 'mg all things 'that are written in the 
Lav; and the Frophets. So that. As I readily own, 
that in cafe I be once clearly prov'd to be , in 
the Scripture Senfe, Piti Heretic k, you may^, nay 
you are bound to admonilli and rejec5l me from 
the Church of Chrift -So do I earneftly beg 
of you, that you make a through Enquiry into 
my Opinions , and a full Examination of the 
Grounds whereon they are built ^ before you 
venture upon declaring them Heretical. I am 
fure I have not gope into them at random ; but 
with an honeft and impartial Mind fearched all 
the Sacred and moft Primitive Books of our Re- 
ligion, that I might , if poffible , know what 
was true , uncorrupt , genuine Chriftianity in 
thefe Matters. I went alfo with a great Dread 
of being deceived", and of falling into any Er- 
rors or Herefies which might be pernicious to 
the Church , and to my own Soul alfo. Yet 
was I overpowerM vv^ith the Original Evidence^ 
and oblig'd by my Confcience,and the Convi- 
ctions of my own Mind^ to change the Opini- 
ons I had. been brought up in, Nay, I was at 
laft oblig'd by that Integrity and perfed Honefty 
which I love above all Things, tho' with an un- 
willing Mind , to fubmit to the Imputation of 
jirlanifm it felf , on account of my Perfwafion ; 
after I could not deny that the Sacred Truths 1 
had difcover'd, had, for all thefe latter Ages, 
Ts'd under that odious Name in the World. 

This 



mk 



to the Hijlorical^ Treface. 3 9 

This is the plain Truth of my Cafe. And if 
any of this Great Body will plea(e to go through 
the fame Courfe of Study , with the fame free 
and unbyafs'd Temper of Mind , and an equal 
Defrre of Primitive Truth;, on what Side foever 
it is found ; and will then fpeak and write his 
Mind as freely as I have done ,- I believe hq 
will be in great danger of this Imputation alfo. 
All that I beg therefore is this ^ That you^ who 
are willing to be Judges , will but fpend Part at 
leaft of that Time and Pains which I took be- 
fore I fix'd my Opinions, in the ferious Exami- 
nation of them before you proceed againft 
me. 

In Civil Courts , the Judges alv^^ays fatisfy 
themfelves of the Law , before they determine 
the Cafe. Accordingly, fince the Sacred Books 
of our Religion are, even by the Diredion of 
(the kdi of Parliament relating to this Matter, 
the firft and principal of your Legal Guides ^ 
as well as by the Nature of our Religion , both 
as Chriftian and as Reformed , your proper 
Guides in Confcience ; I have Reafon to ex- 
pert, that you fearch and examine the fame, 
before you pafs any Cenfure upon me. Confi- 
der what Anfwer you will make to our Lord at 
the Great Day, of Judgment , in cafe you be 
miftaken , and condemn his Holy and Divine 
.Truths for BUffhemous 9.nd Dammhie Herefies? 
And this merely, becaufe you would not fearch 
the Scriptures, nor fairly examine the Doctrines, 
.whether they were his Truths, or not. Confir 
der that in fuch a Cafe , even tho' you fhould 
happen not to be miftaken , but the Opinions 
■condemned fhould really prove Falfe and Here- 
tical at laft ; yet that the Condemning the 
fame without a through Examination , will 
be fcarce a lefs Crime in this than in the for- 
( "^'^^ 4 ) mer 



4-0 Second JT'T ENTflX 

mer Cafe : Since there is no Examination fup- 
pos'd 3 whether the Do6lrines were truly Here-^ 
fies or not ; but they are condemn'd while it 
was not known but they might prove to be the 
Certain Truths of Chrift Jefus. And indeed, 
what has been already done , I mean the Ad- 
drefs, or Reprefentation of my Opinions to the 
Queen's moft Excellent Majefty as damnable 
and hlaffhemom yljjertions ; and of me, as one of 
fcrnlciom Deftgns ^ as guilty of dtreB Blaffhewyy 
and contradlBing Fundamental Articles of Chriftia- 
nity ; sind this before any Enquiry or Exami- 
nation ; would aiford me very great and very 
juftOccafion of Gomplaint^did not the Sacrednefs 
of the Charader of the College of Bifhops, under 
whofeNamethatAddrefs appears, whom allChri- 
ilians are to have in the highefl; Veneration ; 
and whofe Authority , when duly exercis'd, 
Chrift (bv his Apoftles, in their Conftitutions) 
has declar'd to be fo indifputable and divine, 
mightily reftrain me ; and perfwade me ra- 
ther to lay my hand upon my mouth for the prefent, 
and fit down contented under thofe reproachful 
Characters. However, the good Providence of 
God will, I hope, afford me in due time fome 
other more inoffenfive Means of Recovering 
my Reputation with the Great Defender of, our 
Faith, and Fountain of Juftice ; before whom 
I have been fo hardly reprefented ; that I may, 
if poffible, regain Her Majefty's good Opinion, 
without the leaft Sufpicion of my freaking e^il 
pf thp Ecclefiaftical RuUrs of Chriftian People. 
Only this, I hope, I may have Leave here to fay 
without Offence ; That there can certainly be 
flp Caufe to place me among Blafphemers ; nor 
;to fuppofe m.e capable of concurring with any 
^impious Attempts to fub-vert the Foundation of the Chrl- 
fi^an Faith: Unlefs it be BUfphemy to prefer what, 

upon 



to the Hifiorzcal Treface. 4 ^ 

upon the fulleft Evidence, I do really believe to 
be the Sacred Truths of our BlelTed Saviour 
concerning the Supreme God , and himfelf his 
Only-begotten Son^ and that Blefled Spirit who 
is derived from them both ; before the late De- 
crees and Determinations which Human Au- 
thority has impos'd upon the Church in thofe 
Matters ; And unlefs the writing zealoufly for, 
and by both my Labours , Dodrine and Life, 
heartily endeavouring to promote the Chriftian 
Religion^ and to fpread it over the World, can 
be interpreted Subverting the Foundations of it, 
Efpecially fuch Imputations are with lefs Reafon 
laid upon me at this time^ when I am upon fuch 
a Great Defign of Recovering the Original 
Do(5lrines of Chriftianity , and Reftoring the 
Purity of its Worftiip and Difcipline among 
Men : And do verily hope and believe , that 
the entire additional Evidence for the certain 
Truth of the Gofpel I brinjs; with me ; That 
which will arife from a right Underftanding of 
it, and the Vanifhing of thofe prefling Obje(5li- 
ons which have arifen from our modern Mi- 
ftakes about it ; and That which I have to pro- 
pofe anew from that Ineftimable and moft Sa- 
cred Book of our Religion , the Confiitutions of 
the Afofiles , will fcarcely be inferior to thofe 
ftrong and convincing Proofs we have for it al- 
ready ; and fo will , I hope, render all the Ef- 
forts of Atheifm and Infidelity, of which there 
are fuch great and fuch juft Complaints among 
us , for the future perfedly inefFedual. How- 
ever , my Comfort under fo great- Reproaches 
and Accufations is this. That the beft and firft 
Gonfeflbrs and Martyrs for our Holy Religion, 
nay, the Blefled Author of it himfelf, and his 
Apoftles , could not efcape the like odious Im- 
putations. St. Stephen beins accus'd and con- ^^^ ^^' 

demnd ' * 



\h Second AT P EN 'D IX. 

demn'd for hlaffhemous 'words againft Mofis , 0^ 
again ft Gdd y aga'm/i the Jeiviflj Holj Place^ dnd'af. 
gainft the Law. And the like Crimes of Blaff^^e^ 
iny 5 and of attempting to fuh^ven the EftMljlid 
Religion ^ being aifo frequently laid upon our 
Lord Jefus/ and his Apoftles after him ; as you 
all kncrw from the Books of the New Tefta- 
ment. 

I pafs over ^ the harfh Interpretation of my 
Dedication of the Hiftorical Preface to the Con- 
vocation ; as if it were a Piece of Confidence m 
me^ or an Affront offer'd to them ; which was 
fincerely intended as a real Inftance of Refpe(3: 
and Deference to the Convocation , and to the 
Church of England. But then, as to the Do- 
brines themfelves which Ihave advanced, I am 
fo well aflurd of their certain Truth , and of 
the Strength of the Evidence that I have for 
tliem 5 that I do here again publickly offer to 
this Convocation ^ as I have fo often done it in 
other places, that if I be allow'd a fair Hearing, 
or Conference , or Examination, and the con- 
trary plain Teftimcnies in the earlieft Antiqui- 
ty appear to be one Tenth Part fo many in 
■jSIumber , and fo weighty as I have to produce 
for my Affertions , I will entirely fupprefs my 
Papers, ahd they fhall give no farther Difturr 
bance to the Chriftian World. I have made 
this Offer fo often in vain elfewhere , that I 
cannot fully promife my felf better Succefs 
here. All therefore that in cafe of Refufal I 
can farther defire upon this Head , which inr 
deed I fuMy infift upon , is only this ; That 
till fo fair qnd unexceptionable an Offer be ac- 
cepted , and its Succefs known , I may not be 
condemned as an Heretkk , nor my Affertions 
pronoun c'd to be Heretical ^ leit the free and un- 
byafs'd Part of Mankind entertain a too difad- 

vantagious 



to the Hiflorical Treface^ 43 

vantagious Opinion of the Proceedings of this 
Convocation ^ and of that Clergy whom it re- 
prefents : As indeed ^ I mull be allow'd to fay 
it y not a few of them do already begin to do 
upon this Occafion. Permit me farther to fay, 
that the ftiling thofe Dodrines Heretical^ which 
are by all the Learned own'd to be plainly con- 
tain'd in the Conftitutions of the Apoflles, and 
the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius^ without the lead 
Examination of my Proofs for the Genuinenefs 
of thofe Books, is certainly a moft ftrange Pro- 
cedure^ and fuch as cannot, I think, be recon- 
cil'd with the known Rules of Juftice , much 
lefs with Chriftianity. All other bare Human 
Authorities, and Expreflions of the Ancient. 
Fathers , may fometimes be fet a fide by preju^ 
dic'd Men, without the Impeachment of their 
Chriftianity ; becaufe they may poffibly fuppcfe 
that the Sacred Books of our Religion do deli-- 
ver Things contrary to thofe Notions. But 
to call Opinions Heretical, that are own'd to 
be contain'd not only in St. Paul's 'own BilTiop 
Ignatlus's Larger Epiftles, but in the moft Sacred 
Apoftolical Conftitutions themfelves ^ while 
Men not only neglect, but refufe to examine 
whether thofe Books be genuine or not; feems 
to me not at all confiftent with our common 
Chriftianity. Be pleas'd therefore to appoint a 
fair Examination, at leaft of the Papers which 
vindicate thofe Books , before you venture to 
cenfure the Dodrrines contain'd in them. And 
that I may prefs this Matter home upon you, 
I do here produce and offer to you my Dijjert^- 
tlon upon the Eftftks of Ignatius , which is not 
very long, and its Subjed not too remote from 
the Studies of the prefent Age, for your imme- 
diate Examination accordingly. And I con- 
jure you by all the Ties of Sincerity and of 
^ Confci- 



H Second ATTEKTUX 

Confcience^ that at leaft this me Tan of my E-,' 
vidence for what I affert , may be throughly 
examin'd , before any Cenfure be pafs'd upon 
my Affertions. 

And this I do the more boldly plead for, be- 
caufe , whatever Difagreement there is in the 
Opinions of the Reverend the Judges , as to 
the Jurifdidion of this Body in other Cafes here- 
to relating , yet do they all unanimoufly agree 
in thiS;, That the firft Thing (without Difpute) 
in the Power of the Convocation, is, the Exa- 
mination of fuch Opinions as are reprefented to 
them as Heretical : Nor do they in the leaft 
fuppofe that they can cenfure or condemn 
them, but upon fuch an Examination. And if 
fo fair and unexceptionable a Propofal be re- 
fused , I muft appeal from you to God Almigh- 
ty, and to the whole Chriftian World for my 
Juftification. 

But to come directly to the prefent Matter., 
namely, to that Accufation of Herefy which is laid 
againft me , on Account of fome of my Do- 
<5lnnes appearing to contradict, I do not fay the 
Sefiptures, for I am well aiTured there is but 
fmall Pretence for any fuch Imagination, but 
the Determinations of the Council of Nice, whofe 
Decrees are one Rule for judging of Herefy by 
the Laws of this Kingdom. Now I do humbly 
prefume that this Convocation cannot of it felt 
alone determine what is Herefy, at leaft in the 
prefent Cafe : Since that very Ad which is the 
Principal Legal Guide in this Cafe, exprefly 
makes the Parliament a neceflary Part of fuch 
Authority : I fay, in fach Cafes as mine at leaft 
this Confent both of Parliament and Convoca- 
tion is neceffary to determine what is legal He- 
refy ; becaufe, as will appear prefently, of the 
i^\^^:i\ Legal Rules which arc mentioned in that 

Ad, 



to the Hijiorical Treface. 45 

A(^:,thofe Two which are concern'd in my Mat- 
ters are exprefly contrary to one another in the 
principal Point of all. For as to the Creed and 
Council of Nicey which are fuppos'd in the Ad- 
drefs to Her Majefty to contradid my Aflerti- 
ons, efpecially in two Points really fundamental 
to our Religion , I fuppofe the Confuhfiantiali^ 
ty of our Saviour^ and his being begotten ah ater- 
noy and not n^a^e or created ; I muft declare 
that I have not fo far deny'd the Confubftanti- 
ality of the Son, or fo far affirmed that our 
Saviour was made or created by the Father, in 
that Senfe I mean wherein the Council of Nice 
intended chiefly to eftablifli the one, and con- 
demn the other, as is generally believed : Which 
my MSS. Papers will more fully (hew. And in- 
deed my MS. Account of the Primitive. Fairh 
does fo diftindly explain my real Sentiments in 
thefe and other Matters,and is fo perpetually re- 
fer'd to by the fmaller and more imperfed Pa- 
pers already printed , that I cannot but vehe- 
mently complain of great Hardfhip and mgft 
fevere Treatment whenever my Opinions are, 
pretended to be authentickly cenfur'd or con- 
demn'd without the perufal of thofe Papers : 
Efpecially when you all cannot but know than 
not only the Convocation, or either Houfe, 
or any Committee of either Houfe, but every 
fmgle Member in particular may moft eafily 
comm.and the ufe of the fame Papers at their 
own Pleafure, upon the leafl: Intimation of their 
Defires to that Purpofe. And as to the Term 
iuoianoi, Confuhftantialy any that read- thofe loofe, 
uncertain, and improper Significations which 
were put upon that Word by that Council to 
the great Eufebiusy when he fcrupled the ufe of 
it ; and that confider the Word it felf is no 
where us'd in Scripture^ much, lefs applied to 

our 



^6 



Second j49TEN7)IX. 



Qur Saviour there ; that Yis no where us'd by the 
ancienteft Carholicks ; and that when it firfl: 
appear'd pubJickly:, at the earlier and more va- 
luable Council of Antioch^it was exprefly rejed- 
ed , will be very tender how they interpret 
my unwillingnefs to ufe that Word in a Creed, 
or to own it for an Article of Faith^ as a Sign 
of Heretical Pravity ; and how they condemn 
me for an Heretick upon that Account. Efpe- 
cially when 'tis only the dired Affirmation that 
the Son is of another Suhfiance and another Ef- 
fence from the Father, which is anathematiz'd 
by that Council, as really Heretical : Which I 
am fure I have no where done in any of my 
Papers. However, I cannot but here note alfo, 
how ftrange the Term Confuhfiantlal^ or of the 
fame Suhfiance with the Supreme God,would have 
appear'd to thofe fir ft Chriftians, who fuppos'd, 
that while all Suhftances were derived from the 
Father, the very term Suhfiajue was quite be- 
neath the Dignity of his Nature, and that he 
yN2is\\\m{t\i beyond all Suhfiance whatfoever. But 
as to the ufe of the word create^ with its Paral- 
lels, and their Derivatives, concerning the O- 
rigin of our BleiTed Saviour, which is indeed 
directly anathematiz'd by this Council, as well 
Socrjt. as denied in its Creed, and yet is, I freely own, 
Hlft.Eccl. made ufe of by me upon all occafions : I mull 
1-Kc.<s.& f^rft obferve, thatit appears by fome of the moft 
^* ' authentick Records of this Matter now extant, 

I mt2in Alexa7ider% Circular Letter to theBifhops, 
and Eufehim's own Letter to his Diocefe from 
this Council ^ that the words Create and M^key 
and the Derivative ones of Creature or Work7nan- 
fhip ofGody were therefore rejeded by it, becaufc 
it fuppos'd that the Followers of Arlm us'd them 
in the very fame Senfe of the Son of God, and 
pi the inferior Creatures ; Which Suppofition, 

whe- 



to the Hijior^ical Treface. 4.7 

'Avhether juft or not^- did plainly give a Handle 
for the Councirs Rejedion or Condemnation 
of thofe Expreflions at that time. So that the 
Senfe wherein they were rejected is fuch as little 
concerns thofe that I call Avians ; nor among 
them does it much concern myfelf^ who ex- 
prefsly Aifert^in my third Propofition^ that Chrifi 
is in an extraordinary and fingular manner deri'vd 
■from the Supreme God the Father -^ as is alfo more 
largely explain'd in one of my MS. Notes upon 
that Article. And that the Council originally 
did not mean to deny that Chrift was created by 
God, feems plain, becaufe all the Church ac 
that time, and Athmajim among the reft, ever 
confefs'd that the Scripture it felf did affirm that 
He was created by him, in thofe known Words 
of Solomon^ 'iKV^i tie tIuj AfyUu hjiov aZrk « ? 'i^yt tiZrk ' 
Which I think no Chriltian ever deny'd to be 
rightly rendred, and to belong to our Saviour^ 
till after the Council of Nice, And were I noi 
apprehenilve that fuch a long Train of Citations 
from the facred and moft ancient Books of our 
Religion would feem too tedious in this place, I 
could moft eafily fiiew all along, not only that 
the Generation of our Saviour was own'd to be 
free and voluntary, which I take to mean the 
fame with his Creation ; but that he was ftill moft 
exprefsly own'd to be created or made by, and to 
be the Creature or WorkmanjVif of the Father. I 
have above Twenty of thofe Citations now by 
me, all ancienter than the Council of N;Vf, ta- 
ken out of the Tro'verhs of Solomon, Ecclcfiafiicus^ 
St. Tauly St, Jobn, the Apoftolical Conftitutions^ 
St. Hermasy St. Ignatius., Jufiin Martyr, Athenago^ 
ras, Tatian, Melito, the Recognitions, Clement of 
Alexandria, Tertullian, Origen, Gregory of Neocafa^ 
rea, Cyprian, Dionyfins of Alexandria, Theog?iofiiiSy 
Methodiusy and La^mtius, So that I cannot be 

con- 



48 Second ATTEWDIX 

condemned of Here fy for affirniing that our Lord 
was created, unlefs at the fame time every one of 
thofe Sacred and Primitive Writers partake of 
the fame Condemnation with me^ and be pro- 
nounced Hereticks alfo. In fhort. Of the two Le^ 
gal Rules for Herefy^ the Council of Nice, which 
our Church owns to be fallible, fays our Saviour 
Ti^as not Created: And the Sacred Writers, even 
fome of thofe which our Church has in her very 
Canon, and owns to be infallible, fupported by 
all Antiquity alfo, fays our Saviour was Created^ 
Which of thefe contradictory Authorities muft 
the Church judge of Herefy by? the fallible 
Council of Nice, or the infallible Word of God ? 
If by the Former, I own I may be condemn'd as 
an Heretick by I:aw, for venturing to follow the 
exprefs Words of Scripture, after they had been 
condemn'd by a General Council : But if by the 
Latter,I cannot poffibly be condemn'd at all, but 
muft be allow'd to be entirely innocent, and to 
have kept clofe to Divine Revelation and Ex- 
preflion in this matter. But now if after all it 
be faid, that the Church does not except fo much 
againft the Words as the Thin^^ and only expects 
that, in compliance with this firft General Coun- 
cil's Doclrine, I really own the proper Coeternity^ 
the real Eternal Generation^ or Eternal Creation of 
the Son of God, or elfe fubmit to the Imputa-* 
tion and Punifliment of Legal Herefy : I An^ 
fw^er, That I have never yet been fo fortunate as 
to difcover fuch Expreflions, or fuch Dodrines^ 
either before or at the Council of Nice, Nor do 
I find reafon to believe that any Chriftian fo 
early aifcrted fuch things, as Doctrines of his; 
Religion ; whatever Metaphyfick or Philofo- 
phick Notions do then appear among fome, 
efpecially as to the fecret Exiftence of the Son 
of God in his Father, before his real Creation or 

Generation* 



to the Hijiorical Treface. 4 j 

Generation. This I take to be the Truth of the 
Cafe^ becaufe the Original Writers fo inform 
me ; and I always endeavour to judge in fuch 
Matters by Original Evidence ; and do not pre- 
fently believe that every Motion Athanafim vQnttdi 
fome Years afterward was therefore a part of 
the Dodrine of Chriftianity;, or even a Dodrine 
of the Council of Nice itfelf. And I venture to 
promife, as I did before on another occafion, 
that I will fupprefs my Papers ftill, if even this 
common Opinion can be fully prov'd, that the 
Council of Nice did ever believe the ftrid Co^ 
eternity of the Son to the Father^ or even his 
Eternal Generation^ or Creation in the modern Senfe 
of thofe Expreflions. Nay I do verily believe, 
that the Council of Nice never was of thofe Opi- 
nions ,* nor by confequence can my declaring 
againft them in the lead expofe me to Cenfure 
as an Heretick on account of that Council's De- 
terminations. 

But if I be miftaken, and the Second of the 
Fundamental Articles of Chriftianity referr'd to 
in the Addrefs to Her Majefty, as part of the 
Nlcene Creed^ and deny'd by me, be that con- 
cerning the Divinity and Adoration of the Holy 
Ghoft, I muft fay three Things to it : Firft;> 
That what is now inferted into this Creed, as 
to this matter, has no relation to the Council of 
Nice^ or its proper Creed ; but was added at the 
Council of Confia72tlnople afterward ; as all the 
Learned know : And therefore this fliould not 
be reprefented as belonging to the Creed or 
Council of Nice. Secondly, That whatfoever is 
even in that our ordinary Creed, which in grofs 
we call the Nicene, concerning the Holy Ghoft, 
has been all along ufed by me, even in the So- 
lemn Offices of Religion, as all my Friends can 
teftify ; So that here is not the leaft fhadow of 
C^-^^) an 



50 Second ATT ENf> IX 

an Accufation agalnft me on this account. 
Thirdly, Concerning the Holy Ghoft, and his 
Name of God, and dired: Invocation to him , I 
have kept as clofe to the Churches Rules and 
Forms as the Nahire of our Religion, and the 
indifputable Tellimonies of Scripture and Anti- 
quity could poflibly allow. And in my 20th 
Propofition hereto relating, and, as I remember, 
every-where elfe in my late Writings, I have not 
afftrm'd any thing of my own Opinion, but con- 
tented my felf with fettlng down the bare, cer- 
tain, undeniable Matter of Fad in this-Cafe, as 
to the firfl; Ages of the Church : Which, I hope, 
is far from the Crime of Herefy. And indeed, 
if I have been any way guilty under this Article, 
either as to my Writings or Pradice, it has been 
in venturing, for the fake of Peace and Uni- 
formity, to follow fomewhat too far the Lan- 
guage and Pradice of our Church, even where 
I was not certain of Original Sacred Authority 
to fupport and to juftify me therein. This my 
own Confcience does witnefs to me in the pre- 
fent Matter, as well as in fome others. For I 
muft own that I have rather had Sufpicions in 
my own Mind, that I have fometimes complied 
too far with the prefent Settlement, than that I 
have left the fame too rafhly ; which was out of 
that great Regard I always have to Legal Autho- 
rity, and to the Peace and Unity of the Church; 
and that Dread which is upon me, leaft I fiiould 
any way be the occafion of the leaft degree of 
any unjuftifiable Schifm or Divifion among 
Chriftians ; while yet I am fenfible that the 
Laws of Chrift by his Ajpoftles, and not the 
Decrees and Ordinances or Men, are the proper 
Rule of our Chriftian Faith and Pradice ; and 
that by which we muft all be judged at the grea^ 
Day. 

Upon 



to the Hijlorical Trefidce. 5 i 

Upon the whole. Since I have done nothing 
in this Matter but with an honeft and fincere 
Mind ; for the Glory of God, for the good of 
the Church, and for the Advancement of true 
Religion : Since I have fallen into no Facetious 
Party, nor efpoufed any pernicious Herefy: 
Since I have governed my felf, as to my Faith 
and Pradice,to the bed of my Knowledge and 
Judgment, in the firit Place by the Original 
Sacred and infpired Books of Chriftianity, and 
in the Second by thofe moft primitive Writers 
who lived and wrote in the very next moft pure 
Ages of the Church : Since I have, with a qui^ 
et and peaceable Temper, and Difpofition, kept: 
full as clofe to the Eftabliflied Church, and its 
Doctrines, Liturgy, and Rules, as the foregoing 
more Authentick Guides would permit me: 
Since I have all along applied my felf to my 
Superiors, and to the Learned for their Advice, 
Affiftance, and the Examination and Corre-- 
^ion of my Papers : Since I have had all pof- 
fible regard to the Honour and Reputation of 
the Clergy, and moft earneftly laboured thac 
they might have opportunity of the firft Exa* 
mination, and of correcting by their own En-* 
deavours what things are amifs amongft us ; 
fmce I have had no worldly Motives in viev/ 
in this whole Matter ; nay have hazarded and 
incurred many Reproaches, Loffes, and Difad- 
vantages to my felf and Family in this World, 
by my Proceedure : and fmce 1 do verily beiieva 
I have been fo happy as, by the good Provi- 
dence and Blefling of God, to have difcove- 
red the true Original Chriftian Faith in th« 
moft Important Matters, and to have difcove- 
red likewife fuch Original Sacred Books of 
Chriftianity, as are fufficient to put a mighty 
Stop; if oot a final End to all our Difputes* and 
(**** a) all 



5^ Second ATT ENDIX 

all our Diforders, and all cur Divifions, and all 
our Impieties alfo ; I am lure I have all the Rea-. 
fon in the World to exped, inftead of any Ac^ 
cufation or Severity, both Encouragement and 
Thanks from this Convocation, and from the 
Church of Chrift. And I do declare I defir^ 
no Favour at your Hands, if I cannot fuli)^ 
d'emonftrate, before equal andlmpartialjudg-" 
es, that the Opinions I oppofe are moft truly: 
Heretical ; and that moft of them in particular 
are no better than Branches of the dangerous: 
and fatal Herefies of Marcellus and Athanafius iii^ 
the Fourth Century. To conclude therefore/ 
with a Prcteftation and an Appeal, 

My Froteftation and Appeal. 

Since you, who are Chriftian Bifhops and? 
Presbyters, have refufed to examine the Pai 
pers I have offered to lay before you concern^- 
ing the Original Dodrines and Books of our 
Chriftian Religion ; and feem refolved to cen- 
fure my Doctrines not with ftanding, without 
fuch Examination, I do folemnly Proteftagainft 
your Proceedings ; and do here, in the Pre- 
fence of the great God the Father, of his On-' 
ly Begotten Son, of his Holy Spirit, and of th^^ 
miniftring Angels, who are prefent, and Wit- 
rieffes at this Solemn Aflembly, Appeal from 
your Cenfure, to that awful Tribunal of Al- 
mighty God, at the great and dreadful Day of 
Judgment • when the Secrets of all Hearts fhall 
be reveal'd, and all unjuft Sentences revers'dV 
I do alfo folemnly here Declare, that on a full 
Enquiry, I do verily believe the Conftltutlons 
ef the Afoftles to be the moft Sacred of the Ca- 
nonical Books of the New Teftament ; and un- 
deniably 



to the Hijlorical Preface. ^^ 

denlably attefled to by the DoBrlne of the Apofths^ 
and the larger Epifiles 0/ Ignatius: That there- 
fore by reMng to examine thofe Books, you 
have fo far rejeded and renounced Chriftianitj' 
it felf ; and muft give a terrible Account at the 
Great Day, of fuch your Rejedion of the fame. 
I do moreover, with all due Reverence, Fear, 
and Regard to the Prefence of the Searcher of 
all Hearts, Appeal to his Divine Majefty, that I 
have a6led uprightly and honeftly in this Mat- 
ter ;. and do folemnly Cite every one of you, 
who fhallj without Examination, confentto any 
Cenfure. upon my Doctrines, to the Judgment 
Seat of Chrifl ; there to give an Account of 
fuch your Proceedings. I do alfo humbly Im- 
plore of his Divine Majefty , that if, in 
-confequence of this Cenfure, any of you fhall 
venture, fo'faras in you lies, to cut me off from 
the Communion of Chrifh's vifible Church on 
Earth, for doing my Duty to my Lord and Sa- 
viour, in thefe mpft Sacred and important Mat- 
ters, he will be pleafed ftill to continue me a 
Member of his invifible Church, whofe Names 
are written in Heaven: That he will direct, 
guide, and fupport me in all my Doings : That 
he will enable me to bear this Violence and Per- 
fecution with a meek and patient Mind, and 
entire Refignation to his holy Will ; and will 
-ftill make me an Inftrument of fpreading his 
true Religion, and of haftening the coming 
of the Kingdom of my Bleffed Lord and Savi- 
our, Amen. ^V''-- 

Win, Whifion. 

And here I intended to conclude my Ac- 
count of thefe Matters. But becaufe there is 
lately printed a Refrefcntatlon of the State of Rdi- 
( '^'^'^'*' 5 ) gion 



54 Second JTTEKDIX 

gion ; drawn up and hid before a Committee of 
both Houfes of Convocation^ for their Appro- 
bation ; wherein feveral fevere things are faid, 
which I and all the World muft take to b^ 
meant of me, yet fome of them are by no 
means true; I Iball make bold to fay fomewhat 
by way of Vindication, without taking any far- 
ther Notice of that publick Body it feems to 
belong to,: Since in this cafe all amounts to lit- 
tle more than the Authority of the firft Com- 
pofer, not fully enquired into, or openly con- 
tradided by the majority of the reft. Now in 
this Cafe, what I vehemently and moft juftly 
Complain of in the Compiler of this Repreferu- 
tation, as I did formerly in Dr. Sacbe^erel, is,, 
that I and my Defigns for the Advancement of 
Chriftianity, are immediately, and without 
diftin£tion, ranked with the known Enemies of 
revealed Religion, and with their pernicious 
Contrivances for its Deftru<n:ion. Sure never 
were things fo difagreeable and contradictory 
to one another confounded together, as thefe 
Authors have done in this Cafe. And I dare 
appeal to all thofe that have known me, and 
been alfo acquainted with thofe Pious, Chari- 
table, and Religious Defigns, which have of 
late been carried on for the promoting Chrifti- 
an Knowledge and Pradice, even according to 
the regular Settlement of the Church of Eng- 
land ; and which in the Fourth Paragraph of 
this Reprefentation, and towards its Conclufion 
alfo are enumerated as the great Antidotes to 
the Wickednefs, Herefie and Prophanenefs 
complained of therein ; whether I have not. to 
the utmoft of my Power, promoted every one 
of them, and am ftill ready to do the fame, up- 
on all Occafions. And therefore it muft be ve- 
ry hard and unjuft , that in this cafe I am ftill 

JQxne^ 



to the Hijloriccbl Trcface. 5 5 

joined with Deifts, BiHfphemers and Athclfls • 
and my great and honeft Defigns for the Refto-' 
ration of the Primitive Faich^ Worfhip^ and 
Difcipline^ muft be reckoned among the fatalAt- 
temprs for the fetting up, not only Herefie, but 
Infidelity feProphanenefs among us.But juft fo did 
the firftPerfecutorsof theChriftiansgive them the 
Name of Atheifts, or Emmies to the Gods, before 
they could prevail with themfclves or the World 
to bear with their Cruelties towards them. And 
juft fo do the Modern Writers of Controverfy 
frequently do with the Arians in general^ and 
their Doctrines ; firft join them with the 
Sociniansy if not with the Deifts and Atheifts, 
and then make the World believe that they all 
are, in a manner, equally bad, and almott with 
equal eafe to be confuted. Yet I cannot but 
fay, that how little Honefty and Sincerity foe- 
ver this Method has in it, yet has it a great deal 
of Policy and Cunning ; there being, I am 
well affured, no other way to run down that 
Chriftlanity which has fo long been called Aria- 
nifrriy but by fo far blinding the Eyes of Men 
that it may pals in common under the Notion of 
Soc'mianlfm, or as a Branch of thofe wicked De- 
figns for Irreligion, Infidelity , and Prophane- 
nefs, which it is the Duty of all pious Men, by 
all Proper and Chriftian Methods, to put a Stop 
to. Tho*, by the \\^y, fome good Men are of 
Opinion that even this Reprcfentation it felf, 
which propofes little but fome legal Reftraint3, 
?ind the Exercife of fome temporal Power and 
Penalties, without any through Amendment of 
thofe great Scandals which are the principal Oc- 
cafions of and Temptations to Infidelity among 
us, efpecially while Hearing and Examination 
are refus'd, even in the moft Necelfary and Im- 
portant Cafes, will rather increafe than dimi- 
(*^*^ 4) nifh 



56 Second ATT EN'DIX 

nifli that Dlftemper it fo mightily complains pf* 
But to wave this^ and to come to Particulars> 
The Compiler of this Reprefentation fecurely 
takes the common Dodrrine of a Trinity of Ter- 
fons in thQUnity of the Godhead, for a Eundamen- 
tal Article of the Catholick Faith; ;when it i^ 
fo obvious in Antiquity that 'tis no ^ more than 
the Dodrine of Athanafius , not yet publickly 
examin d and Cafl out of the Church :. And when 
he cannot but fee that all the truly Learned and 
Judicious in thefe Matters , nay even the Con- 
vocation it felf^ begin to defert what has fo long 
been call'd Orthodoxy ^ and do gradually come 
into fome main Parts of what has been ftil'd 
Ariantfm^ which yet he in general here- calls the 
^oifon of the Arian Herefy, nay wicked and feftiUnt 
Errors and Blaffhemies. However^ by the ufe of 
fach terrible and affrighting Epithets and De- 
fcriptions he does not defert the original fubtle 
Methods made ufe of by AthanaJIw gtnd his firft 
Followers ; who when they found themfelves at 
• a Lofs how to anfwer fome of the ftrong Argu- 
ments of the Arians., immediately cry'd out , 
with great Vehemence , Blaffhemy ; and fo af- 
~ ffightedhoneft but fuperftitious People into their 
'Sentiments •, '^s is very evident in the Writings 
'of the Fourth Age. After this, our Compiler 
' heavily complains , not only that the Ujutarians 
fet up the publick Worfhip of God according to 
' tbeir own vvay,a5 if he would have had them neg- 
led all publick Worfhip to God at all ; which yet 
iselfewhere by him juitly eileem'd a, great In- 
flance of Prophanenefs and Irreligion ; but alfo 
' afferts that the fame Unitarians had weekly Setmons 
' p-each'd in Defence of them. This every body will 
'ccrfainly underhand of Mr. Emlin, and that 
yM'eeting he formerly hcldmLondon, after his Re-- 
'l^.^fc out of Prifon in lrdan^\ Who yet utterly de- 



to the Hijlorlcal Treface. 5 7 

nies the Fad ^ and aflures me that he ever 
preach'd the great^ known , pradlical Points of 
Chriftianity in that Meeting, while it continu- 
ed ; and never once direc^lly treated of either 
the Arian or Socinian Controverfies therein ; e- 
ven while he knew fome of his Hearers expe(5t- 
ed it from him.. With what Face then can 
this Author, affirm fuch a things and endea- 
vour to draw in a whole Convocation to af- 
firm the fame , when it is fo entirely falfe and 
groundlefs ? 

After this 5 we have a large Paragraph, to 
fet forth my great Boldnefs in writing and pub- 
lifhing the Hifiarical Freface , and Dedicating it 
to the Convocation : For, I fuppofe no body 
can imagine it belongs to any body elfe. 
fjj^jslow, I defire to know, how this Compiler 

■iomes to call that honeft, open Appeal^ I made 
to the Learned," and to the Convocation, to 
enter upon a ferious Examination of my Pa- 
pers , and to enquire into thofe Sacred Truths 
and Books of Chriftianity, whicTi I had to lay 
before them , by the Name of great Boldnefs ; 
nay , of Boldnefs in fupporting 'wicked Tojitiom 

, alfo ? Js the Convocation above Looking in- 
to fuch Important Matters ? Or , To whom 

_could I rnore properly dedicate that Pr^/^re, than 

; ^0 this Ecclefiaftical Body, who alone could le- 
gally amend any thing that fliould appear amifs 

,upDn Examination ? Or, Are they indeed Infal- 
lible in their prefent Notions , and fo paft all 
Doubts or Difputes about them ? Nay , fliould 
not I have been more Juftly reproached by them, 
had I publifh'd all to the Laity, before any Of- 
fer had been made to this Reprefentative Body 
pf the Clergy , when they were met in Con- 

^ j^ation ? But when a Refolution is taken to 

blacken^ 



58 Second ATT EKT) IX. 

blacken 3 the mofl: inofFenfive Things fhall be 
mifconftrued and perverted. Nor is it poflible, 
indeed, for me to do any thing, in order to 
my Defigns, but fome or other will pretend 
they have Reafon to take Offence : While at 
the fame time not only I , but many others a- 
mong the honeft and fincere , have the jufteft 
Caufe of Offence given us , by fuch an open 
:^nd barefac'd Rejedion of Enquiry and Exa- 
mination y and this in Points of the greateft 
Confequence to every good Chriftian's Faith 
and Practice ; nay , "^by fuch a Body of Men, 
as are of all others under the ftrongeft Obli- 
gations to fuch a fair and impartial Enquiry 
and Examination. But then ^ what he adds at 
the Conclufion of this Paragraph, which all the 
World muft apply to me alfo , ^ That he has 
^ fome Reafon to believe the foremention'd 
^ ' Author is fupported in his Undertaking , and 
^ encourag'd to profecute \t , by the liberal 
5: Contributions , and infidious Applaufes of 
^:\ thofe 5 who are the determined Enemies of 
f -all Religion and Goodnefs ; is utterly fa Ife,. 
and highly unchriflian. As to the Applaufes of 
any of the Enemies of all Religion and Good- 
nels y if he thinks that 1 can be mov'd thereby 
jto attempt the leaft Harm to cither Religion 
or Goodnefs , I am fure he does not know me. 
But as for his Intimation, ^ That I am fupport- 
, f;,ed in my Undertaking by fuch Men's liberal 
--^v-ContributionSj it is utterly falfe and ground- 
'lefs : So falfe and groundlefs , that when upon 
my Expulfion from the Univeffity , and a par- 
ticular Strait I was then in ;, I did not refufe 
the kind Affiftance of fevcral of my Chriftian 
Friends ; and underftood that fome of another 
Sort had Humanit3^ enough to be willing , if 
not defirous to join therein, I utterly refus'd it : 

Not 



to the Hifiorical Treface. 59 

Not barely becaufe I would give no Handle^ to 
any fuch Scandal upon my Defigns ; but be-^ 
caufe I well knew theApoftolical Conftitutions ^- ^^' 
forbad me to accept of any fuch Oblations. And ^' jy 
that the World, as well as this Author, may fee qc, 7* &. 
that the Vehemence of my Temper is not only 
fhew'd in Oppofing Orthodoxy, I fhall fet down 
what I well remember was my direcfl Anfwer, 
when I was firfl: told of that fcandalous Report 
concerning me; ^uiz,. That I would fooner flar^e 
in a Goal , than he ftipported in that manner, 
Thefe , indeed , are Things of rather too pri- 
vate a Nature to be publickly told. But fuch 
unjuft Reflections extort them from me ; and 
fo muft excufe what they render almoft una- 
voidable. Tho' I muft own , I heartily com- 
miferate the Circumftances of many among 
us ; vvho feeming to have a great Stock -of Na- 
tural Probity and Humanity , have yet had the 
Misfortune to take their Notions of Chriftia- 
nity from thefe lateft Antichriftian Ages of it ; 
and who therefore are not a little fufpicious as 
to its genuine Truth and Authority : Tho' 'tis 
certain, no Man of Senfe and Reafon ought to 
Judge after that manner , but always to go to 
the' Fountain-Head for Satisfaction. And I 
heartily and fmcerely wifh that I might, in 
fome meafure , be the means of perfwading 
any of thefe Unhappy Perfons to do fo ; that 
they might fee the undeniable Evidence Primi- 
tive Chriftianity is built upon ; and that no 
Corruptions, or Abufes, or Tyranny, or Perfe- 
cutions, which the Church, in her Antichriftian 
State , as was foretold , may have been guilty 
of, can at all affed the Pure and Undefil'd Re- 
ligion of Chrifl: Jefus , as it was fettled firft of 
^11 by him and his Apoftlcs. 

But 



<Jo Second ATT EKT>IX 

^ But to return. When this Paragraph is over, I 
^ leem to be forgotten for a great while, unlefs it 
-V, \ be now and then obliquely ; rill among the laft 
vi "j Caiifes of the* rnfidelily of the Age, my New 
) 'Theory is reflected upon ; for the Defcription 
cannot but include, if ic does not alone refer 
to that Book. This is certainly very llrange ; 
when the main and direct Defign of that At- 
tempt was to prevent Infidelity'; and that in 
fome Points of the greateft Confequence. To 
fhew that Mathematicks , Reafon and Philo- 
fpphv do all atteft to Revelation; and that 
the Grand Periods and 'Changes mention'd in 
Scripture, are rationally to be folv'd in A- " 
"gre^ment with th6 Sacred Accounts ;' and that 
fuch Solutions and Accounts do moft admirably 
accord with^*and neceflarily fuppofe an Almigh- 
ty Godj and an All-wife Providence in the Go- 
vernment of the World. But I fuppofe, this 
Compiler's Thoughts have lain far enough out 
of the way of fuch Noble Contemplations, and 
fo he never 'thinks of Examining, much lefs of 
Confuting , but only of Cenfuring and Con- 
demning fuch Difcoveries as are contain'd in 
that Book i, which I yet take to ftand on too 
nrm a Foundation to be hurt by any fuch ill- 
grounded aftd injudicious Reflexions as thefc 
-are. In fhort , what I Infifl: on is this ; That 
all my Aifertions, there or elfewhere, may firlt 
ht confuted by Arguments and Tefl:imonies,be- 
Tore they ^re thus endeavour'd to be expos'd and 
render'd odious to the prejudic'd and unthink- 
ing Part of Mankind. iTay, to the prejudiced 
and lin thinking Part of Mankind only. For 
I muft take leave to aflTure this Author, that I 
■am not^t all afraid of his Reprefentations , as 
to the truly Impartial , the Learned , and the 
Judicious in thefe MatteiT j who will fcon per- 
-'4 ceive^ 



to the Hi ft or ic at Treface. 

ceive, if they do it not already , that all fuch 
plaufible Complaints againft me, are at the 
bottom no better than the weak and injudicious 
Refle(5tions of one who is a great Stranger to 
me, my Books, and Condud ; and that is no 
ways able to anfwer thofe Arguments I have for 
my Affertions. 

Julfz^, 171 1. mLL. TVHIsrON. 

Note, That it being impoffible for me to know 
feveral Things contain'd in this Account at the 
firft Hand , or from any publick Ads ; ( thofe 
of both Houfes of Convocation having been 
kept from me ; ) I cannot equally anfwer for e- 
very Circumftance , as I otherwife might have 
done. Yet have I taken great Care not to be 
mifinform'd ; and am fure that I have not wil- 
fully made any Miftakes or Mifreprefenrations ; 
And , upon the whole , do believe it to be, 
tho' a very imperfed , yet a true and fair Ac- 
count, fo far as I had tolerable Materials, and 
thought my felf not oblig'd to Secrefy on one 
account or other , of the Proceedings againft 
me this Convocation. 



A DISSERTA- 



{ y -n/ 



«? 



SUPPLLEMENT 

TO THE 

ACCOUNT 

OF THE 

Convocation's Pro c e ed i n g s> 

With Relation to Mr. Whipn. 

AFTER the foregoing Account was fi- 
nifhed and printed off, I received a 
Copy of that Genfure upon fome of 
my t)0(flrinesj which I therein mentioned, and 
which has been prefented to the ^^e«,but which 
I could not then procure a Tranfcript of, enclo-* 
fed in a Letter to a Friend of mine ; but knt 
with fo great Privacy , that 1 do not perceive 
that very Friend either knew what was in this 
enclofed Paper, which was Seai'd up by it felf ; 
or whence it came. Yet becaufe I do not at 
all queftion but it is a true Copy, I here prefent 
it to the Reader, without the leaft Alteration. 



H SUTTLEMENT. 

The Judgment of the Archbifliop and 
Bidiops and the Clergy of the Pro* 
\incQ o( Canterbury in Convocation 
afTembled, concerning divers Affer- 
tions contained in the Books lately 
publifli'd by William Whijlon. 

JT/Hereas great Offence hath heen given to 
^^ the Church of God hy fever al Writings 
fuhliflned hy William Whifton , and particu- 
larly hy a Book lately dedicated hy him to the 
Convocation ofthisProvince ; wherein that rafh 
and infolent Writer declares with the utmofl 
Affurance^ that the Arian Do^rine concerning 
/j[7^ Trinity t7«^ Incarnation, is the Dodrine 
of our Blefled Saviour , his Apoftles , and 
the firft Chriftians ; and very uncharitahly . 
infinuates , that AH who have confidered thefe 
Matters , want nothing hut the Honefty or 
the Courage , to own themf elves of the fame 
Opinion, 

We have thought our felves ohliged , in 
Maintenance of our mojl Holy Faith , and for 
the Vindication of our own Sincerity , for 
Checking (if poffihle^ the Trefuwption of this 
Author ^ and for Freferving others from heing 
feduced hy him, to compare the Dangerous Af- 
fertions he has advanced with the Holy Scrip- 
tures, the Two firil General Councils, and 

Liturgy 



SUTTLEMENT. €5 

Liturgy and .Articles of the Church of 
England, in Order to give our Judgment upon 
them. 

And now it was ^ and indeed not till now, Hiftorlcal 
that I had all my Evidence at once before me, [^ ^^^* 
and that I was able to affirm , and affuredly 
pronounce^ that the Arian Dodrine was in 
thefe Points ( 'viz,. the Trinity and Incarnation^ 
as in Tag. 6. ) moft certainly the Origiaal Do- 
drine of Chrift himfelf, of his Holy Apoftles/ 

and of the moft Primitive Chriftians. 

— ' ■ ■ .— i— ^-~^- 

Prt fa CC 

When the Scriptures fpeak of One God, they pag 81,^2. 
mean thereby One Supreme God tlie Father 
only. 

The Moderns called thefe Three Divine Per- 
fons but One God -^ and fo introduced at leaft a 
new^ and unfcriptural and inaccurate, if not 
a falfe way of fpeaking into the Church* 

Errata, fag. 125. To -whom 'with the Father ^^"^^^h 
and the Holy Ghofi ; readm the Holy Ghofi, and ^' ^''' 
dele. Three Terfons and One God. 

Thefe I allow to be mine own Words , and 
to be agreeable to my own, not uncertain Opi- 
nion, but certain Faich. I was once , as the 
World will fee by the Occallon of the latter Er- 
ratum^ in the Common Opinion, that the Fa- 
ther, Son, and Holy Ghoft, the Three Divine 
Perfons were truly, in fome Senfe, One God, or 
the OfteGodo^ the Chridi'^n Religion : That is 
before I particularly examined that Matter in tho^. 
Scriptures, and the moft Primitive Writers. 
But iince I have throughly enquired into it, 1 am 
fo fully fitisfy'd that rhe Father alone is the Cve 



66 SUTTLEAlENt. 

God of the Chriftian Religion, that I muft now 
own, that when once I deny or doubt of that 
Doctrine I mufl: deny or doubt of our common 
Chriftianity : There being no one Article more 
plain, or more univerfally acknowledged in all 
. the firft Ages of the Church than that was. 

^lg,6s\ "^^f- y T^^^^ the Son is Inferior , as well as 
Subordinate to the Father. 

Pof. n. That the Son was begotten or created 
by the Father only hefore the V/orU; whatever 
fecret Eternity he had before his Generation or 

Creadon. 

. ■ "■ '■■ M ill i i ii ' i 'l Mfc—iJa— r 11 f ■ ' * I.I 

^mL ? ' ^^'^P' ^'^^^' JefmChrift, th^^rVord , and Son 
^^^;x,pag. ^^ ^^j^^ .^ ^ Divine Being or Perfon, far Inferior 

to his Father in Nature, Attributes, and Per- 
fections. 

»M HJ i l ' ■ I ' I ' ■■ I 'jit^M ^ .H L I Li i. ] . ■■ I , 1 I I I II 

Pref pag. Pof, <;. That the Holy Ghoft is Inferior as 
^5- well as Subordinate to both the Father and the 

Son. 

Rep. to Froj). XIX. The Holy Sfh'lt of God is a Divine 

^///x,pag. Perfon, made, under the Supreme God , by our 
33' Saviour ; or in a due Senfe , proceeding from the 

Father and the Son , of different Perfedions and 

Offices from the Son of God. 



Since Your I.ordfhip is fo tliroughly fenllble 
Preface, of the Antichriftianifm of Popery , I would 
p3g, a8. f,^^ know how the Confnbfiantiality and Coeefuality 
of the Holy Ghoft to the Father and the Son, 
on which loon followed his hivocatloit^ which 
only flands upon one Letter of Pope Liherlus or 
Da?f7(7fnsy can by Your Lordfhip be look'd on 
under any other Denomination. 

■r'ill I >^r., — ■ - ■ 

This 



SUTTLEMENT. 6:> 

This Language [ To Father ^ Sp?j , and Holy Append. 
Ghofiy One God whom we Adore ] is fo entirely to Pref. 
contrary to the Nature of the Ghriflian Religi- P^S' 5> ^. 
oHj that I cannot go into it for any Conlidera- 
tion whatfoever, 

I allow that the BleiTed Spirit is to be vvcr- 
fliip'd in thofe Forms [ ijl-z^, Baptifm, Doxo- ^^^^- 
logy, and Bleffing] but never by Invocation, ^^^ ^ ' 

I connot but look on this Difcovery, {^^vlx,, p ^ 
That the K^yQ- fupplied the Place of the -mi^^ pag.V, 
or Rational Soul in Man ] as one of the moft 
Certain, and moft Important of all others. 

»— »— — ^M^^— »M I III I— — i— I ■ II II »— — — — ^M 

Prop. XVI. Je[us Chrifi^ the TVord , and Son j^ ^^ 
of God, when he was incarnate, was liable to y^/jx 
Temptations in his Di'vine Nature- and therein pag. 32. 
Suffered for us , as the Rational Soul is tempted, 
and fufFers in other Men, by its partaking of 
the Temptations and Sufferings of the Body. 



\_Here the Texts of Scripture propofed to he compared' 
and oppofedy were dropt upon the Debate. ~^ 



[Many others condemned hy the Bijliops^ were drop 
by the Lower Houfe. J 

IV E do declare , That the alovemention A 
Pajfages , cited out of the Books of William 
Whiilon, do contain Ajfertions Falfe and He^ 
y^ticaly Injurious to our Saviour and the Holy 
Spirit^ Repugnant to the Holy ScriptureSy and 
Contrariant to the Decrees" 6f the Two firft: 
^*M** j^ General 



68 SUTTLEMENT. 

General Councils , a^J to the Liturgy and 
Articles of our Church. 

^»(f/ we ^0 earnejily hefeech all ChrOiian 
people^ hy the Mercies of ChriJ}^ to take heed 
how they give ear to thefe Falfe Do^rines^ 
as they tender the Honour and Glory of our 
' Saviour , and the Holy Spirit , the Freferva- 
tiou of the Purity of the Gofpely and the Peace 
of the Church. 



And whereas the faid William Whifton, 
the letter to fupport his Heretical Opinions^ 
/peaking of a Book commonly caltd the Apo- 
ftolical Conilitutions, hath thefe Words^ 

I have,! think, certainly found that thok A f ofio- 
VrtlP.Bs. Ileal Conftitutions which the Antichriftian Church 
has fo long laid afide as fpurious or heretical, are 
no other than the Original Laws and Dodrines 
of the Gofpel : The l^ew Covenant ; or moft fa-" 
cred Standard of Chriftianity ; equal in their 
Authority to the Four Gofpeis themfelves 3* and 
Superior in Authority to the Epiftles of fingle 
Apoftles : Some Parts of them being our b avi- 
our's own Original Lavjs delivered to the Apo- 
ftles ; and the other Parts the Puhlick Atis of the 
Apoftles theinfelves met in Councils at Jerufa- 
tern and Cafarea before their Death ; And this 
was the conftant Opinion and Teftimony of the 
f Jirlieft Ages of th^ Gofpel 

}f^ cannot ht declare this Jffertion advanced 
fp^cerrfjfJg a Book , which was never yet ac- 
knowledge^ 



SUTTLEMEKT. 69 

knovoledged as Part of the Canon of Scripture 
hy any general Council ^ nor received as fuch in 
any Chriflian Churchy to be highly ahfurd and 
impious^ tendingto create in the Minds ofChri- 
fiians great Uncertainties as to their Rule of 
Faith^ and to fuhvert that Faith which was 
once delivered to the Saints^ and is preferved 
in the Books of the new Tefiament received in 
our Church, 



f^^^^^ ^ POST- 



70 



POSTSCRIPT. 

IHavmg 'met with fevcral other Hardfliips, 
not included in the foregoing Accounts, I 
cannot but take this occafion to Complain 
of them here alfo. I mean. Fir/?, the Hardfhip 
of a very needlefs, and ill-grounded trouble in 
Chancery y for cutting down fome old decaying 
Timber that fliould have been cut down Thirty 
or Forty Years ago, upon the Lands b«longing 
to my Profeflbrfhip, and defign'd either for Re- 
pairs, or to be diftributed as every one's Share 
fhould be, and refolv'd on long before I dreamed 
of fuoh a thing as an Expulfion. I alfo muft 
vehemently complain not only of the lies and 
Calumnies fpread abroad concerning that mat- 
ter^ but more efpecially of an other more no- 
torious one, as if I had cheated the very Cha- 
rity-Schools inCamhridge of a confiderable Sum ; 
pne of the lafl: \yickedneffes in Nature moft cer- 
tainly I ftiould be guilty of ; whilft there is no 
other Foundation for it, than that as thofe 
Schools and their Stock were chiefly owing to 
itny Labours and Intereft ; and the latter had 
ever been entrufted with me ; for which the 
Stewards always had my Hand in the Publick 
Book of Accounts ; and of late my Bond alfo ; 
fo, do not I know they have had any occafion or 
inclination to remove it ; tho' I now intend 
foon to pay it in, even without fugh their define, 
to prevent, if poffible, the leaft occafion for fo 
unjuft a Reproach hereafter. Another Hardfhip 
was this, that when I pafled through Cambridge 
\n the Spring, upon a little Eufineft of my own, 
gnd only intended to ftay a very few days there, 

endea- 



TOSTSCRITT. 71 

endeavouringat the fame time to make thcHeads 
eafy in the Admiffion of my Deputy^ I had a 
Beadle prefentiy fent to me hyDr. Lany theDepu- 
ty Vicechancellor, to know how I durft venture 
to appear even in the Town of Cambridge^ under 
my Banifliment from the Univerfity. Nay I 
was inform'd, that one of the Heads faid I might 
be laid by the Heels for my Prefumption, So 
I was oblig'd to haftcn away from that Place. 
A farther Hardfhip I have reafon to complain 
of, and that is this, that my Profeflbrfliip it 
felf was declared void by Dr. Lany, Deputy 
Vicechancellor, and Eight other Heads, OBoL 
2^th laft ; wherein this Circumftance is remar- 
kable, that the Lord Bifliop of Chefter^ Mafter 
of Catherine Hall^ was then in Cambridge^ and was 
obliged to ac5l ofenly in this cafe, as he had been 
there and aded frivately in my Expulfion the 
laft year ; So that now I perceive 1 muft Appeal 
to the Law for the preferving of my Legal Right 
to the very Lands of my Profeiforftiip, or prin- 
cipal Support for the Maintenance of my Fami- 
ly; and that the Church and Univerfity both lay 
the Strefs of their Caufe not on Arguments but 
on Violence; fince not one of either the Con- 
vocation it felf,or appointed by them ; not one of 
the Univerfity whereto I belong, have either 
already anfwered or undertaken to anfwer what 
I produce for my Affertions ; while ftill both 
Bodies go on to trouble me, and not a few en- 
deavour, as far as 'tis in their power, to ruin 
me at the fame time ; altho' they ftill more and 
more find, that what I have ever faid proves 
true, 'viz. That my Difcoveries, for the hiain at 
leaft, are really Unanfwerable ; and therefore 
fince they cannot be fupprefs'd by Argument, 
they muft, if poffible, be ftifled and run down 
by Perfecution, But the laft additional Hard- 

ftip 



71 TOSTSCRITT. 

fliip which I mufl: complain of, is what goes near 
my Heart indeed, and that is, that I have been 
for fomeMonths excluded from the Holy Com- 
munion,and that diredly for doing my Duty to 
my Lord and Saviour • and, as I think, with- 
out any even Legal Incapacity that can be pre- 
tended againft me. This I can truly fay has 
drawn from me fuch a paffionate expreffion of 
Concern,as none of the other Inftances of Seve- 
rity ever did^and which I own to be a fore Try- 
al to me. But this whole matter will be beft 
underftood from two Letters which I wrote to 
the Reverend Mr. Shute^ one of the Curates of 
St. Andrews Parifli wherein I live, and to which 
I have never yet received any full and proper 
Anfvver. They here follow verbatim, 

S 1 Ry Aug, i8. 171 1. 

MY Lord Bifliop of Chichefier, the ReAor 
of this Parifli, did fome time ago defire 
me for a little while to forbear coming to the 
Weekly Communion, on account of the Debates 
about me in Convocation at that time ; and us'd 
this as the principal Argument to me, That this 
Abfence defir'd needed to be only for a little 
while. I have upon his Lordfliip's defire ab- 
fented my felf for fome time accordingly, to 
fliew at once my regard to his Lordfhip, and to 
the Peace of the Church and Parifli ; without 
being fenfible all the while of any Incapacity 
either in point of Confcience or Law ; but that 
on all accounts I may, and if I may, I am cer- 
tainly in duty bound'^to frequent that Holy Com- 
munion, as the New Teftament and the Apo- . 
ftolical Confticutions enjoin me. Nay farther, 
I have been inform'd, that about that very time 
when my Lord of Cbkhefier defired my abfenting 

my 



T0STSCRI9T. 75 

my felf for a while, the Lord Bifhop of the 
Diocefe had, upon application, told my Lord of 
Chichefter that the Communion was not to be 
deny'd me. The Convocation indeed have 
fmce that time cenfur'd feveral Opinions which 
they take to be mine. But then they have not 
proceeded againft me at all ; nor fo much as ci- 
ted me to appear : the Cenfure is no way Au- 
thentickly Publifhed, but indeed rather ftudi- 
oufly fuppreffed. Nor has the Queen, to whom 
it has been prefented, at all ratifyed the fame ; 
fo that it no way can legally afFed me. I do 
therefore take it to be my Duty as a Chriftian, 
and my Right as a Member of this Church, and 
Parifli, to receive the Holy Communion con- 
ftantly in this Place : and as I am very willing 
and defirous to perform that Duty, fo do I infift 
on that Right ; and beg, that the Lord Biftiop 
of the Diocefe, and the Re6tor of the Parifh 
may be inform'd of my Intention to offer my 
felf accordingly, that no Surprize or Diforder - 
may be in the leaft occafion'd thereby. I am 

SIR, Tour 'very loving Brother^ 

and J-Tumblp. SprTf/jK 

ON. 



I our very lovmg isrotDer^ 

and Humble Servant 
WILL WHISTO 



SIR, OBok2. 171 1. 

ISuppofe you have before this time received 
the Bifhop of London's Determination as to 
my Mmiffion to the Lord's Supper. Nay, in- 
deed, I have had fome information as to thatDe- 
termination, tho' not authcntickly, nor from 
your felf. I therefore let you know that I ex- 
ped: an account of it from you in a little time^ 
that I may come to fome Refolution about my 
own Practice. I am very unwilling to be ex- 
gluded fron> the Communion, on no other ac- 
count 



7+ T0STSCRI9T. 

count but bccaufe I have honeftly done ray Du^ 
ty as a Chriftian. And yet I am very unwilling 
to be the occafion of what any may call a Schifm 
or Separation. Nor (hall I eafily attempt any 
fuch thing, while I, and others of my Perfua^ 
fion are admitted to full Communion with the 
Church ; but cannot tell but it may be our Du- 
ty to fet up fuch Publick Worfliip as ^e can 
with a good Confcienco more entirely join in, 
if we are deny'd the other. I have alfo had 
Advice, and find that by the Laws of England I 
cannot be refused the Communion. So that if 
it be now refus'd me,it feemsto be by fuch a Se- 
verity orRigor as the prefent Settlement cannot 
juftify, and fuch as may have EfFeds by no means 
to the fatisfa(5llon of thofe that are inftrumental 
in it. However, I openly take you to witnefs, 
that in cafe I hereafter find it to be my Duty to 
fet up any Publick Worfliip different from that 
eftablifli'd among us, it will not be till I was 
deliberately, and by thofe in Authority refufed 
this moftfolemnlnftance of Communion with the 
Church ofE»j^/^«^.Thisisamatter of great confe- 
quence ; and accordingly I give you leave, if 
ypu think fit, to communigate this my Letter tq 
the Lord Bidiop of the Diocefe, and the Redor 
of the Parifli, before I receive a final A^fwer. 

I am S I R, 

Tour /iffeEilonate Brother ^ and Ser^anty 

WILL. WHISTON. 

And now before I conclude, I muft after all 
advertife the Reader of what I have lately lear- 
ned. That the Lower Houfe of Convocation 
did not dircdly rejed: any Propofition from tha 

UppeJi: 



90STSCRI9T. 75 

Upper Houfe, mentioning the Son*s Subordina- 
tion to the Father as a part of my Herefy, as I 
had been before informed ; but only owned that 
part of my third Herefy, P. 66. which related ^i^ount of 
to this Subordination was not fo, as being it ^*'»^<''^'- 
feems own*d by the Body of the Lower Houfe ^'^^' 
it felf, and therefore to be fure by no means 
Heretical ; tho', as far as I can learn, the Up- 
per Houfe efteemM that Suhord'mation Heretical, 
as well as the Infalority^9.n6. that it was theMain, 
or Second Article of my Herefy, P. 6^, which 
was own'd by more than One of the Convo- 
cation not to be Heretical, and a Proteftation 
entred by one that He did not condemn it,when 
it appeared too late to recall the Cenfure it felf. 
1 muft alfo advertife the Reader, that I now 
perceive, that the Convocation have cenfur^d 
part of my 19th Article concerning the Holy 
Ghoft, that He was made by the Son under the 
Father ; and alfo that he is Inferior and StihorMz, 
nate to the Father ; \X^ithout taking notice or 
the undoubted Facls afferted in the 20th, on 
which my DoAiine in great part relies; and 
without the Confutation of which all the reft 
is to no purpofe. For if He was never called 
Gody nor Invocated by the Firft Chriftians, 'tis 
intolerable to cenfure the reft of my AfTer- 
tions about him. And this Procedure is the more 
ftrange, becaufe the Council of Nice is now 
generally made the great Standard of Ortho- 
doxy and Herefy, v/hich yet was fo far from 
condemning thofe Do(5trines as to the Holy Spi- 
rit, that 'tis highly Probable they gen£rally,ifnoc 
univerfally, believed them.' There appearing I 
think no (Ign in Antiquity,that the Modern Or- 
tho:lox Doctrine about the Holy Ghofl isfo An- 
cient as that Council : nay, by Enfehliis's account 
of it, my Herefy appears to have been th^ 

known 



76 TOSTSCITT. 

known Do(^rine of the Church at that very 
time ; and the contrary Dodrine to have been 
found, if any where, among fuch ignorant He- 
re ticks as Marcellus only. 

I have alfo lately learn'd, in fome meafure, 

what were thofe many other Articles hinted in 

that Account T. 67. which were Herefy in the 

Upper Houfe, but efcaped that name, and were 

dropt in the Lower. They were no fewer than 

Six in Number, out of the Original Eighteen ; 

and were as follows, fo far as I do remember the 

Account I have had of them ; which I do here 

freely communicate to the Reader : 

mft. Pref. On a full, impartial, and honeft Enquiry into 

p. 45- thefe matters, lam abundantly fatisfy'd, that 

the Arian Doctrines are thofe delivered by our 

Saviour, and his Apoftles, and all the firft Chri- 

ftians. 

P- ^S' That the One and Only Supreme God of the 

Chriftians is no other than God the Father. 
ibid. That the Original Supreme Worfhip is due 

only to Him. 

P- 75. 1 was accus'd, that in my Explication of the 

Church Catechifm, I did affert things that were 

contrary to the Do(5trine of the Church ; and 

alfo that when I once read Prayers, I omitted 

the Third and Fourth Petitions of the Litany, 

or the In'vocation of the Holy Ghofi, and of the Tri'- 

nlty, Thefe Accufations I confcfs'd to be true, 

and was very ready to juftify and fupport my 

Opinions and Pradices as to thofe Matters. 

Reply to God the Father and He alone is to be prima- 

Dr, Allix, rily worfiiipp'd, and ador'd, or in the moll pro- 

^'' \^\^^' per fenfe, and in the higheil manner : He only 

^*^ ^ ^' being theObjed of the Supreme Degree of fuch 

Divine Worfliip and Adoration, through Jefus 

Chriil. 

Jefus 



TOSrSCRITT. 77 

Jefus Chrift is truly God and Lord ; or really, »^'^ ^^^ 4. 
by the appointment of the Father, our God^ and 
our Lord, our King, and our Judge. 

And now fure we may eafily learn from the 
whole Condud of our prefent, and other the like 
late Convocations and Synods, how very fal- 
lible fuch Affemblies are in matter of Religion : 
Where few or none dare fpeak their real Senti- 
ments freely and openly ; and every fmgle 
Member is afraid of the reft: Where a very few 
Notable and Managing Men, fupported by o~ 
thers behind the Curtain, can lead whole Bo- 
dies as they pleafe : Where Examination is e- 
fteem'd very dangerous, and beneath the Dig- 
nity of the Body ; where the common Right of 
Mankind, to be heard before Cenfure, is de- 
ny'd : where Fads notorioufly falfe pafs for 
great Motives and Arguments ; and particular 
Drawers up of Cenfures, or Reprefentations, v 
can engage whole Bodies to affert fuch Fa^ls : 
Where Two diftind Houfes Ihall fo little agree 
about the Dodrines of the Church, that out of 
Eighteen Heretical Articles Cenfur'd in the 
Upper, but Twelve (hall appear Cenfur'd by 
the Lower; and the Upper fhall appear fo farun- 
concern'd about one third part of its Cenfure, as 
to drop it immediately, in complyance with the 
Lower, as if feveral of thofc Points a: leaft, 
were no Herefies at all, or however, of no great 
confequence • Where the Obligation, to com- 
pare my Docirines with the Holy Scripture^^ the 
Tivo FirB General Councils, and Liturgy d^ Articles 
of the Church of England, own'd in the Preamble, 
feems to be forgot in the Body of the Cenfure, 
and all is left to ftand on the Authority of the 
prefent Convocation alone : and Where, after 
all, that Cenfure which does earncflly hcfeech all 
Qbrlfilan People hj the Marcles of Chrifv, to take 

heid 



78 TOSTSCRITT. 

heed how they gi^e Ear to thefe falfe DoBrlnesj is 
itioft ftudioufly and induftrioufly conceaVdfrom all 
Chrifiian Teople, and the very Perfon whofe Do- 
<5trines are cenfur'd, is forc'd, not without great 
4ifficulty, to obtain an Account of that Cenfure. 
To conclude, I heartily wifli however, that all 
the Honeft among the prefent Orthodox, couW 
but as well know the true Hiftory of the Coun- 
cil of Niccy as they may of this laft Convoca- 
tion : for I believe it would go near to cure 
them as to their efteem of the great Authority 
of fuch Affemblies ; as the knowledge of the 
true Hiftory of the Council of Trent has cur'd 
the Proteftants, and I believe fome of the mo- 
derate Papifts alfo, as to the Infallibiltty of thofc 
Councils which are under the Management of 
the See oiRome. Nor do I fee how aProteftant 
Synod, while it owns even General Councils/^/- 
Uiley can 2Ldt as if it felf were infallible ; without 
giving up the Foundation of her intire Settle- 
ment ; and cutting the very Sinews of the Pro*. 
teftant Reformation. 

WILL 'W HIS ton. 
Novemk 14. 171 1. 



A DISSER^ 



I 



DISSERTATION 

UPON THE 

Epiftles of Ignatius, 

PROPOSITION. 

The Larger Epiftles of Ignatius, which of late 
have been fiitd his Interpolated Epiftles, 
are alone the Genuine and Original Epiftles 
of that Father. Jnd the Smaller are only 
an EpitomG of fever a I of the Larger; wad^ 
mqfl prohahly about the Middle of the Fourth 
Century of the Church. 

THIS is an Affertion fo 1/^7 grange in 
this Age^ and yet of fo ^cry great Con-^ 
fecftte77ce to the Chriftian Church on 
feveral AccoufitS;, that it requires a 
very careful Confidcradon : Efpecially fince thd 
Moderns have been fo affrighted with fome Ori-^ 
ginal 5 but Icng. fince Exploded Docirlnes of 
Chriftianicy, and Citations from the Cmfiitutio?)s 
of the AfojHis ( which have been thenlfelves alfo 
exploded on the like Occafion;, ) therein con- 
tain d^ that they have not hadCourjrge or Impar- 

B tiality 



^j! A 7)ijTertation upon the ' 

tiality enough to enquire throughly into their 
Antiquity and Authority hitherto^, as they ought 
to have done : Which therefore I fhali attempt 
at prefent. 

But before I come to Particulars^, I muft make 
this Declaration in general^ that under the Lar- 
ger Genuine Efiftles^ I include Ten, I mean befides 
the Seven known Epiftles contained in the Voly- 
car f Ian Collection ^ of which Eujehim gives us a 
particular Account^ and Jerom from him, I 
efteem thofe Three to Tarfus, to Antioch^ and to 
Hero^ to be genuine alfo • tho' the Silence of 
Ettfeiim and Jerom concerning them makes it 
not reafonable to pretend to the fame Degree of 
Evidence for thofe Three^ that v^^e have for the 
other Seven. However , fmce there is Rea- 
fon to believe, that Ignatius did write more Epi- 
Vi j^ ftles than thofe Seven commonly afcribcd to him ; 
Grab Spi- fince the Stile, Genius, Doctrines, and Nature 
cileg. of thefe Three, are fo very much the fame with 
'^Z^' y* thofe of the other Seven ; fince the Notes of 
p^H» 25, Q^^j-onology, with the Ancient Quotations and 
References agree to them, as vv^ell as to the 
other ; fmce Eufehlus's Silence only lliews, that 
he had met with no other than thofe Seven 
which Volycar^ colleded, and fent to Philippi ^ 
( whereas the other Three were written from 
Vhilifft ; ) as was the Cafe in the Epiftles of Vo^ 
Hlft Eccl b^^^? himfelf : [ For tho' Eufebius^ from Irenaus^ 
L, V. ' alTures us they were Seven ; yet does not he appear 
C ? w. ever to have feen any other of them than this to 
P '^'^' the Thiliffiansy which accompanied thofe of ^- 
natius before-mentioned ; ] and fmce all theMSS. 
^' that are known, both Gr^e^ and L^r/77, excepting 
na^ P-o^" ^^^^ fingle Copy mention'd by Bifhop Tearfon, 
le^.C.VI. ^^^ ^^^ i^ the Bodleian Library, of the Seven 
P 257. Large ones, appear to have all thefeThree,as well 
as the reft , even when feveral of them omit the 
^ Spurious 



Efifiles (?/ Ignatius. 5 

Spurious Epiftle to the Philippia77s at the fame 
time : All which will hereafter be proved Z*^ W^e 
have no fufficientReafcii to rejed thefe Epiflles; 
efpecially when they are infcrib'd to fuch flace^, 
and to fuch a Perfon^ as Igjiatim was more un- 
likely to forgetj than mofl of" thofe to which 
he wrote his other Epiftles. This being Pre- 
mis'd^ I come to my main Defign • and fliall 
comprehend what I have to fay upon this Sub- 
jed^ under the following Heads. 

I. I fhall offer fome G enteral Arguments to prove, /^A. 
that 'tis highly improbable that the Smaller Epi- 
ftles fhould be the Genuine ones : Which Argu- 
ments will alfo infer the great Probability that 

the Larger are fo. 

II. I fhall fliew^ that Eufehim's Defcrlftion of 
the Epiftles which he faw, do better agree to . 
the Larger^ than they do to the Smaller Epi- 
ftles ; nay, that One of his Defcriptions entire- 
ly agrees with the Larger, and as entirely dlfa- 
grees with the Smaller Epiftles. - ~ - - - '/>-7- 

III. I fhall fhew by Internal Arguments and Cha-' 
-racers, that the Smaller Epiftles cannot be the 
Genuine ones^norfo early as the Days oi Ignatius, - /j-yc 

IV. I fhall fhew by the like Internal Arguments \ . 
and Chara5lers^ that the Larger Epiftles are the 
Genuine ones, and agree exadly to the Days 

and Circumftances of Ignatlm. ~ - /' "^^• 

V. I fhall fhew, that the Ancient Exprefs C/- 
tations out of thefe Epiftles, that are not equally 
in both Editions , for the Firft Six Centuries at 
the leaft, do, in general, much better agree to 

the Lai-ger Epiftles than to the Smaller. - ~ - /' ^ 

VL I fhall fhew, that the Ancient Obfcurer 
References and Allnfions to thefe Epiftles , are ge- 
nerally taken out of thefameLargerEpiftles only. 
VII. I ftiall flievv in Particular^ that the Smal- 
B 2 ler 



-i4 T)iJfertation upon the 



ler Epiftle to Philadelphia is certainly Spurious, 

/■//' and the Larger alone Genuine. ' ' 

VIIL I Ihall confider the Nature of the Smal- 
ler Epiftles ^ fliall (hew, that they are Extra^s or 
Abridgments of the Larger ; that they are Ortho-- 
dox ExtraBsj or made for the Ufes of Orthodoxy, 
after the fatal Alteration of the Faith was begun 
lA the Fourth Century ; and fliall enquire more 
exai5lly at what time^ and hy whom they were 

J.-^o. made. 

IX. I fliall give my Reafons more diftindly, 
why I efteem the Three Epifties to Tardus , to 
Antioch^ and to Htro^ to be Genuine alfo, as well 

^-gd. as the other Seven. 

I. I fhall offer fome General Arguments to prove> 
that 'tis highly improbable that the Smaller Epi- 
ftles fhould be the Genuine ones ; which Argu- 
ments will alfo infer the great Probability that 
the Larger are fo. For, 

(^ I. ) The Larger Epiftles were generally ownd 
for the True ones, by thofe who believ'd any of 
his Epiftles to be fuch, till the Middle of the ve- 
ry laft Age ; both the Greek and Latin MSS. ge- 
nerally containing no other; and no other be- 
ing commonly known, or heard of, at the time 
when fuch old Books were firft printed, but 
thofe. Nay, what is very remarkable, all thofe 
Three MSS. which had the Smaller, as to Six or 
Seven, had yet all the reft of thefe according to 
the Larger or Vulgar Copies : [ For the Want 
of the End of the Epiltle to Tarfus^ and the 
Want of the entire Epiftles to Araioch^ and to 
Hero in the Medicean Copy , feems rather owing 
to the prefent known Deficiency of feveral 
Leaves at the End of it, than to any Original 
Defed ; ] there appearing indeed no other Edi- 
tion of thofe Additional ones ever in the 
Church, than the Vulgar or Large one. So 

that 



Epijiles ^/ I G N A T I U S^ 

that thefe Larger Epiftles have plainly this Ad- 
vantage from general Confent , till very latejy , 
as well as from the greater Number of the MSS. 
both Greek and Latin ; as indeed they llill have 
in this laft Refpe(5t even at this very Day. Only 
we muft note, that none of thofe Three MSS. 
contained the Epiftle to the VhiUfftans ; which 
feems to be Ancient, but has few or no Internal 
Charaders, little or no External Evidence to 
fupport its Pretences to be really Genuine : Nay 
indeed, whofe very different Stile, and Genius, 
and Difagreement with Chronology, plainly 
betray its Spurious Original. Which is alfo ftill 
more notorious in thofe Two others from and 
to Maria CaJJoholita, Now I defire to know, 
how thefe Facfts could poflibly be fo, in Cafe 
thefe Larger Epiftles were only Spurious and In- 
terpolated ? Would the zealous Athanafians , du- 
ring vv'hofe Management and Authority all our 
MSS. were written , encourage forg'd or cor- 
rupted Epiftles, fo very favourable to the Arians? 
and difcourage thofe which they knew to be the 
Genuine ones,fo much more favourable to them- 
felves ? Would they ftill join Interpolated and 
Heretical Epiftles with the Genuine and Ortho- 
dox ones , had they had ground to believe that 
.to have been the Truth of the Cafe ? I cannot 
eafily believe this. 

( 2. ) The Nature of thefe Larger Epiftles is 
fuch, as will not admit of the Suppofition, that 
they are only the Smaller Interpolated. Several 
Infertions and Interpolations have been on Pur- 
pofe made in old Books, either from the Mar- 
gin into the Text, for lUuftration and Explica- 
tion ; or from the Orthodox Opinions of the 
Corrupters or Tranfcribers , for Caution , or 
the like. But then thofe Infertions and Inter- 
polations, efpeci.^liy till very late Ages, were ge- 
B -^ nerally 



iierally Sm^tl ^ and inconfiderable, in Compari- 
fon of the entire Contents of thofe Books 
whereirito they were inferted : Nay , and even 
they are frequently To little of a Piece or Co- 
herence with, if not contrary to the Original 
Text it felf, as to be readily diftinguifii'd from 
the fame by Critical Readers. .{ Which indeed 
IS A^ery much the Cafe in thofe miferable Infer- 
tions of this Nature in the 'Smaller Epiftles^ 
which are wanting in the Larger. ] Whereas 
this is not at all the Cafe in the prefent Larger 
jEpiftles. They are Xometimes more than twice 
as Large as the Smalier, The fuppos'd Additio- 
nal Paffages are entire, and of- a Piece one with 
another , and witli the Context. They are in- 
deed the very Marrow, and noblefl: Parts of the 
fame ; and commonly the rnpfl undoubtedly O- 
riginal Language of Chriiiianity, and the moft 
peculiarly fairable to Ignatms of all the Cohe- 
rence : Nay, are cited, alluded, and referred to 
by all, but a few AtJjajiafians^ in all the firft Ages ; 
ias wiil hereafter appear. And truly, I think there 
is no Parallel Lnftajice of fuch a- thing in all the 
firft Times of the Church • that fuch Writings 
as the Smaller Epiftles are have been fill'd up 
in fuch a Manner ss to become like the Larger : 
Unlefs we except that equally ungrounded Fan- 
cy of one Learned Man, who fliall be namelefs, 
as to the Conffihutl(f7u of the Jpofiles themfelves, 
from which thefe Larger Epifi:ie5 are in great 
Meafure deriv'd. When once fo ftrange an Hy- 
pothecs can be/////)' pr^Ji/V of the One of thefe 
Books , it will be time enough to think of vin- 
dicating the Other, But till that is done, a wife 
Man will be unwilling to believe, that Ckmem^^ 
Confiittitionsy arid Ignatius^ Epiftles, or either of 
them, have had a quite different Fate from that 
flpf all other Books of the firft Ages of Chriftiani- 

7-' 



Eftfiles of Ignatius. f 

ty ; perhaps of all other Ancient Books whatfo- 
ever. But, 

( ;. ) This is the more unreafonable to be 
fuppos'd here, becaufe the Reverfe is io ealy and 
obvious ; 'viz,. that the Lelfer Epillles may, for 
the main, be an ExtraH from, or Epitome of the 
Larger : I mean with only fuch Smaller AddltU 
ovs^ as fuited the Defigns of their Abridger. 
This Method of Abbreviating or Epitomizing 
larger Works , is and has been very common in 
the World, and is very agreeable to the Cir- 
cumftances of this Cafe in particular ; where we 
have no plain CharaAers of Interpolation in the 
Larger, but a vaft Number of Charaders of A- 
bridgment in the Smaller Epiltles ; as will moft 
plainly appear, if we think it worth our while 
tiplompare the feveral Copies all the way. But 
r mall have Occafion to fpeak more diftinclly to 
this Matter hereafter. i^- 

IL I fliall now fliew , that Eufehius's Defcrifti-^ 
ens of the Epiftles which he faw, do better agree 
to the Larger, than they do to the Smaller Epi- 
ftles : Nay^ that one of his Defcriptions entire- 
ly agrees with the Larger, and as entirely diC- 
agrees with the Smaller Epiftles. , 

Eufebhis's large and dire(^ Account of thefe 
Epiftles, as they were in his Copy, is in thefe 

words : ''O^ 71 ^^^ ^m^h eioiv v\iv SictChmzi \yvcin®'y rT(x.j. , 

x>wf<w^V©-. ^.oyQ- cA 'ip^« 'TOT^y o/TTO cveicts 0777 r pauaiap C. 3^. 
TToKiy dvATntx^^VTTt 5>»etV«j;/ ■)Syw4o^ CqpJv^ '^ «? XeiS^\f ua^^ p. io6, 

OV .We^TD/^ LUtKlga. fir^i^VKdLTTi^ 7^4^ A/f fe^H^ 6tp77 7TJT5 <m^~ 

B 4 y^jpo)^ 



p j4 ^ijfertation upon the 

Here thefe Epiftles of Ig7jatius, which Eujeh'ms 
faw, feem, in the main, to have been firft 
preacFdy or deliver'd in the way of Sacred In- 
ftrudion perfonally to the Churches ; and then, 
as in a Cafe of fome Necejjity , wrinen down by 
himfelf : They were principally and fully op- 
pos'd to the Ancient Herejtes, either' then newly 
arifen , or very prevalent in thofe Days : And 
they were principally fupported from the Tradi- 
tionary DoBrine of the Apoftles^, which condemn- 
ed thofe Herefies, and Eflablifhed the contrary 
Chriftian Truths. Every Part of which Defcri- 
ption is more agreeable to the Larger Epiftles, 
than to the Smaller. The Larger alone are like 
Sermonsy Homilies, or Religious Difcourfes : They 
alone ^re fuch as contain many Paiiages, |h^ 
then ufually committed to Writing : They aloSfe 
are moft fully, and hy Name oppos'd to the An- 
cient Herefies and Hereticks : And they alone 
are direcftiy enforc'd by many and pregnant Paf- 
fages out of the Sacred and Traditionary Confiitu- 
tions of the Afofiks : No one of thefe Charaders 
well agreeing to the Smaller Epiftles. So that 
it hence feems plain to me, that Eufehius's Copy 
was that of the Larger, and not that of the 
Smaller Epiftles. And this will be the more e- 
vident, if we compare another Occafional Re- 
ference to thefe Epiftles elfewhere, by the fame 
Eufehius ; where he fpeaks thus againft Marcellus ; 

Marcell ^'^^^^ L'"''^ J '^^^^^v edei%ij^^ T6 -mhou ^ofji^^i ^i^jiV^j, coi 
L. I. C. 4. ouodh^vuTo^ Toii VvjJi <zs^<; eumi StACet>Ko/u^'oii, lyi q ^ a- 

esiLKTijf '^<^eiKi>v^. WhatEpiftles of veryAncient Bps. 
earlier than the Days oiOrigen ; nay, perhaps ^ior 

to 



Contr 



Epiftles of Ig^ AT IV si f 

to thofe of Synods earlier than the Days of Or;- 

gen, could Eufehifis mean^, but thofe of Clement^ 
Ipi,alus^ ^sA Polycarp in particular ? which we 
kno\v were che Principal Epiftles of that early P ^jjF*^^' 
Age that he was acquainted '.vith ; and of fuch ^^ " ' 
a 'Kacure as he mainly enquired for, and menti- io5,-iio^ 
on'd in his Hiilor)'. If fo, he plainly intimates 
to us, that thofe mofl: Ancient Epiftles which 
he faw, were for the Do6lrinc of Origoi and his 
own^ in Oppofition to that of Marcellus and A- 
tha7tnfms : which all the World owns to be the 
difting^ifhing Charader of the Larger Epiftles 
only. So that we have here from EHfebius at 
once an lUuftrious Teftimony, that the Anci- 
ent Fathers and Synods before Origen ; a 
vaft Number of whofe Writings Eufthlus fays he 
had leen^ and does here Appeal to ; were on the 
fide of Origen and his own, againft the Follow- 
ers of Marcellus and Athanafius ; and no obfcure 
Intimation that among the reft the genuine E- 
piftles of Ignatius were fo alfo : And by confe- 
quence^ we have here a noble Teftimony that 
the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius ^ which alone an- 
fwer Eujehlus*s CharaAer, were alone in Eufebi^ 
us's Copy. Nay, indeed, I fliall not need to go 
here by Probability only, but fhall put this 
Matter paft dcubr^ by the e:j^prefs Words of the 
fame Eufehius elfe where : Tktuji/ h;co7&>? l^ ovofjuLivi Hift.EccT. 

p.^:t(?M (ju^vav r (xvi^uijv y^r^Ti^eiui^ , a^y 'in iy fuij «V L. III. C. 
^(x^g cT/' \iSJT>[j.v^ua,Tj)V '^ kr7ni^\ix,»i J)Jk7xctKiai » <^^Jb^ 37> 3o- P» 

^A^V cmr^\aii. So that as Certainly as the Larger 
Epiftles^ and they alone,contain thofe very Do- 
drines which Enfeblus own'd to be the original 
Doctrines of Chriftianity ; thofe I mean which 
contradicted Marcellus and Athanaftus ; which is 
acknowledged by all ; fo certainly do Eufthius's 
Accounts and Defcriptions of thofe Epiftles 

which 



10 ji ^ijfertatwn upon the 

which he faw^ belong to thefe Larger Epiftles, 
and to thefe only. But of this Matter more 
will be fpoken hereafter. 

III. I, fhall fhevv by Internal Arguments and Char 
racers y that the Smaller Epiitles cannot be the 
Genuine Ones , nor fo early as the Days of Ig- 
natius, This appears by the Obfervations fol- 
lowing : 

(i.) The Smaller Epiftles are plainly IMwor- 
thy of fo great a Man as Ignatius • and by no 
means agreeable to the'Charader we haV^of him 
in Eufehhis ^ Jerom , Chryfoftorn ^ &c. and that 
mighty Truft which was repofed in him by the 
Apoftles themfelves^ when they made him Bi- 
fliop or Patriarch of Antlochy one of the Firft 
and Principal of the Apoftolical Churches : Nor 
indeed at all correfpondent to the Writings of 
his Fellow Bifhops , Clement and Poly carp. For 
truly^ if we obferve that almoft all that is Va- 
luable in thefe Smaller Epiftles is 'verbatim taken 
out of the Larger^ at leaft is ftill contained in 
them ; that when any Variation is here made 'tis 
ufually for the worfe ; that thefe Epiftles feem 
afraid of fetting down the Directions for Pra- 
<5lice, and of quoting not only the JpofioUcal. 
Confiitutions ^ but th^ known Books of the Ne7i^ 
Tesfa?mnt themfelves j while the Contemporary 
Epiftle of Tolycarp , and the like Writings of 
Apoftolical Men^ did then love to quote the 
fame perpetually ; that their Style and Compo- 
fition^ fo far as they are different from the Lar- 
ger, is quite contrary to thofe of Clement and 
Tolycarpy harfti, confufed, and ill digefted ; fo 
as to be almoft unintelligible ; that they con- 
tain many Paftages very remote from the old 
Chriftian Doctrine , and on purpofe feem to a- 
Yoid the ufual and known Language of the firft 

Wri- 



Epiftles of I G N AT J V s. li 

Writers about them ; nay , to affed that which 
came into the Church long; after the Days of 
Ignatius : When^ I fay^ we obferve thefe things, 
as we fliall all along the reft of this EflTay , we 
fhall be difpos'd to think of Tome other Perfoii 
for their Author than the Famous Ig7iatlus him- 
felf. Efpecially if we come to Particulars^ and 
obferve^ 

(2.) That thefe Smaller Epiftles are not of a 
due Bulk and Largenefs to be thofe very Genuine 
Epiftles which the Ancients defcribe^, and which 
the very Paffages inferted^ill into all the Copies 
do imply alfo. Jerom, as we fliall fee prefently, 
fpeaks of this Ignatius as the firft of thofe that 
did write plejta fapenti^ ^uolumina , Volumes full of 
TVifdoWy againft the Ancient Hereticks ; and this 
upon occafion of a Quotation from them which 
is now only in our Larger Copies, of which 
hereafter. Thefe Words^ plena fafientia ^olumi-- 
7ja, do much better agree to the Larger than to 
the Smaller Copies. And then in Three of the 
prefent Seven known Epiftles;, we meet, in all 
the Copies great and fmall, with Words imply- 
ing thofe Three to be comparatively of the Lep 
fer fort I which Circumftance is not true of the 
Smaller Copies, but exactly true of the Larger. 
Thus fays he to the Magneftansy SuW^ax 7ra.^iy^\i<nL 
vfJM^, To the Romans , A/ l^i'^av y^(tiuyi.Arutv CLIP'S uax 
V yua,^. To Folycarpy A/ o\iyo)i' y.««^ y^ctdff.ctTwv ot«^s- 

yJ^Kiort. Whereas we have no fuch Intimations 
of Brevity in any of the reft. Now that the 
Reader may be the better able to, judge of this 
Matter without Miftake, I fhall fet down the 
Number of Columns and Parts of a Column 
which every Epiftle takes up in Cotekrlus's Edi- 
tion of the old Latin Verfion, both in the Lar- 
ger and Smaller Copies ; and if the Original 
Greek be confulted it will exhibit in a manner the 
very fame Proportions alfo. To 



12 



[A DiJJ^ertation u^on the 



To the Efhefians 


9 i 


; 


To the Magnefians - - 


^. -^ 


2 


To the Trallians - - - 


4 i 


I 


To the Romans 


2x1 


2 


To the Vhiladelfhians 


4^ 


2 


To the Smyrneans - - 


% \ 


2 


To Tolycarf 


I f 


I 



larccr 



Smaller 



To the Tarfenftans - - 1 2 | 
To the Antiochians — 1 2 5 
To Hero 12 o 



Sed. 14. 

7UV m^ij^h.i<n, SecS:. 7? 



Not. 
Loc 



in 



Now upon comparing the Length of the feve- 
ral Epiftles in both Editions^ it will appear^ as 
to the Larger Copies, that the Epiflle to Poly- 
carf is by far the Smalleft ; that that to the Ro- 
wans is the next ; that that to Smyrna is next ; 
and then that to the Magnefians ; and that of the 
other Three, wherein there are no fuch Expref- 
fions of Brevity in any Copy, that to the TraUi- 
am is the leaft ; yet is it Larger than any of 
thofe before-mention'd : That the Epiftle to the 
Thiladelfhtans is ftill Larger ; and that to the Efhe- 
fians the Largeft of all, in very good Agreement 
with the prefent Charader. Nay, if Bifliop 
Tearfon be in the right, when he thinks that the 
Note of Brevity^ in the Epittle to Polycarp, is to 
be extended to the Epiftle to the Smyrneans alfo, 
becaufe of the Plural «>«? there us'd, the Agree- 
ment will be ftill more exad : Every one of the 
Four Smaller Epiftles in that Editipn being then 
fuppos'd to be fuch in all the Copies ; and all the 
Three without Notes of Brevity, being exadly 
the Three Largeft of all. However, this Cha- 

rai^ier 



Eftjlles 0/ Ignatius. 15 

nl6ter will in no Cafe agree to the Smaller Edi- 
tion ; fince it appears by the fame Table^that on- 
ly Two of the Seven can be reconcil d to it ; 
that to the Efhefians ^ which is ftill the Largeft ; 
and that to Polycarp, which is ftill the Smalleft of 
all : Whilft all the other Five^, whether with or 
without Notes of Brevity, are much of the 
fame Bulk. Only it falls out here fomewhat 
unluckily, that the Epiftle to the Magnefians, 
which ought to be of the Smaller Sort, is fome- 
what Larger than the reft : Which is the Cafe 
of that to Smyrna alfo; arid that to the Trallians, 
which ought rather to be of the Larger Sort> is 
fomewhat Smaller than the reft. But then we 
muft note, that the Three Additional Epiftles 
are not here concerned ; becaufe we have neither 
Notes of either Length or Shortnefs in any of 
them; nor have we any other Copies to com- 
pare with them. And they therefore feem to be 
Smaller in Bulk , than moft of their Fellows of 
the Larger Edition, becaufe of this Martyr's 
Hafte in Writing them all at PhilJppi , before he 
was hurried away thence by the Soldiers; which 
even little Time he feems before not to have at Ad Polyc' 
all expeded: And becaufe Two of them were Sea. 8. 
fent to Antlochy and the Third to Tarfus in its 
Neighbourhood; fo that all of 'em might eafily 
be feen in common, and needed not be every 
one fo large, as otherwife perhaps they might 
have been. Not to fay here, that 'tis not impof- 
fible but thefe may be now fomewhat fhorter, Ap.Grab. 
than they were at firft written. And indeed fmce ^P^^^^^SJ- 
there are extant a few Ancient Citations from ^,^* ' 
Ignatius , and one at leaft probably from one of 25. 
thefe Epiftles, which no where now appear in 
our preientCopies; there feems to be fome Foun- 
dation for fuch a Conjeduro; tho' indeed I look 
upon it as too weak to be much depended on. 

How- 



14- ^ ^ijfertation upon the 

However^ as to the former Seven^ 'tis plain that 
if thefe Notes of Brevity be of any Weighty they 
determine this Difpute on behalf of the Larger 
Epiftles. 

( ;. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Efhefians, 
Sea. 7. in all our prefent Copies, our Saviour is exprefly 
affirrn'd to be ^'f/jv^nQ-^ ingenitus^ unbegotten. Now 
- fince 'tis the known Fundamental Doctrine of 
Chriftianity, that the Father alone is diipvnTc^ ^ 
and the Son is, in this very Refped, I mean as 
to the Original of his Divine Nature before the 
World, •>'yoj/wTc?, & ^vo-^jiii^ the begotten, and only 
begotten Son of the Father, 'tis impoffible that Ig- 
natius ftiould fay what is here afcribed to him : 
And yet we fnaii fee anon, that this Dodrine 
runs through thefe Smaller Epiftles, that our 
Saviour was really fo much One with the Father, 
as to be truly unbegotten, Tho' indeed this was 
fo far from the Dodrine of Ignatius^ or any A- 
poftolical Perfon, that it was part of the Flere- 
Iren. L. I. j-j^^j Doci:rine of Saturninus, oppos'd by Ignatius 
p *^** in thefe very Epiftles ^ and was afterward in part 
Tcrtul. tmhv2.d d.hy Terttilllany and entirely by M<^rce//« J ; 
De Carqe and after a Sort by Athanafius alfo, as we ftiall fee 
Chnft. hereafter; but otherwife rejeded with Abhor- 
p 2 52 rsnce by the whole Church; nay, at laft by 
Theod. the Athanafians themfelves. I Appeal here to the 
Haerec. Confciences of all truly Learned Men, whether 
Fab. L. I. they can believe, that Igitatlus could ftile our Sa- 
'^^' wioviV A-f/ivv^To^y or not. Yet is this fo furely an 
^^'^' Original Text in thefe Smaller Copies, that 'tis 
quoted thence by Athanafius ; and is indeed the 
only certain Quotation from them, till near the 
Middle of the Fifth Century of the Church ^ 
and muft therefore ftand or fall with the fame 
Smaller Copy. 

( 4. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Magnefiansy 
Sea. 8. Qm^ Saviour is exprefly ftil'd */d)^, or the ao>©- 

08« 



Epifiles <?f I G N A 1 1 u s. 15 

e{i a:U)<^^ xht Eternal Word of God; which Epi- 
thet, how common locver of late, nay, and 
even (nwctiJiG- alfo, was, I believe, in the Days 
of Ig7jatius ^not much lefs unknown and heretical 
than the 'former. Ckfr/e/js Alexandr'nius indeed 
ventures, in his Juvenile and Oratorical Wri- 
tings, before he was fully inftrucfled in the Chri- Proc.ept. 
llian Dodrine by Pant^cnusy to call Chriil ct<//©- P- 74> IS- 
Zroi IHW* and Koy'^ diyvccQ-j Ateh atAhtzi?^ <^'2^ ymn.aa 

AiS'iov, But then this was long after the Days of p.^dag. 
Ignatius ; this, if taken ftricflly , is contrary to 
the known Doctrine of the fame Clement , after 
he v/as better inftruded ; and this is unfupported 
by all truly Ancient Writers befides, that I know 
of, till the Days of Marcellus and Athanafius^ 
who fpread fuch an Herefy in the Church in the 
Fourth Century. I might here therefore, as 
before, appeal to the Confciences of all truly 
Learned Men , whether they can believe that 
Ignatius could ufe fuch an Expreffion , as hoy<^- 
05a dUiQ-y but that they have been fo long pof- 
fefs'd with the common Dodrine of the p-cper 
Eternity of our Saviour, that they have loft 
their Ability of judging in fjch Matters : And 
while they boggle at calling our Saviour dipvn- 
T©-, trabegotten, they do not fcruple at this Title 
of diJ'fG-y even in the ftrideft Senfe qf Coeternal 
'ivith the Father, W^hereas it appears in all the 
firft Books of our Religion , that our Saviour's 
Original Generation before the World began was 
meant in direct Oppofition to his Coeternity with 
his Father: That Modern, Unintelligible No- 
tion of Eternal Generation being not then known 
among Chriftians. So that Ignatius could not 
much more ufe diJ'tS-, than he could ufe d^v»- 
T©-, of the Son of God. 

( V ) In the fame Smaller Epiftle to the Aiag- 
■7iefkinsy in the very fame Place, thefe Words 

are 



1 6 j4 T)tJ[ertation upon the 

are added ; «^ o/^ ^^n^ (n^i?^^Vy non a jilenuo fro- 
grediens ; that Chrift is the Eternal Word^ mt 
froceeding from <nyh ^ that Famous Female Origin 
of Things^ fo much alluded to by Marcdlus^ the 
Heretick of the Fourth Century ; but taken at 
firfl: from the old Heretick Vakntlnus of the Se- 
cond. This Allufion, at the higheft^ to the Va- 
lentinian cnytiy is fo plain at the fir ft Sights that 
the ^greateft Patrons of thefe Smaller Epillles 
are afli^m'd diredly to deny it ; tho' it be fo ve- 
ry ftrong, and indeed almoft an undeniable Ar- 
gument againft them. One cannot but pity the 
Millakes and Prejudices of the greateft Men^ 
when one fees no lefs a Man than Bifliop Pear [on 
Vind. Ig- himfelf labouring, in Four feveral moil Learned 
nat. L. II. Chapters^ to affoil this grand Objedlion, and 
^. 4» 5> yet with fo little Succefs. For the only valua- 
• ^* ble Anfwer which he is able to betake himfelf 
to at the lafl:^ is this, That the ^^w of VaUminus 
might be known in the World before the Death 
of Ignatius, Whereas 'tis certain, that HygimtSy 
in whofe Pontificate Irenaus affures us VaUntinus 
firft came to Rome^ began not till A. D. 126. Teh 
L. III. Years after the loweft Date for the Death of Ig- 
^' 4- natius ; and 'tis almoft equally certain from Ter- 

P* ^° * tulllanj a contemporary Author, and very near 
DePrsefc ^^^ Place alfo^ that Vakmnus was alive, and at 
Haeret. * Ro'^^e^ in the Pontificate of Eleuthcrus^ or be- 
C.XXX, tween A.D, 170. .and 18^. and fo could not be a 
P- ^4^- noted Heretick before A. D. 11 6. Kay, th6 
De Carn ^^^^ Tertullian elfewhere affures us, that Valentin 
Chrift. * '^«^ '^'vas Marcions Scholar for fome little time ; 
C. I, which Mar-clon yet came not to Rome till A. D\ 

p. 358. 1:50. and then learned of Cfn/i;?^ for fome time 
himfelf, before he fet up for a Mafter. So that 
Vakntinus could not be a Famous Heretick at rh^ 
fooneft, till about 20 Years after the Death of 
Ignatius ^ no^ not even at Rome^ the Seat of hi^ 

Fame- 



Epftles ^/Ignatius. 17 

Fame for Herefy ; much lefs at Smyrna and Mag- 
nefia in Afia , where alone .this Epiftle of Igna^ 
tius was concern'd with him. Nay, it was in 
probability ftill fomewhat longer e're his Fame 
was fpread Abroad, fince. Juji^'m M^rtjr-^ about 
22 Years after the Death of Ignatius , does not Apol. 1. 
vouchfafe to name him among thofe noted He- Seft. 34, 
reticks which are enumerated by him , tho' he '^.. " 
does it a few Years afterward. Some indeed are cum°^* 
ready to tell us, that Eufehius^ who certainly Tryph; 
puts the Rife of Vaknt'mus no lefs than ;6 Years p. 
after his own placing the Death oi Ignatius^ Ao^s Chron. ad 
however afcribe the Origin of this Famous oiyj) , J| ^m. 1 
to Simon Magus himfelf, in thefe Words of his jan. & 6, 
(kOncerning Marcellus and his (nyh^ Kat' acotcV &«,«- Antonin, 

<l7n(pAivi-n Ki'^m, »y Oioi )y (nyri. But certainly this. Theolo^* 

is a moft unfair Conftrudion of Eufehius's Words, lii. C.9, 
to make him fpeak of Marcellus's (nyt)^ ^s- dQnv'd p. 114* 
from a oiy>) of Simon Magus ; when ^either he, 
nor any other of the Ancients ever tell us, thac 
Simon.Magus had any fuch Dodrine , when the 
cr^/H of Vakntinus ( the Arch-heretick of the Se- 
<fond Century, as Simon Magus had been of the 
Firft, ) was then alone every where fo Famous 
in the World ; and when Acacius of Cafarea, in Epiphan«' 
Epiphaniusy dire<^ly affures us , that Marcellus Hoercf. , 
took his Notion from the exfowj of Vakntinus, ^^'^' 
and 1 cannot but wonder, that any Impartial ^ g.^^ 
Man fliould explain Eufehius's Word's of Simon ^' 
Magus y and not ,of Vakntinus. This Vale^ttinus 
indeed took feveral particular Hints and Notions 
from the ancienter Hereticks ; but that he took 
this cjy^ij this Original Goddefs Silence^ from any 
of them, does no way appear : Nay, the earlieit 
^d moft Authentick Account in Irenaus rather 
implies the contrarf ,• that himfelf brought this 
Matter into Form-, and did himfelf frame his ^p. 

Ct cy£ons j 



1 8 jd 7)i [fertation upon the 

zAions ; one of the Original Pair of which wa.- 

Ircn. L. I. |-J^J5 myu. o /u^ yb (z^^-^'i cum ^ Ki^^C^n^ y7a^K»i ci/§i^ 

«7Ty^ *J^\)^<po^\)Tcv. And that the Author of thefe 
Epiftles of Ignatius^ does here and elfewhere al- 
lude to the aiyn oi JOAcntlnusy or rather of A4ar- 
celliis himfelf, who had it originally from VaUnti- 
nus^ will be fo plain from other parallel Paflages, 
which ftiall be produc'd hereafter, that all thofe 
other Anfvvers which fuppofe the contrary^ will 
deferve to be efteem'd as of no Value at all. So 
that this Argument is decretory^ and unanfwe- 
rable ; and is itfelf fufficient to deftroy the Re- 
putation of thefe Smaller Epiftles, with all Men 
of Impartiality and Integrity. 

( 6. ) In the Smaller Epiftle to Smyrna , we 

have this ftrange Paffage concerning certain Per- 

AdSmyrn fons efteem'd by this Author as Hereticks : 'Eu- 

Ah Eucharlflia (^ Oratlone recedunt^ -propter non con- 
jiteri Eucharlfiiam Carnem ej]e Salvatoris nofiri Jefti 
Chrifti^ pro peccatis noftris pajfam, ojuam benigmtate 
Tater refufcitavh, Thefe Hereticks, it feems^ 
whofoever they were, Abfented themlelves from 
the Chriftian Affemblies, hecaufe they did not own 
the Eucharlji to he th^ Flejh of Chri/l, which fuffered 
for them^ and was raifed again by the good Will of the 
Father. This is a ftrange Paffage indeed ; and 
probably fo far from the Age of Ignatius^ when 
Chriftians did not permit any Hereticks to com- 
municate with them at all ; and when indeed 
there are no Footfteps of any fuch thing as this 
in the World ; that 'tis hard to fay how long af- 
Monta- ^^^ ^^^ D^ys it muft be. Perhaps fome of the 
nifm. ' Montanifis in the Third and Fourth Centuries, 
Artie. 13. might pretend to a kind of Tranfubftantiation 
p^ i^3- in 



Eftftles ^/Ignatius. 19 

in the Eucharift, and thereupon condemn the 
Catholicks , who would not communicate with 
them. But I fliall not fpend any time in this 
Enquiry, nor write a large Comment on a Text, 
which perhaps is of too little Authority to de- 
ferve it. I fuppofe it will eafily be granted, 
that the Fourth Century was nearer the firft Pre- 
ludes to the Dodrine of Tranfubilantiation, 
which thefe Words feem to hint at, than the 
Beginning of the Second ; and that therefore 
the Fourth is the more proper Age for our En- 
quiries concerning thefe Heretick? before us 
than either the Firfl: or Second. Yet was it pro- 
per to fet down this PalTage here, to put Men 
upon the farther Enquiry after thefe hitherto 
unknown Hereticks ^ that fo, if they can be a- 
ny where found, fome more Light may thereby 
be afforded to the Origin and Author of thefe 
Epiftles before us. 

(7.) Thefe Smaller Epiftles cannot belong to 
Ignatius y becaufe of thofe many later Expreffi- 
ons, abfurd Reafonings, diforderly Periods, and 
that perplexed way of Writing, which is quite 
difagreeable to his own Stile, Character, and 
Time ; and to the Stile, Language, and Genius 
of the Apoftles, and of the other Apoftolical 
Men in thofe early Ages. For notwithftanding 
the preient Difpute about the Genuine Writings 
of Jguatius , we have two fure ways of judging, 
by the Stile and Contents of the fe/eral Copies, 
whether they belong really to this Father, or no: 
The one is from the Stile, Language, and Ge- 
nius of his Contemporaries and Fellow Bifiiops, 
fuch as Clement and Polycarp i with thofe of all 
the Sacred Books of our Religion befide ; 
whence the firft Chriftians fram'd their Notions J 
and Expreffions about Sacred Things. The o- 
ther is from fuch Parts as are common both to 
C 2 th» 



^o A 7)iJfertation upon the 

the Larger and Smaller Editions, efpecially the 
Epiftles to the Romans, and to Poljcarp^ which, 
as we (hall note hereafter, are almoft the fame 
in both, and fo afford us a true Tafte of his 
Stile and Language, and help us to a plain Me- 
thod of Examination, , whether the Parts pecu- 
liar to the Larger, or thofe peculiar to the Smal- 
ler Copies, do beft agree to the Stile and Geni- 
us of Ignatluu To which Tryals I dp now ap- 
peal , and am willing to be determined by them 
in the prefent Argument : And do not fear to 
affirm, that, if thefe be allowed fair ,Rules of 
Arbitration, the Smaller Epiftles muft be cer- 
tainly condemned, and the Larger alone muft be 
own'-d for Genuine. This 1 fhall prove by a 
* large Induction of particular Examples or Paf- 

fages, taken out of thofe Parts of the Smaller: 
Epiftles, which are peculiar to th© fame ,• and 
fhall be fc fair as neither to infift on all that 
might be produc'd, for then I muft have fet 
down almoft every Expreffion that is peculiar to 
them ^ they being generally of a piece, awk- 
ward, confufed , and abfurd : Nor to fet down 
any Paflages from the MeJicean Copy alone,- 
where the Old Verfion of the fame gives any 
room for Excufe and Apology , as if they were 
not in thQGree^ Copy which that Tranflator 
made ufe of. Which Equity I am alio willing 
to allow in this Cafe ; fince 'tis plain that the 
Medicean Copy it felf is the worft in the World, 
and has great need of all theAd vantages poflible. 
AdSmjTn (i.) In the Epiftle to Smyrna^ we have this Ex- 
5c6t. 1. predion in the Larger Copy concerning Chrifl: 
crucify 'd , V-9* « 1^ Yi^ini er^aV : Which is very 
clear Senfe. But in the Smaller 'tis \\<p « rs-^-^^ 
'^ rpcHf* a cujus fi-uclu 7J0S : The Meaning of which 
Words are to me fomewhat obfcwre. 

(i.) Soon 



Epijiles ^/Ignatius. oi 

(2.) Soon after we have thefe Words in the S«^' ¥- 
Smaller concerning the ^oKtiTal' Kot» k^^^ <^^viffjv 

<^uemadmod!tm fapitmt d^ accidet ipJiSy exlflentibus w- 
corporeis & dicmoniacis. Which I own I do not 
underftand ; unlefs they imply that thefe Here-^ 
ticks, when once unbodied, fhould never rife 
again in their Bodies: contrary to the undoubted 
Chriftian Dodrine in that Matter. 

(;.) Pre fently after follow thefe Words, Hn<fiei^ 

fnjoTHTza, T^ullus erret : d^ fupercxlefi'ia^ &" gloria ange- 
lorum, d^ princlpes v'tfibltes d^ in'vifibiles fi non cre^ 
dant in fangulnem Chrifli d^ tllis judiciHm eft, .^jti 
capit capiat ; qnaliter nulhts infletur. Whether this 
Do(flrine explained in this Manner be true, will 
it felf admit of great Difpute. However, I ob- 
ferve the Coherence is here very poor, in Com- 
parifon of that in the Larger Copy ; and that 
the Words run here, as if the invifible World 
were principally concern'd in the Death of 
Chrift: And yet the Conclullon is wholly turn'd 
to this vifible World. So that the Larger Copy 
does certainly reafon beft, as its Doctrine is cer- 
tainly true : Whereas the Reafoning of the 
Smaller is very obfcure ^ and its Dodrine not ti 
little queftionable ^Ifo. 

C4.) A little lower we have this Paffage, con- 
cerning probably thofe Hereticks Vv'hich thj^ 
Author fays abfented from the Chriftian Alfem- 
blies already mention d ; SwA^sfsj' '-5 aZ-nU a.-)cLTrAy , Cgj^ 
tvA )Lf ivAy^at. Conferens atttcm ejjl't ipjis diligere, nt 
refurgant. The Meaning of which Words I do 
not well underftand, unlefs they intimate the 
fams Opinion which feems to be fuppos'd above, 
i^iz,. That thefe Hereticks were to expect no 
C ; llcfur- 



carp. §.2. 



11 A 7)iJ[ertation upon the 

« Refurrecftion at all. If fo, Ignatius could not 
write a Dodrine fo entirely contrary to the firft 
Principles of Chriftianity. 41 

(<;,) In the fame Epiftle we have thefe Words, 

13. Ktfi TttV TTttf ^Vk?^ TAi h.iy>fj^a4 -^^as, Et Virgines 'vo^ 

cat as njUuas. How Virgins fhould be called Wi- 
dows in the Days of Ignatius y tho' when they 
were ancient they might be fuftain'd in com- 
mon with them , I do not well underftand : 
Efpecially when the Larger Copy here, and all 
the like Parallel Places of Antiquity elfewhere, 
fpeak dif.indly of thefe two Orders in the 
Church. 

(6.) In the Smaller Epiftle to Tolycarf we have 

^rn ° I' ^^^ Claufe; "^va 7a <peuvo(J%Ja. cTK fiV 'sr^azdTniV JwAei* 
K<i'iff, Ut manlfefta in tuam faciem blandiaris. The 
Larger I eafily underftand, where the Verb is 
Imvo^^jYii, But what Senfe to make of ymKAK^- 
«^, I cannot tell : Nor can I imagine how fo 
improper a Word came into this place. 

(7.) In the fame Epiftle we have thefe Words, 

Malas artes fuge: magis autem de his homeliam fac. 

This is directly contrary to the Coherence , to 

leave out the negative Particle in the laft Ciaufe ; 

and equally contrary to the Larger Copy alfo, 

(8.) In the very Beginning of the Smaller E- 

piftle to the Efhcfians^ we have thefe Words, 'Ava~ 

AdEpheH ^aTrv^nauvTif hi Sj^n 0fe». Reaccendentcs in fangul^ 

S. I. neChrlfii Dei, If thefe Words, as is univerially 

imjpos'd, relate to the Famous Text in the A^h 

^^ the Jpo/^lesy where we now read 'EKK^naidtM rk 

0g», nif f^iirnnatfio Sia. ^ ic/>» ai^axlto?^ they are»plain- 

ly of the Fourth Century : It appearing from 

Dr. Mills J that no Copy, Verfion, or Citation, 

had that Verfe fo till Athanafius, Nay, fince the 

Latin here has both Chrifii^ Dei ; juft as forne 

Copies in the A^s have xx^f »« ^ ©s? , one wou'd 

think 



A£i:s xjf. 
a8. 



Epifiles ^/Ignatius. a j 

think the feveral Interpolations arofe from the 
fame Original , or had fome near Relation one 
to another. But whether that be fo or not, this 
Paffage is a fhrewd Sign , that the Smaller E- 
piilles were not written before the Fourth Cen- 
tury. •And this is indeed fo notable a Charader 
of the late Date of thefe Copies^ that it might 
have made a diftind Argument by it felf ; and 
deferves the cautious Readers particular Obfer- 
vation. 

(9J In the fame Epiftle, the Ufe of the SeS. 3. 
Word <rwjJ'tJhc.<ntA\i^y efpecially as fpoken of j^- 
rtatius and the Efhefiam jointly, is no good Sign 
of Genuine Antiquity : There appearing no juft 
Occafion for that Word here ^ and the Word it 
felf, either Simple or Compound, as Biftiop 
Pearfon obferves , is not elfewhere found in the 
Greek Language. The Larger Epiftle has a bet- 
ter Word, cA6o^«Ao/^ without all Difpute or Am- 
biguity. 

(10.) Nor do the Criticks well know what to ib*d. 
do with the Claufe immediately following, '£.«« 

ofortet a ^uohis fufcipi y fide , &c. The Larger E- 
piftle has here <im^^vi)^veuy as the Senfe requires. 

Cii.) A little lower we have this Period in ibid. 
the fame Smaller Epiftle , Kct* ><> hir^i ^id? , / -rs 

Jefus ChrlfiuSy incomfar'ahile nofirum 'viverCy Tatris 
fententia ; ut & iffi fecundum terras fines determlvati 
Jefu Chrlfil jentaitla ftmt. This obfcure Language 
is not at all like that of Ignatius ; but rnull belong 
to fome difficult and confus'd Writer afterward. 
(12.) Nor is this, which foon follows, at all ^^o^ 

better ; ''Iva, v^x^v -^ a>c« J/», >9 bhytvaaxuv J\i' Sv X. i&g^- 

OiSiTt yuvi^n ^ovTuin i!» h/Td. Ut d^ I'os andiaty d^ cog- 

C 4 uofcat 



^4 -^ Dijfertation upon the 

mfcat per quem honum oferamlnl^ memhra exlfttntei 
flu ipjtus. * ^" ■ 

Sc£l. 5. (j^^^) Prefently after we have this Claufe : 'e^ 
3S 4i/^f )y c^<J^7^'f« fo^trA)'^ roa-ajjnv *ie/jv V;^«, Si enim 
unitts S" akerius oratio tantam 'vim hahet. Sure the 
Reddition in the Larger compleats the Original 
Sentence of Ignatius^ "^?i ^ X^'^^ ^ aZToif wveu. 
Which Reddition is entirely wanting in the 
Smaller. This Defed feems to imply, that the 
Smaller here is only an Abridgment of the Lar- 
ger- 

g o. g (14J Soon after we have this Phrafe, M«A/uf* 

• • Vet? h)Hex<;^ c^ k'/zTj'. Nf<7; una lis comflexa eft In "vobjs. 
Which Phrafe is, I believe ^ a perfed Stranger to 
the Greek Language. 
Ibid. ' (l r) As is aifo this which follows, K<t/ iyvi^o^ 

t. (lat v^^v tzid'av htK^TKnof. Caftificetur a 'veftra Efhe- 

ftorum ecclepa, '' This feems only 'a Blunder, or 
&lif-reading of fome ignorant Fellow, for the 
true one in thfi Larger Copy, K«ti ^ ajit^-nini *€^g- 

(16.) This next AflTertion is not much better , 

• autem ^ fecundum carrtem operata funt hacjpirhualia 
funt, Hear.the Parallel Words of the Larger Epi- 
ftle, and tell me which are the moft like to ?aul 
and Ignatius : »</^V ou^xjKfiy^ d^a. 'ttvd/f^TJX^ TittfTvt, -sre^- 

(17.J Hear another PafTage in the Smaller, 
Scft. 9. which prefently follows : Bva-dirni tw &7a, «V 70 

veL^ ^cLTf'^y, Ohftruentes auresy ndnonrecifcrefemina^ 
ta ab iffis , ut exiftentes lapides templi Fatris, This 
feems an ill contriv'd Abridgment of a Noble 
Context in the Larger ; and by introducing 
Men ftoffing their Ears^ that they may not hear what 
ts .fov>ed by the Hereticks^ as being Stents of the 
Temple of God^ does {6 jumble together inconfi- 

ftent 



Ibid. 



Efiflles ^/Ignatius. ^5 

ftent Metaphors, that one cannot, without grc?,t 
Injuftice, afcribe it to fo great a Man as Ig- 
natius, 

(18.) Soon after follow thefe Words : TlS^T^i Sea, lo. 

l^yai etVTwy vy.e7i Q^eT;. Ti^i 'ni (jmytKG^y^unjxwasttV'Tvv 

c<^^f, n^pf T ^\A\wv etvmv VfjLHf iS^etloi tIa 'mret. 
Ad iras if forum 'vos menft4eti ; ad magniloajHta eorum 
njos humilia fapentes ; ad blaffhemias if forum 'vos ora- 
tiones ; ad errorem if forum njos jirmi fde. This is 
plainly an ill-digefted Abridgment of the Larger 
Copy here ; which never wants Verbs and 
Words of Connexion , as the Smaller fo often 
does. 

(19.) Then it follows, TU nrkiov aJ^/JCH9«; -nf Ibid, 

f «9m iv vuiv, .§uis flus in]uftum patiatur ? ^tfis fiau- 

)dcturi qitts coptemnatur ? ut ncn diahoU herha quis in^ 

nj'eniatur in 'vohis. A fine Paflage for Ignatius to 

write. 

^^ (20.) Yet is the next rather worfe: *h 3S r Se^. n. 

kvcL^^yai. ' Vel evim futurr.m tram tlmeamus , 'uel 
frafcntem gratiam dlligamus : unum duorum. Solum 
tn Chrifio Jefu iitveniiur in 'verum 'vi'vere. Sine iffo 
nihil 'VOS deceat. In quo zfincula circumfero^ Jpiritu- 
Us margaritas^ in quibus fiat mihi refurgere. To fet 
down luch incoherent PaiTages is fufficiently to 
cxpofe rherri. 

'■(21.) Soon after the Words rnlcpJ"^ \^, feem ^^^* '*• 
only put for -mfctJh^U yo^ which are in the Lar- 
ger,according to good Senfe^and the Coherence 
of the Place. And indeed this Abridger feems in 
many Places, either not to have been able, or at 
leaft not to have been 'willing to read and abridge 

truly 



a 6 A Tfijfertation iifm the 

truly thofe Words that lay before him in the 
Larger. 
Ibid. (22.) Prefendy we have this Aflertion con- 

cerning Viiul : Oi kv TwVh CT7<rD/\H (JLiViUavXtH Vf^V, 

^n in om-al Eflfiola memorimn facit ueflri. I doubt 

this is by no means true in any fair Senfe what- 

foever. Folycarp intimates, that Fatd wrote *E^- 

Epi(^. ad 'cc.\ctT, more than one Epiille to the Tbilippians i 

Philip. And Paul himfelf feems to hint the fame thing ,• 

Phil. III. ^*^« B^^ ^^'^^^ ^^^^ wrote more than one Epiftle 
I. ' to the Efhefians^ we have no Reafon to believe. 
And to fay that Taul made mention of them m 
every Eft file j{\rp^o^mg he had written two to them, 
is ftill not very proper. But to fay fo with Re- 
gard to the reft of P^«/'s Epiftles, is utterly falfe: 
And yet to render thofe Words in the v>hole Epifile, 
feems hardly fatisfadory. So that after all, I 
fear thefe are not the Words of Faul's Biihop 
Ignatius. 
Sea 15 C^V) I^ follows foon after ; *Ef » w Tr^^ifioi y^- 

x. T. K In €^ua omne helium evacuatur ccelefiium d^ 
terrefirium : quorum nullum latet vos^ &C. I doubt 
this is utterly falfe ; for I do not perceive that 
any Chriftian is fo perfedly acquainted with the 
invifible Powers, that none of them are hidden 
from him. The Larger Copy is more rational 
and confiftent in this Place. 

Scft. 14. (^4-) Yet is the next AlTertion more hardly 
'to be reconcil'd with Truth, and with the Scri- 
pture: 'OvJ^eii'^ri^iv imy}i>>/o,^^,tyQ' df/M,fTuvH. JSIuUus 
fidem refromittens feccat. The Larger has it, e(?«- 
A« dyui^-nipHv, I luppofe every body will allow 
this to be the truer Reading. 

C29.) Soon after we have thefe Words : *^lyct 

Sea. ry. ^^ i^ y^^;^ ^ ^^^^ r^ ^ ,;^7^ q^i^ t'/^v, om^ yjil 



Epiflles ^/ I G N A T I us. 2 J 

/uSjJ ttviiy, Ut pmus ipjius tcmfla, & ipfe in noh^ De- 
ns fiofier, ^uomodo (^ efi &' apparehlt ante faciem 
nofiramy ex quibus juBe diUgimus ipfum. The Co- 
herence here is a little unaccountable : 

(26.) A little lower we have thefe Words, A*- Se^. 17. 

CovTii 0€B yoJaiVy ^v I«5-«f Xetfcf. Accipientes Dei 
cognitionem^ qui efi Jefus Cbriflus, Which would 
appear a ftrange Expreffion, but that we have fo 
many of a like Naturajili the fame Author. 

(27.) Who prefentjphas this Phrafe : ^€ex^^}f^^ ^^^ 
70 ifMv TTvivfM 7« Ttwfv/- Peripjiwa meus J^iritus cru- 
ets. The Tranflator did not, it feems, undef- 
Itand thefe Words : Nor fhall I pretend to any 
greater Penetration in this Matter, 

(28.) Prefently after we have this Reafoning : 

^ii 72aius efiy & haptiz^atus efiy ut pajjione Aquam 
purificaret, Theodorit quotes this Paffage other- 
wife : '^VA 70 ^uiiv YifxZv y^btLei^'^, Yet do I pre- Dialog. I. 
fer the Larger Copy here, as taken from the A- P- 34- 
pollolical Conftitationsj^Ir* Tn^Tronnm-mt r Miu^iv 

(29.) The next is the ftrangefl: Infertion of all: 

^\t1f4A «, OV 77*1 J'diTl^O} CiC\tJ)i(f>y fJtk>^CO ^a/p£iV V^lVy 

OfaTToK ^In^'iv Xe/scV. k, t. a. Si me dignificet Jefus 
Chriftus in oratlone 'uefirfty d^ 'voluntas Jity in fecun- 
do libdlo quern fcripturm [urn "vchisy manlfefiabo 'vohis 
quam inceperam dijpcnfationem in ncvum hominem Je- 
fum Chriftum. To fay nothing of this Authors 
ftiling Jefus Chrift the New Man ; which it felf 
is a little ftrange : How can we believe that the 
true Ignatiusy who was at the Mercy of his Band 
of Soldiers ; and who therefore defir'd Folycarp Ad Poly- 
to write to the reft of the Churches^ becaufe he carp. 
•ivas not able to write to them all him felf y Jhoirld here, ^^^* ^« 
as it were, promife the Ephefan fy to whom he 

now 



a 8 A Dilfertation upon the 

now wrote the longeft of all his Epiftles, a Se- 
cond Epiftle^ or Little Book, I rather fuppofe , 
that this counterfeit Ignatius intended to make 
way by this forged Claufe for fofne other He- 
retical Book, to pafs under the fame Name of 
Ignatius : Efpecially when the Larger Copy has 
not a Syllable relating to any fuch Matter here 
or elfewhere. If the J'lJk^yMio. 'lyvct-n^s^ menti- 
oned in later Ages, werlfc Book diltind from 
•his Epiftles, Genuine or furious, 'tis not im- 
poflible but it might be that very little Book here 
liinted at by this Interpolator. But it being en- 
tirely loft to us, we can determine nothing i« 
this Cafe. 

(;o.) In the Smaller Epiftle to the Magnefians 

Ad Mag- ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Phrafes, (Mi <^y^^^ t? tiMxja ts <5^^o- 

ncf. ^« .* i^O"^ couti net ate Epifcopi. And ^ <n:^cuK\]^o'Tm ^ 

Sc£t. 3. ^ouvofj^YwviaTiQjL^w Tvi^iv' Non ajjumentes juniorem or- 

dinem : For not defpifmg the Bifhop on Account 

of his Youth. Thefe Phrafes I do not under- 

ftand the Propriety of ; efpecially in Compari- 

fxm of the proper Word in the Larger, K^-m^c^vth, 

which, as Biftiop Fearfon here obferves, is Paufs, 

iTim.iv. own Word upon the like Occafion: And fo 1 

i». fiiould think moft likely to be us'd by Faul's own 

BifllOp, Ignatius, 

(; I.) Soon after we find God the Father ftil'd 

Ibid. the Univerfal Bifhop : 7a Truv-mv thno-ra. Omni- 

. . „ urn Epifcofo, Accordingly in the Smaller Epiftle 
Seft 9. * ^^ ^^^ Rowans^ we have the like Phrafe : nv^^ 
fpeaking of the Church of Jntioch^ <Ivt t^.« ^rof- 
fM^t ro^ 0£« ^^n^, ^£C fro me Fnfiore Deo uti- 
tur. Yet do I not remember, that any other but 
Chrift , is ftil'd the Shepherd of the Church in 
all the Records of Primitive Chriftianity. As 
he is alfo by the Larger Copy in this later Place; 
and the Phrafe excellently confirm'd by a Quo- 
tation out of the New Teftament : "hWj avt *//» 



Efiflles oflcNATivs. 0^ 

^^Aof. Nay, the Words following, both in the 
Larger and Smaller Copy, confirm this to be the 
<G^nuine Senfe of Ignat'iMs, For fo the next 
Words are, even in the Smaller Copy, Mov^ <ti/- 

j^f/«/ Chriftus 'Vice Epifcopi fity d^ 'veftra Char has. 
So that here the Smaller Copy it felf, if it do 
not mean Chrift by God, contrary to the Lan* 
guage in fuch Cafes in the Days of I^natius^ is an 
Atteftation to theLarger>as containing the True 
and Genuine Reading in the prefent Cafe. 

(^i.) We have next this Period : To 'j ^li^-nv » „ .. 
ns^i otL^yj. ^oyQ-, Tale autem non ad carnem fer- 
mo. Which is a way of fpeaking Ignatius could 
not cafily fall into ^ if it be at all usd in the 
Greek Language. 

. (;;.) In the next Se<5lion but one we have « « ^. 
Incoherence enough in. this Sentence : '£^.h Iv 

><t\Q~ ^ " ^^'', ^5 «^5*0" Hv ^ "i^iay lirnv ^5a\h /C^«'?f^t'. 
aWif >a'f '^v vofM^fMTti J)jo, K. T. A. ^iia igitur J?- 
nem res hahenty &' propofiuntur duojimuly mors C^'i/i- 
ta y ^ unufqtiifcj; in proprium locum itttrus efi^ 
^emadmodum ejjim funt vumifmata duo ^ &c. 
Wherein neither the i^«, nor theJ^cf* the cjuia^ 
nor the i^uemadmodum, have any following Words 
to anfwtr them at all. Sure Ignatius never wrote 
(o abfurdly. 
. (:?4.> Soon after we have thisPhrafe: 'Aa\* SteL6, 

J^iJk^y cc^^fno^, Sed uniamini epifcopo , ^ prefi- 
d^ntih^y in typum ^ do'cirinam incorrnptionis, I be- 
lieve IgnatiMs fcarce wrote thus. 

(:55.) This that follows is worfe : U-.iJi <rs^^inn'n Se£}. 7. 

S'^Kfi'pv 73 ^(uvi^ \Sie. v^ilvy a'r^^ q|pi 71 dvTo. x.^ r. A. 
Ni^j tent§tis rationabiU fili^uid fifparerc proprie vobiSy 



50 A Tyt^irtatton upon the 

fed id if [urn y 8cc, This is not fo clear a Stile as 

that of Ignatius. 
Sea. s. ( ; 6. ) We have again prefently a new-coin'd 

Greek Word, fAvQ^'f^aeny^ m the Smaller Copy ^ to 
^'^^iib/"^' ^^^ Exclufion of Paul's own Word, y^v^i^y in 

the Larger. Which is no mighty Sdgn that the 

Smaller was really written by Ignati/^s. 
Se^. 10. (;?') This Author's Word ^i'^-/<&>t7a/«^', tho'no 

ill one, is yet probably but the Contradioa of 

elvM^^Tvi afjSii^ which is in the Larger Copy, 
ibid. (28.) Prefently we have this Sentence : Ahi^-n 

My)(^^iicn^. Saluificewini \_falificemim'] in iffoi 
v.t non corruwfatur aliquis in 'vobis : qui ah odore rc^ 
darguemini. This feems more remotely Meta- 
phorical, than we any where elfe find in Ignati^ 
us. 

(;9.J It follows foon after ; 'ek tb A^m^vax <r 

Sect. 14. cy cvej.^ ok.kAwctcM' //ct -r l^KhnaicLi vfjLay ^o<n^veu. In 
dignificari earn qua in Syria Ecclsfiam fer ecclefiam i;e- 
ftram irrorari. This Metaphor is not to me fo 
likely to be written hylgnatim^^s what theLarger 
Copy here affords us, M ^ IvTa^ia^ Cmmv mtiM^^voA, 

Sea. 1 5. (40-) This Epiltle to the Magnefians concludes 

thus ; Vfua^ ly o^voiA ©£», YJiil7y:fJ^ot i'tAY^t'nv [] cfc- 
^uiy^iToy J Trviv^y oi ^v 'I»5'»? 'X■e^s^i, Valete in con^ 
cordia Dei^ foJJiJentes infefarahikm Jpiritum. qui efi 
Jefus Chrifius. This Language is hardly that of 
Ignatius, 
Ad Phila. (41.) The Smaller Epiftle to the Philadelphia 
dtlph. ans begins thus ; *'Oj^ cmoxoTniy %-)m7y k, t, h, J^em 
Scft. I. Efifcofum cGgno'viy &c. without any proper Con- 
tinuance of the Senfe afterward. 1 efteem this 
as a plain, but confufed Abridgment of the 

' Larger • ^ct^^VV©* VfMov r cmJKomy^ 'iyvan' 077, x.T. A. 

Nor can any otl'fer Account^ I think, be fairly 
given of this Matter. . ■ 

(42O We 



Epjlles ^f I G N A T I u s. ' 51 

(42.) We have prefently the old Hereticks S«^- ^« 

ilird, ^vyj>t A^ioTTi^i, Lufifi'dedign}. An Epithet 
that Jgnat'ms would fcarce have beftov^'d upon 
them/ The Words of the Larger^ 'KaSiat^ hum^- 
P^ooi^ is vaftly more agreeable. 

(4;.) It foon follows^ ^x 071 -mi^ V uiv ^exTfMV Se£l. -,. 
tva-', a^' IrTmS^'ivKivfj^Qv. Non cjuontam apud "vos 
^rrltionem Inveni^ fed ahfiraBlonem, This is fuflfi- 
cienciy unintelligible to the Criticks themfelves. 

(41.) Then comes a Famous Paffage : ^f^o/^^ bctt 9. ■ 

^'^a -T? OTt'Sf . it, T. A. Bonl d^ Sacerdotes : Melius 
ant em Vrlncep Sacerdotum ^ ctd credits funt fanBiZ' 
fcinBorumy citi foil credlta funt occulta Dei, ^ti ipfc 
efi jantiaVatris, 8zc. If the Reader comp^j'e this 
with the Larger Copy here, it will^ I 'hink, 
molt fenfibly appear^ tha^his is no other than 
an Abridgment thereof ^ ^d a bad one too: 
Nay, that it was made for the fake of Ortho- 
doxy alfo. Where the Word dqyiipJt:^ is made to 
fignify, at the fame time, the Bifliop and our 
Saviour ; without any thing in the Coherence 
to juftify fuch an Abfurdity : And where a molt 
eminent PaiTage is omitted, that did not agree 
with the Abridger's Notions, tho' it is moft un- 
quellronably confonant to the Original Dodrine 
and Language of Chriftianity. 

(49.) In the Epiftle to the TrMans we have Ad Trail, 
a ftrange Context : "Oy K^-^l^or^ifx }^ 7?a> AM^i^ hTfi- Seft. 3. 

^<l(peiv -v};^ tSts^ ch 'TbTo av.^Vy *ivA e^^ L^'^1 ^^7vi>ipf- 
iQ-y coi kmi<yc\©- <Pict77ic'jr>yMA. ^em exifi'imo d^ tm~ 
fios re'vererly diligentes qnod non parco iffum alto^ua^ 
km potens fcrlhere pro illoy in hoc exifiimer^ ut exiftens 
condemn at tts ^ ijeliit apojhlus 'vohis praclpiam. So 
much Incoherence and Nonfenfe I have not oft- 
en met with in fo few Words. The laft part is 

alfo 



5 ^ A ^ijfertation upon the 

alfo remote from this Bufmefs, and belongs to 
another Matter j as one may plainly fee in the 
Larger Epiftle. And indeed Ignatius ever refufes 
elfewhere^ to Ordain like an Afofiky as here he is 
made to do. 

Jca. 4. (46.) Prefently Ignatius is brought in^ faying, 

*Oi Ai;;>KT6j {Ml fM^y^ffi iii, .Dicentes mibi flagellant 
me. Sure no one can doubt, but i'TrauvrlyTii in the 
; Larger Copy, is the true Reading. 

Scft, 5. (4'7.) Soon after it follows : TIa^ 'nm « «A» )^ 

Tr^ter hoc jatn d^ difcifulus fum , Tnulta enim vohi^ 
deficiunt ut Deo non deficiamus. This is fcarcely 
the Language of J^»<3ri//j. 
Scft. is, (48 J Yet is this which follows worfe : ''htj^ 

^i^djO^Qt COCWl^ ^ydcj^UOV ^df^MV S't^VTii ^JLiTA OlVO^ 

fii^tjQ'y oTTif dyyoav hA'«? hufxCctyH &y Me/b^M, y^Kei 70 
cmv^tLUHv, ^a eft h^JtSy ^ua d^ imflicatis impli- 
cat ye fum ChriHum : e^ueinadmodtim mortiferum 
-fharmacum dantes cum 'vino mellitp^ quod qui ig7wrat 
dele^ahiliter accipit^ d^ in delcBr.tione mala mori, 
(49,) Soon after this Author coins .ahotlier 

Seft. >. utew Word, ^ajUTrtt^eiA^ inftead pf Paufs own 
Word ^sfc^'oThi in the Larger: Which I by no 
Means believe Ignatius would do. 

Ibid. (^o.) A little after we \}ivh this P^iffage: 'Afctj^f- 

i'hv AtfAA ^lr)7v Xe/r?. Recreate 'vofmet-iffos in fide y 
quod eli caro Domini \ dr in Charitate, quod eH fan,- 
guis Jefu Chrifti. This is like this Author's Lan- 
guage elfewhere j hut not like the Language o^ 
Ignatius » .... 

Seft. 10. (t^-) Soon after follows this Sentence : '£/ 'jy 

oi^Tjif vvii ci^oi ofT^fj T-iTi^y , o.'yitTOty hiynfftyy t^ tfb^ 
KHy •mTTtv^yeu dvTcVy oivTvi oyji^ tv JhKHv\ k'^c^, 77 JiJ^/uoA • 
77 'jXv^fMU. bue/of^ui^m^ /ttjfioiv%y a/Tn^yfir^a', a^ » ^- 

h»4^Jhl^^ n x/JSA^, Si (liittm^ quemadmodum qtv^.^m 



Epijlles ^/Ignatius. 33 

/tne Deo exiftentes^ ( hoc efi Infiddes ) dicimt^ fccun^ 
du?n "vlderi fajj'um eJJ'e, iffi exifientes fccmtdum 'aider il 
Ego quid ^inBus fum'^. e^uid autem & ore cum befiiis 
tugnare ? gratis igitur morior : ergo non reprchendor 
menddcii a Domino, This is a clear and noble Pe- 
riod in the Larger Copy : But here 'tis very dif- 
ferent^ and fufficiently perplex'd. 

(n-) W^ have prefently this Paffage: T2 0£k Seft. ir, 
\vcd<nv limyyi't^o^^y oi obv ot:/7cf. Deo unionem rcpro- 
mittente, quod efi ipfe. This is like the reft of this 
Abridger's peculiar unintelligible Language ; but 
not like the eafy and natural Language of Igna- 
fms, 

(j4J Afterwards thefc Words follow : 'AyvU Se£l. 13. 
^£75 vfzSv 70 tf^v 'TTViCfxa, Cafiificate 'veftrum meum 
}i>iritum. Which I own I do not underiland. The 
Larger Copy has it thus ; \\ayci{i'^ v{xa.i ttj \imv 
fmi\J]AA. \yhich was no doubt the Original Rea- 
ding. 

(^ v) \\\ the Smaller Epiftle to the Romans vjq, AdRom. 
have thefe Words : 'o ^ ToyjsTtV mi <>^x«3^. Ilk lu- Seft. 6. 
crum mlhi adjacet. What the Greek can fignify, 
or how it comes in here, I am utterly at a iofs. 

(5*6.) Soon after in the fame Epiftle we have ^^^ ^^ 
thefe Words : ^ ^^ ^y cy luoi ttv^ (pthivKoy vJh)§ 'j 

?^coy )^ \a,hxv h ifxoi'ic^^V (jloi hl'pv, X>, 7. A. Et no7t eft 
in me ignis amans aliquam (iquam : fed 'ui^uens d^ 
loquens eft in me^ intus me^dicit^ &c. This is a 
ftrange Period. See how clear and natural it is 
in the Larger Copy .* ^ »>t ^^^v Iv ky.oi ttv^ tpi^'^f 71, 

V Jhf '5 (^c^j/ ciy^/o/JfJov hi ky.Qt 'i<jrj^v fj.oi Kiyei. k. t. A. 

Which therefore is alone worthy of Ignatim. 
Upon the whole : Thefe numerous Utemal Ar- 
guments feem to me fo plain and evident;, and 
the general Character of the Larger Epiftles^ 
appears fo vaftly and indifputably better than 
that of the Smalier in all refpeds; that I cannot 
but wonder and Hand amaz'd at the Judgment 

D of 



54 ^ ^ijjertation upon the 

of almoft all the Moderns : Efpecially of fucli 
Great Men as Archbifliop Ufljer^gmd Bifhbp Pear- 
fouy who have written for the Smaller. Or ra- 
ther, I cannot but reflect on the Weaknefs of 
Human Underftanding, and the infuperable 
Power of Prejudice in Points of this Nature. 
For certainly, had thefe larger Epifties never 
quoted the Conftitutions of the Apoftles, nor 
otherwife favoured the Arian Doc5lrines , efpeci- 
ally had they at all appeard for the Support of 
the Athanafian Orthodoxy, they would never 
have been in the leaft queftion'd by any of thefe 
Writers : And the miferable Mdicean Copy, with 
its Latin Verfion, would hardly have been fo 
much as thought worthy of any Confideration 
or Confutation by them. 

IV. I am now to fliew, by the like Internal Ar- 
gurmnts and CharaBersy that the Larger Epifties 
are the Genuine ones ; and agree exadly to the 
Days and Circumftances of Ignatius. For, 

fi.) The Stile of thefe Larger Epifties is moft 
truly Primitive, and moft agreeable to that of 
the Apoftolical Age, and of Apoftolical Men : 
Yea, without Difpute, much more fo than that 
of the Smaller Epifties. 'Tis free, entirely free, 
from the leaft Tinclure of that Philofophy ^ | 
which came into the Church very foon after the 
Death of Ignatius ; and muft therefore, with the 
greateft probability, be earlier than the Days of 
Jufiin Martyr himfelf. This in general is a moft 
obvious Mark of Antiquity. For as a Man 
may eafily know by the Stile and Language, 
whether any Modern Book in Philofophy were 
written before or after Des Cartes, in the laft Age; 
and whether any Book in Divinity were written 
before or after Athanafius^ in the Fourth Age ; So 
in the Second Age may one eafily difcera, 

within 



Epjlles of JgnatiDs. 35 

within a due Latitude, whether a Primitive 
Book were written fooner or later than the firft 
known Chriftian Philofopher, JuHin Martyr^ 
After whofe Time, but not before, we general- 
ly find the Original, Plflin, Pious, Hellenifti- 
cal, and Apoftolical Stile worn off; and the 
Rational, or Philofophick Stile every where 
current in the Church. On which Account^ 
when I firft peruied thefe Larger Epiftles, X 
foon difcover'd that they muft , in ^1 Reafon , 
be nearly, if not quite as old as the Days ofju- 
ftin Martyr ; tho' it be very lately that I difco- 
ver'd , that they are no other than the Original 
Genuine Epiftles themfelves. Arid 'tis not a 
little ftrange, that the critical Sagacity of thefe 
latter Ages has not difcovei^'d this mighty Anti- 
j quity both of thefe Epiftles, and of the Apofto- 
lical Conftitutions ; whatever might have beea 
thought of their real Genuine Origin and Au- 
thority. Since this Degree of Antiquity^ rather 
earlier than the Middle of the Second Century, 
is fo plain and obvious at the firft fight to any 
impartial Reader, who is at all vers'd in the an- 
tient Writers of Chrifti^iriity. And I fuppofe,' 
when once any one is fatisfy'd that thefe Epi- 
ftles and Conftitutions are for certain no later 
than that Time, he will be eafily perfuaded that 
they are not fpurious Books , but do really be- 
1 long to thofe Perfons whom they pretend to be 
' written by. So that this Argument it felf goe^ 
a great way in our prefent Bufinefs; and makes 
it very probable, that thefe Larger Epiftles were 
really written by Ignatius, ■ 

(2.) Thefe Larger Epiftles, which fo perpe-t 
tually e^uote the more known and undoubted 
Jooks of Scripture^ I mean thofe both recom- 
ipended and cited in the Body of the Apoftoli- 
cal Conftitutions themfelves, do yet confine 

D 2 them- 



5 6 A 7)iJfertation upon the 

themfelves to thofe Books ; and fo do 7wt cfuote 
fuch as are not recommended and cited therein. 
Either as exadly and wholly, following thofe 
Conftitutions ; or as implying vvithal , what 
was true in Fa61:^ that the reft of the Sacred 
Books^ written after the Body of the Conftitu- 
tions was finifti'd^ were not then commonly re- 
ceiv'd and known every where in the Church : 
I mean the Epiftle of James^ the Second of Pe- 
ter^ the Second and Third of John , Jude , Her- 
man ^ Barnabas y the Jfocalyffe^ and Efdras : None of 
which are here directly cited in all the Ten Lar- 
ger Epiftles. Tho' Hermti^ feems to be fome- 
rimes alluded to; and the Banifhment of John 
into Tatmos is occailonally intimated therein alfo^ 
This is is a great Mark of very early Antiquity, 
before the Days o{ J ufi'm Martyr -^ and bett of 
all agrees with the Time and Circumftances of 
Ignatius hlmfelf. . Nay, what is very remarkable, 
this Obfervation does equally confirm the great 
Antiquity of the Three Additional Epiftles, to 
Tarfm, to Antioch^ and to Hero^ with that of the 
other Seven contain'd in Tolycarfs Colledion. 
Whi<ph is to be noted all the way in the reft of 
thefe Internal Characters alfo. 

{%,) All the Herejies which are oppos'd or 
nam'd in thefe Larger Epiftles ; fuch as thofe of 
Simon Magus, the Ebicnites, Menander, Saturninus-^^ 
Bafdides, the Gnofilcks, the Nicolaitans, the AoKii% 
jljeodotusy and Cleohulusy are plainly thofe of the 
Firft , and very Beginning of the Second Cenr 
tury, before the Martyrdom of IgJtatlus, For 
as to Theodotus here nam'd , he is plainly an Her 
retick of the Firft Times : A Fragment of 
whofe Eaftern DoBrine we ftill have at the End of 
the Works of Clemens Akxandrinm , as drawn up 
in the Times of Valentlnus : And not that later 
Jheodotm of B)z,antium^ as feme have been r^ady 

to 



Eftflles oflCNATlXJS. 37 

to fuppofe. Nay , the e?inre OmiJJton of Valentt- 
ftus himfelfj who a little above 20 Years after the 
Martyrdom of IgnaWd^^ made fo great a Noife , 
and almofl: obfcur'd thofe Elder Hereticks, is a 
mod forcible Argument^ that thefe Larger Epi- 
ftles were written at this very Time, and no o- 
ther. Jufl as the contrary Allufion to the Fa- 
mous <nyvy originally deriv'd from this Vakntwm 
in the Smaller Epiftles, has afforded, us a moft 
flrong Argument, that they were compos'd or 
extra(fled after that Heretick's publick Appear- 
ance in the World. 

(4J The Doctrines of Chriflianity, and the 
Exfreffions wherein they are here delivered , are 
fuch as were alone us'd and ftridly kept to in the 
Firft Times of the Gofpel ; without the ieaft 
Sign either of Arian^ or of any Earlier Philofo- 
phical Interpolations, Phrafes, or Diftindlions : 
Some of which yet began in the Days of Juftin 
Martyvy within Thirty Years after the Death of 
Ignatius. And as to Ariafi Interpolations here^ 
our prefent Greek Copies are not only free from 
the lead juft Sufpicion of any fuch ; but have 
rather Marks on the other Side, of the leaving 
out fome Claufes that too plainly favour'd their 
Opinions : Which Claufes yet are preferved to us 
in the old Latin Verfion ; which it felf is known 
to be at the Ieaft as old as the Ninth Century. 
Nor indeed do I find either in the Scripture, the 
Apoftolical Conftitutions, or thefe Epifties of 
Ignatius^ any fuch Avian Interpolations at all. 
Tho' it be notorious, that not any one of thefe, 
nay, fcarce any one of the Original 'Books of 
our Religion befides, have efcaped the Corrupti- 
ons and Interpolations of the Athanafians or Or- 
thodox ,• as it were moft eafy to prove beyond 
Contradiction. " But now, that this Argument 
from the particular DoBrines of Chriftianity, and 

D ; the 



38 



\A ^ijfertafton upon the 

the Exfrejfions wherein they are here deliver'da 
may have its due Weight with the Chriftian 
Reader, I fhall, for a Specimen, fet down fome 
of the known Expreflions occuring in thefe Lar- 
ger Epiftles, concerning our Bluffed Saviour ; 
and {hall fet over againft them the Parallel Ex- 
preffions in the Smaller Epiftles : And leave it 
to the Judgment of thofe Readers, who are ac- 
quainted with the Dodrines and Languages of 
the Firft Ages in this Matter, to determine which 
of them are moft agreeable to the Apoftolical 
Writings ; and fo moft likely to be written by 
our Apoftolical Biftiop Ignatius. 



AdSmyrn 
Sea;/ 1. 

Ibid. 



Sea. 3. 



Larger Epiftles. 






SeQ;. 10. 'p^ J)a,'fdviif X?'^^.* 



Ad Poly- 

Carp. 

Se6t.3. 






SmallerEpiftles 

«j Hi 71 u jcueiov «- 
yiWi JkCl.f , x^ 
^Mfxay}y J^iujctf^v 

;&<07j/7a.Theod.] 

'Cli Jietyjiviii ;^/- 
Toy db^oyov^T^v fitc- 



Efifiles ^/Ignatius. 

tbV. 

TIE? cf eu/uci7J ^». 
Toy w^j^ ^«;^^ «r« 

71^ Oi « 54'«/ttff. 



39 






'^Et{ ifitJjV ^r Seft. 7. 



Kflci jc iffiTtff ^J^^ TPxmt, i(p yco^/Jii) 

fjuuiVy ^QVy \)i\7'^v r ^iS^Vy r^cda^ /} ytv'o/^Q- ^hf^ 
au^^Tnv OK, fAAeia^ "^ ttol^^v^* Ao- Aw3ti'>/, i^ la* <M4C- 

Theodorit. ] 

'O}^) :&tof ^luelov 

^of «^ "Om fJULej.<tSy 

[ Compare the 
prefent Read- 
ing in I Ttm. III. 1 61 with this Text.] 

D 4 UAVTii 



Ad Eph. 
Prxf. 



Sea. I. 
Sea 3. 



'OTai'lMtfap^/f? ^TV^., 



'O )S T« S«a 110 f^ ^ ^Tsi^ aucovav > 



rM9« 



4K- 
f y Kj TV. 7ra.v-TU. ycoyin r6 7mQ^ 



Sea. 12. 
Sea. 28. 



40 



A 7)iJfertation ufon thi 



Sea. 



20. 



Sea. 21. 



Ad Mag. 
nef. 
Sea. 6. 



Sea. 7. 



Sea. 8. 



Thefe moft undoubted Phrafes 
of Primitive Chriftianity, fj^ovo- 

ycvrif v,o^y and 'Sjc^ttjWv^ TTziovi KJi- 

<^»?, are ever omitted in the 
Smaller Epiftles.] 



^vd^ixtL7ia,-}i(f\ [This lail undoubt- 
ed Phrafe of Primitive Chriftia- 
nity is thrice omitted in the 
Smaller Epiftles. See Ad Thila- 
delpb. in cake ; &Ad Rom, Sed:.8.] 
'iKtra Xe/rK^ 0; ^^ cuavcov ^^ tt^ 

^K, tgcq 7lhQ-y picn e/itf'/wA <arfiO»m<. 

'TH A-^VYiTH 02». [AV^^The Smal- 
ler Epiftles always avoid the 
word a-^vrCiQ- of the Father^ 
left it fhould feem appropriated 
to him ; yet do they give it to 
the Son. ] 

O77 i/? 0SO^ ohVy OTWTOii^atTWp^ 

i^« conn' og ^v Imm hoyQ-^ » p/Jn^^ 



Vif)(j.^y CM f/Jd, 7n- 
9eiy )^ iv /MiTK ;v^/- 

liL yiV^i cfkCle^y TO? 

5t«. [ This Au- 
thor here omits 
God the Father 
at the begin- 
ning,&: theHo- 
ly Ghoft at the 
Conciufion.] 



'Ih3-» Xf/5-»_, oi 
^Aiti ^)Vy ;^ ^ 715- 



O77 «< -S-gof 

IcfJJTOV cT/A 'l«5"K 



lEfiflles of \gn A 



T I U S, 



4-^ 



dy^n^otg^ d)i oXp/^cV tc^tizcti^. [Here 
we may obferve that the Au- 
thor of the Smaller Copy has 
inferred Three Claufes ^ and 
they fuch as concradid the Do- 
drine of the Larger Epiftles, 
and favour the Athanafian Do- 
drine of the Trinity. J 



f Jt/h %va^ Xf/fi/V Q A^vn^ V/oyTf) ©sS"^ 
-^fj^^y [See Thil III. 2.] 4<^=^/«- 

<hu©-, \av 77? OUQhoyri Xft^V 'iHtT?;'^ 

7!:ot))7iiy Traji^ ^ X^iT^^ to/st©- Iv 
Tw ctA«S^/rf, ap/* tr^yjiv. X,, r. A. 

Xf/r»f. 

0£O? ^ g<:t;/ (TWJ^AfMaaiV «J hoTUTA 
Xf/s-s. 

KctA(j« ^.^ 0/ ii^c'^^y }y oi n h'oy^ 

^dffjSp©- roL aytA -^ A^iav^ o< ^yQ- 
Tnrn^dj^ Tzt y^VT^foL "ra 0£»* ;jat,\cM fit/ 
A«T8f>//jiu 5^ 02« S'ujJA^e-t;' of 7/©" 9 

771 7?5/- 



AiS^l^y KA CC/TPJ OT- 
7^, (Tryx) ^ 7rV(£fJLA- 

cj' J/(^^ xj -a-iiTSfj x) 

cy TPfiV [JiAT7. 

CT/COTCJ 59 A}X{\K0liy 
coi 'lUCTKf Xf /?C< 7i;t) 
'srATO, X^ <7a'fy^_, 
;9 0/ hj7Ti<;QKot TW 
XflTf7y x} TCe) /jya- 

Tsi^;^ T&S 'TnivyLctlt, 



Ad Phi- 
ladelph. 
Sea. 6. 



This is en- 
tirely wanting 
in the Smaller 
Copy. 



'Ev;^f/5Gr tJ Ibid. 

^iM (AH. 

Uaijjy »{/ fziTA- Sect. 8. 
oiy iHy fy^TAVoriim^ 

CI ftV IvOTJfTA '§«». 

• K^Ao2 ;^ ^/ iV Sea. 9. 

^SfguV^ 97^777951/- 
^V<^ TT/: ^>/fii ^ 

TTi'^riv^ mi' XfV- 

■A 

6)^ 



4-^ 



ji 7)iJ]ertation upon the 



Ad Trail. 
Sea. I. 



^Cty tp^yi-lOiy U yO^Hiy TPSlfxltS^ TO 
JC, T. A. 



SeQ:. 7. Auuftjiv vi^^tv ^v it) dp^el<^ii 



Seft. 9. 



Ad Rom. 

prcEf. 

Ibid. 



Ibid. 
Ibid. 

Sea 3. 

Sea. 6. 
Sea. 8. 



S¥». 



K659JSifT£ «i/ o7ct# J/u7^ ;(«ei? *lM<r» 
Xf/r» A<:tAM 77^3 <rb; Ji« Ta ©£», 7b -jSJt/o- 

«^f 'lJf3"K Xf/rsT GL^fJUiii -^^(iV, 



This is entirely wanting in 
the Larger Copy. 



Toy jcy'f'oi' 7ro9«, tbV wop "To aAw- 

oX^is^i(pAVi^e^(7?i^y^livTajJ7ity di aA«- 
^f A6^. 



^t Yii ^oi^^l'^ fit- 
Xj ^IdLmC, iL, T. A. 



Tb 70 jj '^fO^ iJ/xTif 
^ (pv(na^otiy y^ 

IHJtS' Xf/5-¥. 

ar» Xf /rK aa^m 77f^ 

KstTtt dya'TTHV 
ltt^«Xf/srtf^Tij-3^€» 

'O j^ ^g^? a- 

This is en- 
tirely wanting. 

CH^QTJ ctA^^^Aefev, 

n.bI 



Epi files ^/Ignatius. 4,.^ 

N, B, From thefe, and a vaft Number of o- 
ther Paffages in the Larger Epiftles, not here 
fet dovvn, becaufe there was nothing in the 
Smaller to anfwer thern , we learn how exadly 
the fame Larger Epiftles exprefs the Original 
Language of the Churchy as delivered by the 
Apoftles and their Companions ; before the old 
Hereticks , and among them TertuUian , by De- 
grees introduc'd their Philofophical Notions and 
Hypothefes into Chriftianity afterwards. And 
from the Parallel Places in the Smaller Copies, 
we learn that their Language is either not at all 
Chriftian^ but Heretical ; or at leaft that the 
moil common and ufual Ways of fpeaking 
among the Chriftians , are there the moft rare 
dnd iinufual : That 'God the Father is therein 

never calW AKy]^vQ- 0s&<r_, TiavTnK^.TWfy nor a,yivv»^ 

tO"' nor the Son uovoytvh, nor o^^^vhtcV, in the 
ancient Senfe , of his Generation before the World • - 
but exprcfly a^vat'B-' and that inftead of the 
ufual Words, Ky'e^©-^ (tutv,^^ and the like, he is 
ftiled God very frequently , as if he were the 
principal Perfon concerned, even to the Negied 
of the Father himfelf : All in direcl Contradi- 
ftion to the other Original Remains of our Re- 
ligion. Nay indeed, I hardly know of one 
iingle Place in all the Seven Smaller Epiftles, 
where they have the Advantage in this Refped; 
or exprefs the Dodrines of the Gofpel more a- 
greeably to the other moft Primitive Monuments 
of Chriftianity. 

(f.) The Rules for TraBlcal Religio?^ contained 
in thefe Larger Epiftles, and generally omitted 
in the Smaller , efpecially thofe for DowclHcal 
T>uties; for the Clergy, the Laity, for Husbands 
and Wives, MafterS and Servants, Parents and 
Children, Virgins and Widows, &c. are fre- 
quent, ferious, andfull^ and are exadly agree- 
• • • " - ' able 



44- ^ Dijfertation upon the 

able to the like conftant^ ferious Dired:ions and 
Exhortations of the Apoflles and their Compa- 
nions elfev^^here: When Religion confifted 
mainly in Pradice ; when Preaching confifted 
in ferious Exhortations and Divine Inftrudions ; 
but not in fine Oratory, and florid Compofiti- 
ons. Indeed I believe there is no Example of 
Epiftles of Apoftolical Men, vi^ritten with fo 
little that is pradical and ferious in them, as 
are the Smaller ones before us. Infomuch, that 
a Handle has been given to fome to fufped 
that they aim chiefly at the Grandeur of the 
Clergy , and that they do only l^Ks-i^cd^ dy^ipa^ , 
cry up the Epifcopal Authority ; as if little but 
a CompHance with the Bifhops Commands , 
were neceflfary to Chriftianity. And then, as 
to Domefiical Duties in particular, wherein fo 
great a part of our Holy Religion does confift ; 
and the Rules about which are lo frequent and 
full in the other Writings of Apoftolical Men, 
'tis furprizing to obferve, how very little is faid 
of therti in the fame Smaller Epiftles. And in 
general , how dull and dry they are in all fuch 
Matters, in comparifon of the other. I am fure, 
if any Pious and Serious Chriftian whereto perufe 
both Editions, and were to pronounce his Judg- 
ment from his own Tafte & Relifh j by the bare 
Temper and Spirit which breath'd in them, he 
would,without the leaftHefitation, determine on 
the Side of the Larger; and heartily wifli, for 
the Sake of true Religion, and the Edification 
of Chriftian People, that they might be prov'd 
to be the Genuine Writings of Ignatius. Now 
certainly this being fo, I cannot eafily believe, 
that a villanous Interpolator in After- Ages , 
could write more devoutly, religioufly, and pra- 
ctically, than an Apoftolical Bifliop himfelf, go- 
iiig to Martyrdom : And by Confequence I can- 
not 



Efifiles of I G N A T I u s. 4.5 

not eafily believe , that thefe Smaller Epiftles 
were the Work of Ignatius , but that the Larger 
Epiftles 3 fo much fuller of the Zeal^ and 
Temper, and Difpof^ion of a Primitive Bifliop, 
and Chriilian Martyr, are for certain^ and are 
alone the Writings of that Excellent Primitive 
Chriftian Bifhop and Martyr before us. 

(6.) The Faas which the Author of the Lar- 
ger Epiftles fpeaks of, as of thofe that he was 
well acquainted wirh, are ftill fuch as belong 
either to the Apoftles themfelvcs, or at the lateft, 
to fome of their Companions : And that in liich 
a Manner as none much later than Ignatius • 
fometimes fcarce any one but Ignatlm- could well 
know. Thus we here find Mention of ?eter and Ad Eph. 
Faul^ as joint Founders of the Church of Anti- ^'«^-<^*''t 
och: Of John cind Timothy^ as well as Vaul^ In- Ad Mag- 
ftru(flors of the Church of Efhtfm: Of a Paf- nef. 
lage or Two of Scripture now loft; Vv^hich Sort Seft. 10, 
of Citations are commonly Siens of ereat An- ^^^P^- 
tiquity: Or Ste^uen^ as Deacon to ^'--^wfj Bilhop Seft. 7. 
of Jerufakm: Of Timothy and Linns^ Deacons AdHcron 
to Vaulx Of Anenclettis and Clemens ^ Deacons to §• 3- 
Teter: Of Chrift's living Three Decads of ^^^J""* 
Years before he was baptiz'd, and preaching ^d^Rom 
Three \ears afterwards: Of Pern* and PW^ . as §. ^. 
having made Conftitutions for the Government 
of the Church of Rome ; which ftill appear un- Conftlrut. 
der their Name in all the Copies of the prefent ^ ^^^^ 
Apoftolical Conftitutions:' Of EUar^ J^^P^^^] 0^4^^' 
Melchifedechy Elifia^ Jeremiah^ John the Baptifi, ^i^. 
the Beloved Difcifk^ Timothy^ Tittts^ Euodius^ Cle- Ad Phi- 
mensy and Himfelf^ as Virgins : Of Abraham^ ladelph. 
Ifaacy Jacob y Jofeph y Ifaiah ^ and the reft of the ^^' **' 
Prophets ; with Teter^ Fauly and the reft of the 
Apoftles, as married : Of Peter as crucify 'd, of Ad Tarf, 
Taul Sind James beheaded, of John banifti'd into Stft. 3. 
Tatmosj and of Stephen fton'd ; Of the Church 

of 



46 A 7)iJferthtion upon the 

Ad An- of j4ntiochy as having receiv'd d folemn ^.^.^iw- 
rioch. ^'^, from Peter and Paul: Of Emd'ms their Firft 
^''^*^* Biftiop: Gf Owe/;;^/^^ Bifhop of Efhefus : Of 
Seft II Damas Bifhop of Magnefta: Of Polyhius Bifliop 
& aiibi.* otTrallesi but of no BifllO^ of Pi>i//p/>/ : (Which 
is the only Church that we certainly know was 
Polycarp. at that time without a Bifliop.) Of Hero a Dea- 
^fphv ^^^ ^^ AntiocB, who was afterward Bifliop, to 
AdHe- * whom himfelf, under Chrift, folemnly comr 
xon. mitted ^n eminent Tm^^y^-m^KYi alfo : And of a 

Seft. 7. Reference to the Hiftory of Jkgarus and Thad- 
-'^^i Trail. ^^^ g^ £it?//i?, not eafy to be known to any but 
^Hiadd ^^ ^^^ Bifliop or Patriarch of Syria^ as not then 
apud generally made publick: And other the like 
Grab. Paffages there are all along , only agreeable to 
SpiciJeg.. n^^ Apofl:olical Man ill the firft Times \ and moft 
'v^Ti^' propei'ly ^^^ peculiarly to the Time, Perfon^ 
and Circumftances o^ Ignatius, •In ftiort, all 
fuch Internal CharaBers feenl to nie not lefs Indi- 
cations that thefe Ten Larger Epftles were re- 
ally written by Ignatius hiftifelf, ^s he was go- 
ing to Martyrdom, than the Hke Internal Chara^ 
Iters in Paul's Epiftles are Indications^ that Paul 
himfelf was the real Author of them, in the va* 
rious Circumftances of his Life^ therein every 
where mention'd by him. 

V. I fliall now fliew, that the Ancient Ex^ 

frefs Citations out of thefe Epiftles, that are noc 

equally in both Editions, for the Firft Six Cen^ 

turies at leaft, do in general much better agree 

to the Larger Epiftles' than to the Smaller. lit 

Order to the full Proof of this Aflertion^ I fiiall 

Lv.C.28. go over the. particular Citations themfelves, and 

p'445.' ' (hew the Truth of the prefent Obfervation all 

&Bufeb. the way. 

Hiftpcl. (^j ) ^he firft Exprefs Citation out of the E^ 
C ^5* piftles of Ignatius y is that of Irmnsm \ 'Ci^e^Tji mM^ 



Ejnflles (>f 1 G N A T I u s. 47 

3t« Ivpsdry. Thefe Words are, in the main, with 
the like Exadnefs both in the Larger and Smal- 
ler Epiftles ; excepting that the Word :^» in the Ad Rom. 
latter Claufe, which is dropt in the prefect Co- Sea. ^. 
pies of Eufehiusy is preferv'd in the belt MSS. of • 
Irenam's Latin, and is according to the Reading 
in the Larger Copy only, and not in the Smaller. 

(2.) The Two next Exprefs Citations are out 
of Origens Latin Works, in thefe Words : Eleganter 
in cujiijdam martyris EftftoU fcriftum reperly Ignati- Homil, 
um dico^ Efifcofum Antiochia^ j)ofi Petrum^ fecundum , ^ ^- i^ 
t^ui in ferjecutione RomiS fugnazfit ad Befiiizs^ Trin- ^* 
cifem Seculi hujm latuit Virginities Maria, And elfe- Ad Ep'h.' 
where; Denitj^ meminimus alic^mm Santturum dixijje, SeO-. 19. 
Ignatium nomine^ Mem autem amor crucifixmefi. Now ^" Cantic. 
both thefe Citations being equally fcjnd in both p'^|' 
the Editions^ determine nothing in our prefent Xd Rohl 
Cafe. Sea, 7. 

(:;.) The next Exprefs Citation or Citations, 
to put feveral of the fame Author together , 
are thofe of the great Eujehius ^ who, of all the 
Ancients, has given us the moil Light concern- 
ing Ignatius and his Epiftles; and whofe Citati- 
ons therefore cannot but be of the greareft Con- 
fequence in this Matter. I fhall let his Words 
down at Large, both as they are in his own Co- 
py, and as they are reprefented in Jerom^ being 
transferred by him from Eufehlns into his Book, 
Ve Viris lllufiri-hus afterwards : And at the farrte 
time fhall tranfcribe the parallel PalTages, both 
from the Larger and Smaller Edition; and after 
all fhall make a few Obfervations from fuch their 
Comparifon together, for our prefent Purpofe. 



Ettfihins, 



48 



A T)t[fertatwn upon the 



Eufehi 



lUS. 



Eufcb. 
Hift.EccI. 
L. III. 
C. 36. 
p. 107, 
J08. 
Hieron. 
De Viris 
Illuft. 
C. 1(5. 



Moj 9 aMh^^ «? ccf;^^^ TOTS 
'Tv.VTUJ.i ;^ Til pafyUiuay c^c- 

07m§Jht^ y '6it qicL-namvJiv 

yei^'di ')iyvovy Iv tvi^ «t- 
JiKvifKAoiy duTtoy (m'Skov fjLet- 

•7D/6«yf [M, ;>ji7u(pctyeiv* ii^ 
tocmt^ 77V ay <Aei\cuvo/J/Ja. 

KOVTZt, 



yerom, 

Ignatius Antioche- 
naeEcclefiac tertius^poft 
Petrum Apoftolurn^ E- 
pifcopus, commovente 
perfecutionem Traja- 
no, damnatus ad Beiti- 
as 5 Romam vindus 
mitticur. Cumq; na- 
vigans Smyrnam venif- 
fet, ubi Polycarpus au- 
ditor Joannis Epifcopus 
erat;, fcripfit unam E- 
piftolam ad Ephefios ; 
alteram ad Magnefia- 
nos; tertiam ad Tral- 
lenfes ; quartam ad 
Romanos: Et inde e- 
grediens fcripfit ad Phi- 
ladelphenos ; & ad 
Smyrnasos ; & proprie 
ad Polycarpum; com- 
mendans illi Antiochen- 
fem Ecclefiam: In qua 
& de EvangeliOj quod 
nuper a me tranflatum 
eft, & fuper perfona 
Chrifti ponic teftimo- 
nium, dicens, Ego ve- 
ro & poft Refurredio- 
nem in carne eum vi- 
di, & credo quia fit: 
Et quando venit adPe- 
trum, & eos qui cum 
Petro erant, dixit eis ; 
Ecce palpate me^ & vi- 
dete^, 



E^ijlles (?/ I G,N A T I U S. ^^ 

Larger Epiftles, Smaller Epiftles. 






Th mt^ i? 7foi?Xi(n 't a. 



fnui. 



AfitAJv?, yuKTZ'; )y i^u^-f^y (2) 

Joti y OCX ('5) c:pa.Tjcj7T/jav 
7uyua.j 01 y^ cUiPj^.Ta/xV^i 
^€ifisf jiyovietLi' op 9 7*7? ae/)- 
KllfjMOlV CfVTWV (jUI,».OV (JUL- 

eiwv, c*^ ioo; i'niuATfj^ficoi'y 
KoyjA 



'A 770 CUSJLai ili'Xtt pc^^^f 

Actvn)?^ J'y;t7^f }y vcdoa^^ «/^- 
AfMpQ- Ji/^ KiOTmfJhi^j 
b0 ^Avaiwv TVLy^iAy Of y^ 

iv Q roii a.J)}t)}iict{ny a'jtw/ 
fx^^ov (Xa'^tJJoucu' £t>A' ^ 
^5^^* T«7D S^-tiy^COjJLCJU, ovcu- 

rvtuA7^^ay' jy i'jy^^cu 'i~ 

AAKd)77i> (TlUiTOfXCOt IJLi rj.TZlt.M 

(fctynv' ^x ^^^i? nvcov Ju- 
dvTt (i) AvjiyTtt u») ^^itrtfy 



50 



A ^i[fe7'tation upon the 



Ettfeh. 



tus. 



avucfj. ovy}Vtl)ijduj ^i i^Tc' 

VVV dL^-^^UOLl fjUi^TV,^ ii)' ,Ulj^ 

fxoi oA« n (mf^Q'y yjo\st~ 

TT^i TCtV-m? <T^Jtiy^f^Sfta> THjAy- 

eo^ av yvimQ- id) AyL^i ttd/- 
TzttavTA WA -wfe* -rs Xezra 

gOLCJV iv Cttfx} elvT^V O/A3 )^ 

m'pivet) ovtzl' }^ 071 'SJif^f tjat 



yercm, 

dete 5 quia non fam 
ds^monium incorpora- 
le: Et ftatim tetige- 
runt eiun & credide- 
riint. Dignum autem 
videtur, quia tanti Vi- 
ri fecimus mentionem, 
& deEpiftola ejus quam 
ad Romanes fcribic 
pauca ponere. De Sy- 
ria ufq: ad Romam 
pugno ad beftias^ in 
mari & in terra ;, node 
dieque^ ligatus cum diC- 
cem leopardis^ hoc eft 
militibus qui me cufto- 
diunt; quibus & cum 
benefeceris pejores ii- 
unt , iniquitas autem 
eorum mea dod:rina 
eft : Sed non idcirco 
juftiticatus fum. Uti- 
nam fruar beftiis, qua^ 
mihi funt pra^paratae ! 
quas Sz oro mihi velo- 
ces effe ad interitum , 
8z ad fupplicia^ & alli- 
ciam ad comedendum 
me ; ne ficut & aliorum 
martyrum^ non aude- 
ant corpus meum at- 
tingere : quod fi venire 
noluerint^ ego vim fa- 
ciamj^ ut devorer. Ig- 
nofcite mihi;> Filioli : 
quid 



Eptftles <?/ I G N A T I U S, 



51 



Larger Epiftles. 

;\«7lf 77 uat av{jL<pi^ei lya ^foi- 

CKU, VVV d^^^CU /UtfC^T^ff 

Ak ts ffz^/MclQ-^ «; (8 J X/)Act- 

CTf "TS tf^ttCoKH \'r iUi 1^- 



Smaller Epiftles. 

f/.A^7^i 71)' f/4i/iv ^ ^wAa;- 
<ril 0^' 0£9J7WJ/ ;^ (2) ctO^ 

^^v^ hct 'Ins-? xe/rs ^7^'- 
71 (TV^^ei^^ AVA'mij.aAy Siam- 
YJ)7i^ (xi\ay^ A\n(riJLQi <^\h -rs 

OTTITI/Vft;, 



TJi 'ifVif h. (9) <pt^etj),\. 



StA. 






»or, d?^A ^ |t:«7tt 7iw ctV*- ^ TTi'^F ^\^Vy U» dvTvl^^ 
5?twy E 2 A*-. 



53 



A ^Dijfertation upon the 






TiV^y )y * 



/%' 



077 yJC Ci^t 






Jerom, 

quid mihi profit ego 
fcio : Nunc incipio 
Chrifti effe difcipulus • 
nihil de his quae viden- 
tur defiderans, ut Je- 
fum Chriftum inveni- 
am. Ignis^ Crux, Be- 
^\Xj conf radio o{fium> 
membroriimq^ divifio, 
& totius corporis con- 
tritio, & total Tormen- 
ta Diaboli in itie veni- 
ant; fantum ut Chrifto 
fruar. Cunlq, jam 
damnatus effet ^d Be- 
llias, ardore patiendi, 
cum rugientes audiret 
Leones , ait, Frumen- 
tum Chrifti fum, dtn- 
tibus Beftiarum molar ;. 
ut panis mundus inve- 
niar. 



Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



55: 



Larger Epiftles. 

^aiv hf au.fxj eivjiv otJky )y 

'TTt'^VeO OVTTX.' ^tji 'Cf^i TJfU 

ccTTTEy^, ai Aviif fin Xex" 



Smaller Epiftlog. • 



E ? 



Upon 



54 A ^ijfertatwn upon the 

Upon a nice Gomparifon of thefe Paflages, 
with the Citations of them in Eujehim, it will 
appear^ that^ excepting the laft Paffage that 
'Eufehius quotes^ of which prefently, the Larger 
Copy has here feveral Advantages above the 
Smaller ; which Advantages^ as well as thofe 
few of the Smaller alfo^ I have noted by Figures 
all the way : Whereby it is evident^ that if we 
keep ftridly to the Medkean Greek ^ and Eufehim^ 
own Text, the Citations agree with the Larger 
Copy in Ten Places, and with the Smaller in 
only' Three. And if we make Allowance on 
both Sides , from the Latin Verfions of the Epi- 
ftles, and from Jeroms and Rujfimiis Tranflations 
of Eufehius, we fhall flill have a Concurrence 
with the Larger Epiftles in Seven oj- Eight In- 
ftances^ and with the Smaller in only One or 
Two. 'Tis true ; in the laft Paflage which Eu- 
fehius quotes^ he much better agrees with the 
Smaller than with the Larger Copy ; and that in 
the Omiffion of what went before the Paffage 
he refers to; in the Omiffion of the Two Texts 
of Scripture Interpos^d before the End ; and in 
the Words ct^ m-Iaj/td , which are entirely want- 
ing in the Larger Copy. And this Advantage 
feems to me almofl: all the Foundation upon 
which the Authority of thefe Smaller Epiftles 
ftands at this Day^ in any truly valuable Anti- 
quity. Which yet how very fmall it is, and in- 
confiderable, we fhall perceive when we take 
notice, that Eufehius does not here pretend to 
quote an entire Paffage, y^-m hi^tv^ as he does 
before; but only to fet down feme particular 
Exprefiions which he was furprizcd at; jvhich 
Exfrejjions are as exaBly in the Larger Ccp^ , as they 
are ifi the Smaller : That thefe, whether Claufes or 
Texts omitted , were not in the leaft to his 
Purpofe ; nav, rather a little inconfiftent with it: 

And 



Efijlles ^/Ignatius. 55 

And that the la ft part of the laft Sentence is cer- 
tainly omitted in this Place by Enfebius^ what 
Copy foever we fuppofe him to have made Ufe 
of: In the Smaller of which is added, after the 
Words laft cited by Eufeblm, yjictMym \_y^ctw^v7^^^ 
T>i oafxi elvT^y }L) -uS ^y<^(xa.n. And in the Larger, 
more according to the Coherence and the Pri- 
mitive Language, &•? a,viii ^» o Xei'^?. Whether 
the Words dvi^ s^i^Tn fhould be omitted in Enfe- 
biusy or added in omr Epiftlcs, I cannot certainly 
fay ; tho' the latter feems moft probable. 'Tis 
after all a little ftrange, that Eufehlus^ who by all 
other Charaders never faw any but the Larger 
Epiftles , fliould here fo nearly agree with the 
Smaller. But the true Occafion feems to me to 
be this, that Marcellusy or one of his Followers, 
who, as we fliall fee hereafter, was the Author 
of thefe Smaller Epiftles, when he was drawing 
them up, or was Epitomizing the Larger, found 
this Context already abridg'd to his Hand by 
Eufehius ; with whole Works he could not well 
be unacquainted : And fo fet it down from him 
accordingly, as his own Abridgment. Nor in- 
deed is it improbable, that the Abridger did 
therefore draw up an Epitome of only Seven E- 
piftles of Ignatius^ becaufe Eufehim had given an 
Account of no more , and becaufe he therefore 
had no Knowledge of any more. As indeed 
fuch ignorant Herericks as Marcellus and Athana- 
JtffSy with their Followers, appear to have known 
little of any Matters of Chriftian Antiquity, 
but what they got out of the Writings of Orige?} 
or Eufehius. Which therefore I believe to be a 
true Account, why there was never any but the 
Larger and Genuine Copy of the other Three 
Epiftles of Ignatius extant ; I mean of thofe to 
Tarfusy to Antioch^ and to Hero ; which otherwife 
on all Accounts muft have been Abridg'd and 
E 4 Inter- 



5 ^ -^ ^iJf^^t:atton upon the 

Interpolated by the Orthodox^ as well as the o- 
ther Seven before us. 

(4.) The next e^prefs Citation is that ftrange 
one of Athanafiits^ which moft plainly betrays 
the heretical Nature of the fhorter Edition 
whence it is taken, and the fame Heretical Na- 
ture of his own, and his great Friend Marcellush 
Do6lrine concerning our Bleffed Saviour. And 
this Citation I own is not at all in the I arger 
Copy, as to the principal Paffage, but the di- 
red contrary : And if it were otherwife, it 
would be the flirewdeft Argument again ft the 
DcSynod. f^p^e that were poffiblc. The Words of Atha- 
acct. 47. ^^jipi^ 2,vQ, thefe, ''lyvcLv'^ %v^ (jutI ka) of7rQ<^KH; iv 

Ad Eph ^vvo^eict y^TttgaQeni dln^rxom^yiC) (xei^rji rk XefS"* ^'ofJ^Q-^ 
\yVctvG' ofS-a^ 'iy^A^-i, '^Hi^v Ki'^av e/)cr r a^^r^' j<) 

Xe<?i:f <j^^Z H^'^'^o- I i^ave already fet down the 
Pag. 3p. Parallel Words both of the Larger and Smaller 
prius. Copy, and fhall not repeat them. Only we 
muft here note, that tho' Athajiafias quotes this 
PalTage according to the Spurious or Smaller 
Copy, yet does he appear not to have been a 
Stranger to the Genuine or Larger one, even in 
this very place. For what elfe does he mean 
by his immediate Allufion to thofe Words of the 
Larger, which go before, where ct^^yVnr©- is the 
peculiarAttribute of the Father, and thofe which 
follow, Koy>? ><) <we? £')S}J5T3, in thofe of his own, 
-^ ':^exdi emf^ Vfikra \ Hcrc Athanafiiis feems to 
betray himfelf, and to hint tp us his Knowledge 
of the true Epiftles of Ignatiifs, at the fame time 
that he impofes upon us by a Citation out of the 
Spurious ones. 

(9.) The next exprefs Citation from the Epj 
files pf Ignatius^ is chat of DlHirnns of Alexandria ; 

or 



Eptftles ^f I G N A T I u s. 57 

oi; whoever vvcis the Author of the Books under DcDjvln. 
the Name of Dlcnjfius the Jreopagite ; whofe J^^^"' 
Words are thefe, Ti^tn o y^ o ^iiQ- iyvttvQ-^ I \(u.U q j^' 
ifcoi iUv^eo'^. Which Pallage is "jerhatlrn both in p. ^6^. 
the Smaller and Larger Copies^, and fo deter- ^^ ^om. 
mines nothing to our prefcnt Purpofe. ^^^ 7- 

(6.) The next exprefs Citation , and that the 
Largeft and moil Exad in all Antiquity^ is that 
of the Chronlcon Akxandrlnnw^ or Vafchale. I 
place this noble Teftimeny here, becaufe it be- 
longs to that Original Part of this Chronlcon 
which appears to have been made in the Fourth 
Century ; as reaching no farther than A. D. ; f^.. 
and as omitting the Quotations later than that 
Age. While the reft of the Chronlcon^ down to 
the Seventh Century, and the Days of HeracUmy 
with fome Additions or Interpolations to the 
former Branchy was not written till afterward,, 
by one or more later Authors. And indeed we 
haveAuthentick Evidence for this : Since Holfie- 
nms had a MS. of that Original Book ^ without 
thofe Interpolations^, and thofc additional Cen- 
turies after A. D. ^^4. And he has noted the fe- 
veral Interpolated Paffages all along ; which are 
now publifhed in Dit Frefne's Notes to the laft and 
bed Edition of this Chronlcon at Tarls^ A. D, ' 
1688. In whofe Preface alfo this Account is 
given^ and fully approved of by that very Learn- 
ed Perfon : To which the Reader is referr'd for 
Satisfaction in this Matter. This Citation is fo 
full and exprefs^ and of fuch great Confequence, p^.^^ 
that I fhall let it down at large; & it is as follows : Sca. lo. 

OV 9 7f«f oVteWT^^ Kl1§V^cti TTj c'Jet')yi\lOV .0 yVeiQ" CTTJ r p. 8. 

iKticiov )^ ^aoTTOtQif iiK^ <^v^pVy ^Mr/.H 3^ \yvamQr ^o~ Chron. 
(pof©- xj /Uilp-w^y 'ludvvv n ;^3a6q/» yviiffjQ- fca^-niiy.- Pafch. ad 
•yvcv^^ '^ ''^ c^ etvvcyj-iA dyu-nK-m^ luKKnaiai Ittitkott)'; V'<jrD ^' ' 5^* 

n?"^^ ^i^f^A^i'/ c-^ hk^tui tTj>i' ^A^n^i'ntvvv I'f^ijyrjm ,ua.- aj Trail. 

e/fit Sed. 10. 



58 A Tl^ijfe nation upon the 

«A.HSry? yi^PViV CV fJLVi'Tf'J. Tidvitu CtV^a'TTMi iv fJW'T^Ct cf^tf- 

TcaVy ^uv oavv o(Xi\ias AvJpo^ a,vd>' tiKn^i oicvoeofYi^^ 

^Sw^ \£!SV J^^Kav ^ XOfM^ k(}^7n^A^ Ivi'^v^Ay dii^V^VOV 

siipetvov :y 7n>^(pv^^v IfJuLnov It^'o^iaiv^ YS^nxfi^y igtLV^d^^ 
:^ gTaV^^ ^ «>ef 3if oJt- «^' ViKfav' i/k^ pal'Sfo)'? 7Bi«T©- 

TV cAjAyykkiov T <raj7i7£^ A4>«. This whole Context is 
fo much seriatim with the prefent Larger Copy, 
and the Leffer having not lo much as one S3''lla- 
ble thereof, I do not think it neceffary to tran- 
fcribe the fame Paffage out of Ignatius alfo. But 
hereby we plainly fee, that the Larger Edition 
was alone known and made ufe of by this Learn- 
ed and Inquifitive Author, as the Genuine Work 
of Ignatius. 

{^7.) The next exprefs Citation is alfo a very 
remarkable one , and that of the mofl: Learned 
of the Latin Fathers, Jtrom himfelf ; and with- 
out Difpute belongs to the Larger Epiilles only. 
I fliall fet down Two Paffages out of him> col- 
laterally to other Two in the Larger Epiftles, 
for the Readers eafier View and Comparifon of 
them. 

Jcrom, Ignatius. 

Tunc Simon Magus riivwj ^ Jidvatauf^ af ^- 
& Menander difcipulus x,^a«3^ 'iCicoy, 



Epiflles of I 



ejus Dei fe afferuere 
virtutes: Tunc Bafili- 
des fumtnum Deum A- 
braxas, cum ;6y aroni- 
bus, commentatus eft : 
Turn IS^icolaus , qui 
unus de feptem Diaco- 
nis fuit, die nodluque 
nuptias faciens, &c. 

Nunquid non poffurn 
tibi totam veterum fcri- 
ptorum feriem commo- 
vere, Ignatium^, Poly- 
carpum, Irenscum^Ju- 
ftinum Martyrem ; 
multofq; alios Apofto- 
licos & Eloquentes vi- 
ros ; qui adverfus Hebi- 
onem^ & Theodotum^ 
t hxc eadem fentientes 
plena fapientiar volu- 
mina confcripferunt ? 

'\1 have omitted the Word 
Byzantinum in our ordi- 
nary Copies , as very 
plainly Spurious , and 
wanting in [ome of the 
MSS, alfo. 



G N A T I U S. 

Jkf J aifjiavet •?■ tcf^TitTVMy 
CoL<nh^<hVy yy Qhov Avrk r 

At>^< li^ifJii'Jii *Z3^(pY\-THi' 

7J0J (piKY\Sbv>i(^ 7«\j mjiua^AV- 
rtti* ^ivytTi J^-nt Til TrafWf x 
'iyyovet -d-io/oiDV y^ x;\«6C»- 

a^offxcu^V ^vetTvy ^ 6t^Aa 
T tttaviov, 

1 1 have here infert- 
ed the word £^/«mi«?, 
from the confefled 
Senfe of the Place re- 
quiring it , and from 
the Ancient Latin Ver- 
fion. 



59 



De Alter, 
cat Lucif- 
& Or- 
thod.C.8. 
p. 173. 
Ad Phila. 
delph. 
Sett 6. 
Ad Trail. 
Sea. u. 

Advcrf- 
Helvid. 
C.p. 
p. 11^. 



Now it is here fo very plain^that Jerom quotes 
the LargerEpiftles^but not the Smaller, that there 
can be no imaginable Pretence to the contrary. 
Nay, of the Hereticks here mention'd by Je- 
rom^ Thi^odotus the Elder is no where liam'd, that 
M^e know of, by any of the Ancients, but 
by Ignatius in this place ; unlefs perhaps Clement ctfom 
of Alexandria means the fame Perfon by his The- vn. 
odades-^ which is not very improbable. I need not p, 754. 

here 



6o A Ti'i^ertation upon the 

here mention Jerom's other exprefs Citation, 
Martyr I^natim enim ^ucirtam addidit can [am cur a 
JnUit,h ^lej^onfata i once ft us fit [^Chrifir^s']. Ut partus, in- 
^uiens, ejfis celaretur diabolo , becaufe, as has been 
already obfcrv'd, this is equally in the Smaller 
and Larger Epiftles ; and fo determines nothing 
in onr prefent Controverfy. 

(8.) The next exprefs Citations are thofe of 
Chryfofinm ; who being brought up ^.tAntioch, the 
Seat of Jgnatim, could hardly fail of having a 
true Copy of his Epiftles. 'Eya 't^^ ^elav U^veov 

Tom. V. IvdLi^lu,' And fJ^Jiv avzv ya>fMii an yvi^' fi»/i ov Avi'J 

Orat. 7^- yvcSfit^^ 0t« 77 ^rp^TJi. The ftrft of thefe Citations 
^Ad^R* ^^ equally in both Editions. But then the latter 
Seft. 5. is alone, in fo many Words, in the Earger: The 
Tom. VI. Smaller having, according to its Cuftom of 
P•^4^ fliortning Matters, drcptthe Word yeJf<^^ in the 
Ad Poly- Conclufion of the Sentence ; which yet we know 
Sea.' 4. was in Chryfofiorns Copy. 

Thus far the exprefs Citations of the Anci- 
ents do alraoft wholly favour the Authority of 
the Larger Edition: Eor I look upon Athanaftus\ 
Quotation of fuch an Heretical PaiTage out of 
the Smaller as Ignatim himfelf could not poffi- 
bly write, to be fo far from a Difad vantage, 
that. 'tis a noble Advantage to the fame Larger 
Copy ; which ftill contains in that very place 
the contrary Chriflian Dod:rine, and fuch as is 
highly agreeable to the Time and Character of 
Ignatius. But now we begin to find that fome 
of the Athanafians light upon the Smaller Copy, 
and made ufe of it ; tho' indeed they are but 
Two, ( 9. J Theodorit and (10.) IPope Gelafim : 
Whofe Quotations are fo well known, that they 
need not be fet down here. And thefe Two are 
indeed almofl all the other Evidence there is for 
thefe Smaller Epif{:les, in the Firft Six Centuries 
of Chriftianity. For truly I do not find Reafon 

to 



Epijlles of Ignatius. 6i 

to Relieve that any one of the ancientQuotations 
but that of Athanafiui before-mentioned, and 
thefe of Theodorit and GalafiMSy till more than 
Six Hundred Years after Chriil^, were made out 
of any other than the Larger Epiflles. Only 
the Smaller Abridgement is fo often taken "uer- 
hatim out of the Larger, that it cannot in many 
Cafes be now prov'd, whether the Quotations 
belonged -to that or to the other. However, to 
ballance thefe Two Authors of the Fifth Cen- 
tury, I ihall produce thofe of the Sixth, not 
one of which are on the Side of the Smaller. 
And here, to pafs by the Quotations made from 
Ignathfs by Ephram Patriarch of Aniiocb, by Jo- 
annes Rhetor y by Jo'uim the Monk, by our own 
GildaSySi by Leontius Byz^antinm^ all Authors of this 
Century ; becaufe their Words are too agreeable 
to both Editions to determine any thing in the 
prefent Cafe • I fhall produce fome of the fame 
Age w^hich are plainly made from the Larger 
Copy only. To go on therefore with our for- 
mer Numbers. 

( 1 1 . ) Stephen Gohar/ff, in Thctlus^s Extracts, 
plainly quotes the Larger Copy , arki that cnlv P'^ot. Bib- 
in thele Words : 'lyvA-nQ- uiV-mi o -S-soso^^, ^9 y.An//^K !i^^^\ 

[t] Tvr^Toy 71) Irjn^pcLivQv'^. \ Hccd not fct down 
the Words of the Larger Copy referr'd to here^ 
becaufe they have been jufi: now produced under 
Jerom\ Teftimony ; and becaufe they are by all 
own'd to belong to no other than the Larger E- 
piftles. Only we may take notice', that this 
Quotation being produced by that great Critick 
Phrtim, without the lea ft Sign of his Diflike ; 
and none being produced by him elfewhere 
which favour the Leffer, we have hence fome 
Prefumption, that Photita alfo himfelf approv'd 

of 



A ^tjj'ertation upon the 



of the fame Larger Edition, as the Genuine 
one ; which is fo far a very valuable additional 
Confirmation of the fame. 

(i2.) Anaftafius Patriarch of Antiochy if not 
alfo Gregory the Great Bifiiop of Romey cites the 
fame Larger Copy as Genuine, and no other : 
As the Anfvver of this Gregory to Anafiafius^ ftill 
extant, will inform us. For Gregory , when at 
the End of his Reply he had added thefe Words, 
Greg. Amen. Gratia^ explains their Import thus ; ^^ 
Regift. 'vlchllcet "verba, de fcriptisvefiris accefta, in me^ eft" 
L. ly. jio!.'s po7tOy ut de S. Jgnatio nje^ra Beatitudo cognofcat 
Yar^" ^^^^ ^^^ folum 'vefier efi, fed & nofier. Stent enlm 
£p * magifirum ejus Apofiolorum Prindpem hahemus com- 
mttnem , tta quoq; ejufdem Principis difcipulum nullus 
nofirum haheat pri'uatum. 'Tis hence certain , 
that Anafiafim cites the Larger Copy only : And 
not much lefs certain that Gregory, if he cites 
any Copy at all, and does not barely repeat Ana- 
fiafms's Words, cites the fame alfo, and no o- 
ther. For 'tis plain that the Words <*^^/ « ;^e'«S 
here referr'd to, conclude the Larger Epiftles to 
the Ephefians y and to Folycarp -, but conclude 
none of the Smaller , as is acknowledg'd by all. 
'Tis here alfo worthy of fome Remark, that as 
Chryfofiom before, fo Anafiafius now, both be- 
longing to Ignatius's See at Antiochy do ftill beft 
agree to thefe Larger Epiftles. 

Thefe are all the Authors that exprefly quote 
the Epiftles of Ignatius in the Firft Six Centuries 
of theChurch,fo far as has been hitherto obferv'd 
by the Learned. And as they are very numerous, 
and exceeding ftrong for the Genuine Authori- 
ty of the fame Epiftles in general ; which ac- 
cordingly appear to be diredly attefted to in the 
Six Firft Centuries , befides Volycarp himfelf, by 
Irenausy Origen, Eufehius, Athanafiusy Didymus , 
the Author of the Chronicon Fafchale , 'JeroWy 

Chrr^ 



Efijlles t?/ I G N A T I U S. 65 

Chrjfofiom, Tljeodorh^ Gelafius , Efhram the Patri- 
arch, Joannes Rhetor ^ Joints the Monk, Stephen 
Goharus y Gildas ^ Leontins Byz^antinus ^ Anafiafius 
the Patriarch, and Gregory the Great alfo : So 
does it not certainly appear, that the Smaller 
Edition is quoted by more than Three of them ; 
I mean Athanafius , Theodcrit , and Gelafius ; that 
is, by Athanafius himfelf, and Two of his Zea- 
lous Followers, and by no others in all thofe 
Centuries. Nor do the Citations of the follow- 
ing Ages for fome time give any confiderable 
Advantage to the Smaller. - Tho' after the Te- 
ftimonies of the Six Firfl Centuries, thofe that 
are later are comparatively of fo very little Au- 
thority, that I fhall nor continue my Enquiry 
about them any farther. . 

VL I fhall now {hew, that theancient obfcu- 
rer References and Allufions to thefe Epiftles are 
generally taken out of the fame Larger Epiftles 
only. Such kind of Citations of Books, efpe- 
cially of Sacred Books, and moft of all of Sacred 
Books of this Nature, are very common among 
the ancient Chxiftians ; as ■ might eafily be 
fhew'd by abundance of Inftances, if there 
were Occafion for it. But becaufe no Learned 
Man vnll deny the thing in general , I come to 
an Indudion of feveral fuch particular Citations 
in the prefent Cafe. 

( I.) Folycarf himfelf wrote his Epiftle to the 
Vhilifftans immediately after Ig7iatius had been 
with him, and had written thefe Epiftles to him, 
and to the Churches. At the very fame time 
he fent Jgnatlush Epiftles, all that he had Copies 
of, to that Church; as he had been defir'd. 
Now in this ineftimable Epiftle of Polycarp I 
obferve the following Refemblances to or Con- 
firmation of the Larger Epiftles ; fuch indeed as 
feem to me of great Confequence in this Mat- 
ter. 



64. AT)ij[ertattonuj^onthe 

ter. ( I.) The Stile and Genius of this Epiftl® 
of Polycarp is clear, eafy, pradical, and afFe- 
ding ; and very much liker that of the Larger 
than of the Smaller Epiftles of Ignatius, (2.) This 
Epiftle cicei alfo the Scripture, and refers to the 
Apoftolical C onltitutions frequently ^ which are 
the diitinguiiliing Chara6lers of the Larger Epit 
ftles before us ; while 'tis m a remarkable Man- 
ner otherwife in the Smaller. (;.) The Expref- 
iions hereus'd concerning God the Father, ^r- 
ToapetTt^f' Qioiy by way of Eminence : T^vjiTroTrnji^' 
Pater Domini noftrijefu Chrifii ; and as ever the 
principal Perfon concern'd,' is remarkably, ac- 
cording to the Larger, and different from- the 
Smaller Epiftles. , (4.) The Expreffions concern^ 
ing Chrift, vJeiQ-^ ffzonf^ <J)ci 'itur^ \ei^^ , Semfiter.y 
vus VontiftXy-y Dei Filius ; without any, of the 
Words 0?^ Aoy^^diJ'.iQ-, ^')SJ<; j'ht©:,. and t;l;ielike^ 
which are to much afFedied in. the Smaller Epi- 
ftles, do plainly favour the Lsfiiguage oftthc 
Larger in thi5 Matter. (^ .) T^iiQ^J^lluCions forne- 
times to the* very Words .of thefe Larger Epiftjcjs 
do fliew that thofe and no; other were ia his 
Mind when he wrote' to the TjM'pfiani. Thus 
for Example, when Polycarp ufes tiefe Words of 
the Followers of Simon Magus y/k-eiv—— ^iy;n 
Sect. 7* fjiMTidvd'^ctVy fju^n ysi(nv 1/), .»t©- fz^^izToyJ^ '^ tS czc- 

Tttf^. How can we avoid thinking that he imi- 
tated Ignatius y who in his Larger Epiftle to the 
^ ft. Trallians has thefe Words , ^£y>7? — - cnf^^'/A r 

' '^' eta^TtTOKov dvr'^ [//ccC6a»] v^v ? And the careful 
Reader will eafily obferve other the like Refe- 
rences and Imitations therein. (6.) The ferious 
Exhortations to Practical , efpecially to Dome- 
f^ical Duties here, do exactly agree with the 
Larger, and only with the Larger Epiftles ; al- 
mott all things of that Nature being , to a fur- 
prizing Degree, omitted in the Smaller, as has 

been 



Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 65 

been already obfervM^ to fuch a Degree indeed 
as renders them unlike all the reft of the ancient 
parallel Writings of the firft Chriftians; and 
makes them of fmall Ufe to us, as to any Im- 
provements in the main Parts of our Religion. 
(7.) Accordingly the Charader here given of 5g£^^^j^ 
thofe Epiftles which Polycarp faw, ^5 &>'y iJ.iyiKA 
^(pi\»^vca ^vmcnSn,' Tnti'^-'X^'^ i^ 'm^iv^ '/^ -Czjzuoyni'^ x^ 
cro^ otM<fbijJjJi ^ uiivv wjsxoy i'l/xuy avm^f^^ doeS much 

better agree to the Larger , than to the Smaller 
Epiftles. And a pious Chriftian^, who compares 
them together, will eafily fee that the Larger 
will much better, according to Volycarfs Chara- 
cter of thofe that he faw, inform his Belief, in- 
creafe his Patience, and in general tend to his 
Edification than the Smaller. 

(2.) The unknown, but moft ancient Author l. I. C. i. 
of the Recognitions of Clejnent, begins that Book p- ^87, 
thus. Ego Clemens in Urbe Roma natus, ex frimci 
atate fudicitia ftudium geffu Whence could that 
Author take this Fa6t , of the peculiar Chaftity 
of Clemens Romanus , but from thefe Larger Epi- 
ftles of Ignatius ? where he is nam'd, as one that 
maintained a Virginal Chaftity all his Life ; as 
we fhall fee prefently. Which Account of him 
we have not elfewhere, that 1 know of, in any 
other Remains of the Apoftolical Age. 

(:;.) Melito, the Famous Bifliop of Sardisy 
feems moft plainly to refer to that Famous Paf- 
fage in the Larger Epiftles already mentioned, 
concerning the Three Decads of Years before 
our Saviour's Baptifm , and the Three Years af- 
ter it ; fmce we know of no other Original 
Monument of Antiquity that could inform him 
of it, but thefe Epiftles. Ignatius's Words have 
been already fet down, as diredly cited in the 
Chronicon Pafchale. Thofe of Melito's Fragment 
(for his Books are all loft,) run thus: 



.66 A ^Differtation upon the 

Tiitl cuf- *n^ tfcAi }x\dL AVelyni) tu^ v^v 'iyjifftv V^ d/v fniu iz Cctzfur- 
/jofteof im Xe<cr^ sTfatJ^ tm^i^u tz clK»^.4 y^ clsau msvv -^ 4'-'- 

ap. Anaft. j^ ^jAr^ to CcLttJi&ucl^ pmv^ vsro Xe^ra 'c^gi;:^,^^??*, ;^ ^oo- 
OcA)^. X/?tt 7% <7v,yMdL r car? v^t'^VLLijAvm iv (rxfxj ^(HTfm iJ^Any ^ 
L,. AHJ. ^ rim^'^V'Ttc TZf) y^crpLCd. Gicx; y^cov oy.» 7T xj ^v'^cothh Ti^^'B' 

Hid. Lit. ^^ «^^^ '^-'' a^uc'icdv if tv? 75^27726, Tii* .a€7« tc ^a,7jjtcp.cL r 
i-'^rr II. 3 dif^aTdiVTzt hjTj ov tw? TeiAyjcyiu ^^svo/^'tt/? <j?|^9 crb i?«t- 

truuHA '^ ctyT8 3^6 TOT©-, '/^.tti^ '^oi di?^n^i <s^cf2(lvtQ- u- 

-xtLf-^v, This Alluliofi feems to me fo dired, 
that it might ahiioft have been alledgM among 
the proper Citations of the Larger Epiftles 
themfelves. 
L. II. (4.) Ircfueus argues, that ChriR: was not cru- 

C. 39- cify'd when he was barely Thirty Years of Age, 
P-^^'- as fome Hereticks laid; ( who had introduce! 
that Notion, that he preach'd one Year only ; ) 
but that he liv'd and preach'd feveral Years after- 
wards: And for tliis alledges not only the Gofpel 
Account" of at ieaft Three PafTovers, but that of 
all the Presbyters or Apoftolical Men, who con- 
versed with John the Apoftle, or with any other 
of them. This Paffage feems, among others, 
to refer to that Famous Place in the Larger Epi- 
ftles above recited, from the Chronkon Tafchaky 
where Ignatius^ the Difciple of John himfelf, 
gives Three Decads of Years to our Saviour's 
Converfation on Earth before his Baptifm, and 
Three Years to his preaching after it. . Yet Irenj:- 
»^'s own Opinion or Hypothefis ,, which he im- 
mediately declares, was, that our Saviour liv'd 
till above Forty, if not towards Fifty Years of 
Age; from a Notion of his own about the Peri- 
ods of the feveral Ages of Men ; and from the 
T h VIII y^"^^ Words to Chrift , Thou art not yet fifty years 
jy/ ' old. However^ he only appeals to this Apoftq^ 

heal 



Efifiles ^/Ignatius. 67 

Heal Tradition;^ as to the Senior <iy£tas^ or feme- 
what Ancienter Jge of our Lord when he dy'd^a- 
gainft thofe that held he dy'd at Thirty. Now 
in this Appeal he feems to me to have had this 
Place of the Larger EpilUes in his Eye ; and 
is fo far an Atteftation here to the fame Larger 
Copy. 

(5.) To pafs over that Tingle Word of the Martyr. 
Church of Smyrna , <ma(T^tctatlf^Qr^ which Bifhop Polycarp. 
Pearfon juftly thinks may allude to the fame Word ^^^' ^' 
in Ignatius's Epiftle to the Rorm^ts^ becaufe ic is ^* * 
equally in both Editions^ and determines no- 
rthing; Lucian the Scoffer has a.more remarkable 
Paffage, which/ as the Tame rnoft Learned Pcr- 
fon well fuppofes^ belongs to the Epiftles of i^- 
natms'j by way of AUufion I mean^ and under 
the pretended Hiftory of Peregrinus the Philofo- 

pher. ^ctai 3 TTu^c/Ji ^iJiiu IvS^oui TToP'^^icnif c^foAcij J)- Lucian in 

'y^etyyiK-s? }y vi^i^^SiQi/.^^ 'UT^ou,-)p^^7ci4. This notable 
. Paffage does at once wonderfully confirm the 
Epiftles o£ Ignatius in general, and that they 
.were many in Number ; and by ftiling them c.^- 
'<i,5»'V-af 77rct?5 ^ ;7ttf6wi^45-w^ yi, vofxa^^ intimates that he 
had no other but theLarger Epiftles in his View ; 
which alone have plain and full Quotations out 
•of the Conflitutlons of the Apofilesy the moft emi- 
nent S'laLb^Ktiy Chrifihin Co'vmant^ ov Tefi^jmnt; 
and do alone contain thofe moft ferious Exhort a- 
tlonsy and Sacred ■La7^'s of the Goipel, which 
feem here to be.referr'd to in this Paffage of Lu- 
ctan. ' • 

(6,) Theofhilits ^ the Sixth Bifhop of Antioch 
is by Bifhop Pe'arfon alfo fuppos'd to allude to 
thefe Epiftles, when he fays. The Reafon why 
Chrift was born of a Woman efpous'd to an q^^ j^ 
Husband, was this, Ut pnnsejtts falkret diaholujn^ Match. I, 
F z putimtem ^S* 



68 A 7)iJfertation upon the 

futautem yefum de Uxor at a y non de Virgim naturft^ 
But I pafs this over , becaufe , as has more than 
once been obfervM already, the Text in Ignatius 
here referr'd to is equally in the Larger and 
Smaller Epiftles, and fo determines nothing. 
(7.) Clement of Alexandria affirms, that Veter^ 
Strom. 'Philify and Vaul^ were all married Men : Which 
III." he might have from a PaiTage in §w^?i«j's Larger 

P* 448. Epiftle to the Philadelpbians ; of which more 
prefently : But as to Paul, not fo plainly that I 
know of from any other Original Author 
whomfoever. The fame Clement in his UKoyci^ 
or the Excerpts out of his laft but nobleft Work, 
the v3n>7i;W^«f, has a plain Allufion to the Fa- 
Ad Eph J^o^s Paffage in Ignatius, concerning the Star 
Scft. 19. which appear'd to the Magi: A/at t^tb ^v^twas |4- 

SeSt. p. va f 6)77 , » afijfjum hA^i.-m/j^^, Which feems 
alfo alluded to by Nazianz^en ; Ata, 7^70 d^^^ 

Orat. I. ;;^»/xV©", J9 f^V' 'o^^rm'^ovmy i^ ef^^^f?j'7tf, iV 
€iJ^\o\et7fe^'et yj.tnwS^ : And morc plainly by 

VI in Chryjojtotn ; « >o tv vvkti tpcuviy, a?^ cv w^ff /w«^«. 

Mat, ^.ctfATi^VTOf WAIK* oTTgf »x. ^ ^md^eoi et^^G" , A>\* 

^ aK-nvQ- (pAVHcrnf ^ ^htAKtii xfxi^e^ j^ AlpAvi^i^.^^of 3 t» 

'f OiK^Oi Act//T£/77<T(^ vargf CoAm^ ;^ 7a\ AKTJVai iviKim TWf 

)y tJ ;(^'m« ^ ov^gfi)? ctyT8< iK-Tf^n^au. But this Paffagc 
of Ignatius is fo nearly the lame in both Editions, 
that there is no fure way of knowing which 
Copy thefe Citations allude to : Only the Ufe 
of one Word belonging to the Smaller y^Tzt^ve^v 
and yj'TttwSM, by the Author of the Extracts from 
Ckmenty and by Naz,ianz,eny would incline one 
rather to fuppofe , that they had ftcn the Smal- 
ler Copy ; as 'tis not impoffible but they might. 
And the Ufe of the Word (p<ivq7^& by Chryfoftowy 

from 



Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 69 

from ^avw in the Larger Copy, would a little in- 
cline one to think, that he had it from that Lar- 
ger Copy ; as indeed Chryfoftoms Citations and 
Allufions agree Hill to them only. But thefe 
Conje<5tures are too weak to build any firm Con- 
clufions of this Nature upon. So I place thefe 
References rather among the doubtful ones, and 
fuch as determine nothing in our prefent Con- 
troverfy. 

(8.) Tertullian has Two Paffages, which to 
fome may feem to refer to the Smaller Epiftles : 
the one is in thefe Words : Ita omnia in imagines q^^^^^^ 
*vertunt^ {Vakntiniani^ flane & iffiimaginariiChri' Valent. 
ftiani. Which have fome Refemblance to thofe p. ^oo. 
in Ignatius^ Kty^iTiv tJ JhyMv 'Prnnv^vau Avnv , dvivi £^~^ ■*• ^^"* 
oyTii 7B <toK^y, The other is this, cited by Bifhop j^^^^j^^' 
Bull as Parallel to, and a Paraphrafe on thofe Synod.' 
Words of the Smaller, which are quoted by A- Nicaen. 
tbana/iHs,Theoilority^ndGelaJtusy2indh2iVQhQQn3\rQ9.- P^rt. 2. 
dy fet down. Itaq; utriufq'^ fubfiantia cenfus hominem ^ ' 5 • 
O* deum exhibuit : Hinc natum^ inde non natum. Hinc £)e Carn. 
carneumy inde Jpiritalem : Hinc infirmumy inde -pra- Chrift. 
fortem: Hinc morientemy inde vi'ventem. But then ^S- 
it is fo wholly uncertain , whether there be any P* 5^^' 
AUufion on either Side in thefe Paffages ; and if 
there be, 'tis fo much more likely that the Au- 
thor of thefe Shorter Epiftles took them from 
Tertullian, one of his own Opinion in this Mat- 
ter, than that Tertullian could have them from 
Ignatius himfelf, that there is nothing at all to be 
concluded hence , to determine our prefent 
Controverfy : Or if there be any thing, 'tis ari 
Hint Who was one of the firft that brought in 
this heretical Dodrine in the Church, that our 
Saviour might be ftifd Unbegotten, namely, that 
injudicious and bold Heretick Tertullian ; whom 
I look upon as one of the principal Perfons that 
corrupted the Chriftian Faith in the IVefi ; 
F ; which 



yp A ^ijfertation upon the 

which Corruptions from thence were in • the 
Fourth Century fpread over a great part of the 
Chriftian World. 

(9.) Origen^ and many others of the Ancients, 
when they fpeak of the Heretick Ehion^ or of 
the Ehionkes, fay, they were poor and mean in 
their Notions of Chrift, according to the Sig- 
nification of the Name Eblon, Poor, Thus Orl- 
Contr. i^^ 5 ^^^'^^ "^ ^ ° 7:^«?(fV '^^ US'cuoi^ yS'^^d- And 
Ccir. L.II. elfewhere, ««- kKayiCdLVOfj^fJ ^mv-nt a^ 01 Tifev^i TM J^/oc- 
P- S*^- v'oicL iCicovcuoiy ^ 7Tje<>X^^ '^ ^tcLvoioi iTTuyvf^ot' ICiav -^ 

Philocal. e ^^^^ ^ iC^suoii IvoyuLli^, Thus Eufehius : 
H'ft Eccl *^^ iCicdVAiav ovofuLT©- "T 'f J'lctvoicti irluyjicjjf dvrSv vz?tj- 
L. III. * ipcthovrQ-, And elfewhere more diredly, ^9 ^tc/^b 3 

C. 27. «r« 05)77?^©- WA^J* 0' fsr^T^y-yifVK^^ iCtayetinf avo^l^oVy I- 
P- 99' C^cuKYt o«KM i^ceyy^ ^ J'lcivoictif'iivy^A'^VTiS, Which laft 

Theolog^* Words have fo plain a Reference to the Apofto- 

LI. C.14. lical Conftitutions, or to Ignatius's Larger Epi- 

p. 75. ftles, or rather to both^ that they almoft deferve 

a place among the exprefs Citations foregoing. 

For whom can Eufehius mean by his 0/ 'ih aro'n{f&' 

ji.u^v rw^^-rvKYifvyi^i y v/ho gave thefe Hereticks the 

Appellation of Ebionhes, ^^nd that on Account 

of their mean and low Opinions of Chrift, but 

Con([lt ^^^ Author or Authors of thofe Conftitutions , 

L. VI.;* where they are nam'd among the Original He- 

C. 6. reticks ; and Ignatius ^ m\\Q in his Larger Epiftles 

^ P\' .^i^'^s that very Interpretation of their Name; 

Id ^ (J '^'*'"^ r ■S'leifotdMy di ^y^A«3 i^'^^v. And the fame 

Vid. ' * Allufioh that we have obferv'd in Orlgen and Eh- 

Chron. fchim^ is in Others of the Fathers alfo. Nor 

Pafchal. could it come any way fo readily into the Greek 

^h!^'^' Church as from this place of Ignatius, And 

this is the more likely, be.caufe Ignatms was 

Bifhop of Syria y and lo well acquainted with 

fuch Hc-hrew or Syriack Words, which few of the 

,ar«e^)^ Fathers were; and fo the Interpretation 

thereof it felf is a good Argument that this In- 

cerpretcj. 



1 04 



Epifiles of I G N AT I u s. 7 I 

terpreter was of Sjria, or was no other than 7^- 
natius hinifelf. 

(lo.) Novat/an, or whoever was the Author 
of that Judicious Book De Trln'itate ^ has a Paf- 
fage which appears to be no other than a kind .of 
Paraphrafe on a remarkable Text in thefe Lar- 
ger Epiftles : Which Text does alfo feem to be 
leveral times alluded to by others alfo. The 
Words of Ignatius, in that very place where the 
Smaller has brought in the hQy>i etUiG-, vk im^ ai- 
y»( <n^z^^v, are thefe in the Larger Edition : J'la. Ad Mag- 

«t?A HffiaJ'.i^* » 5<j e^ KetKia.^ iyc/.^^a (payiiua^ eihX* ci'rf- 

yetui -^c'iKiU isicL 'f,uviDT7i. Thofe of Novatiajj are ^ 
thefe^, Ex quoy quando ipfe -voltnt^ Sermo Filius natm 
efi : Jhi non in jono ferctijji acris^ aut tono ccacla dc 
"uifcerihus %'ocis iiccipitm-y fed in ftibftcmtia frolata a 
Deo ^'irtutis agnojcitur. Thofe of Six BifllOps, 
writings as is fuppos'd by all^ in the Name of 
the Council of Jinioch, the very Seat of Igfiatitis, ^ ^^ 

are thefe : ^ ^o^i> -^ ^vlicttjuv ©sS* <z^ etio^vay ov-my k Labb, 

cuoyvc^'^, c«a\' «^V ^ 'ccTocrtTfi Oiov. And a little af- Concil. 
ter, «V l^co£ ivi^yoi±v, x} IvvTHi-^ Toi\ Eufchius alfo ^^^^- 1. 
calls Ch rid exprefly, as here, WJ/m n Qz^ hoyiy. \]^^^' r 

AthanafiHs himlelf, C^v-ntKo-py^i^ iy^cnov <n>pdM, Epi- Evang 

phanius alfo mentions this, ioia. -^yni^ ^^mcoS^^, All L. V. 

which Expreffions feem ultimately to be deriv'd Proc^m. 

from this Parallel one of Ignatius before us. P: ^^"* , 

(ii.) Mdhodius , Bafil y and Others fpeak fo Ha?ref° * 

concerning the Prophets and Apoilles , which lxxVL 

of them were Married A4en, and which not, Seft. s- 

that they feem to me plainly to refer to that Fa- P- ^42- 
mous PaiTage in thefe Larger Epiftles hereto be- 
longing. Ignatiuis Words, on Occafion of the 

Alention he had made of the Virgins, are thefe : . , 

f^^-><^^^Xi ^"'^ sA/r.Tau, ai h^ifxia, ui 7^ ^ct^^i^^ ]ud,vviiy 
F 4 *f 



7^ j4 Dijfertation upon the 

1^ \oi7rii( fxciK^ei^i 077 ylfxoii 'Zu^TtaiiiMt^, wv l^iyiic&'^y 
iv^i^vcu Iv TH CctcnKeid. cl'ia.C^a.y^^ :y ioactx-^ )y^a.)(jaCy 

Convlv. The Words of Methodins are thefe, U^a^iov c^sto- 

an. Com- , , ,. ^v ^ ^, ^/- r n ,-/ 

bef. Au- ^"-7^^/^**^-^? ^7^ ef^gTo, Thole ot Bajd concern- 

ftar. p.(5p. ing the Holy Men who were married, o/©- mi', 

Afcet. hf f.>SiJ 7^fi TraKduZ <PicL^.K,)^ a.C^A}Ji^ ^ )<mAKy }y tAKaC^ 
^aIa-' ^^ ^^^^ ^^ Anafiaftits quotes it ;) ^j^ eT^e?/ 'jtahci/' ^Cl^ 

Tom. II. ^oi'^'^t 'T^/ ^?c'Aa)i'. And other Paffages of the like 
p. 233, Nature might be produc'd, all probably deriv'd 
y 4-^ ^ at laft from the forep-oing Text of Ignatius, Nor 
Onsft' '^^^ •'^ ^^^^ ^^^ refied on this Text's exad A- 
XV ' ' greement with the Scripture, and the Apoftoli- 
P 17^. cal Conftitutions, in feveral Refpeds^ as parti- 
Vid cularly with Paulas Queftion, Ha^ve not we Power 

n^^ VJ ^^ ^^^^ about a Sifter ^ a fVifiy as well as the other A- 
\ Cor IX* f^ft^^^} ^^^ ^- ^^^ Brethren of the Lordy and Cephas ? 
5. With the Mention of Judtzs^ the Son of Jamesy 

Conftir. as the Third Bifhop oijerufalejn^ in the Confti-, 
^' J^* tutions; and with the Vjalmift^ concerning Ju^ 
p. 3V:. ^'^ ^^^ Tray tor ; Let his Children be fiitherlefy and 
Pf. cix. 9. his Wife a IVidov\ So that IHll all Circumftances 
confpire to afcertain us of the Genuine Antiquity 
and Verity of thefe Larger Epiftles of Ignatius, 
(12.) Eufebltis inform.s us of the Manner of the 
Death of fome of the Apoftle? and their Com- 
panions, in Words almofl: taken from the E- 
piftle to Tarfus ; which he never mentions ; 
yet probably had he this Account at Icaft 
at the feccnd Hand from the fame Epi- 
Epiftle ^ fince no other Original Record of Chri- 
ilianiry , that wc know ., could fo nearly afford 

' him 



Epiftles ^/Ignatius. 75 

him the fame Account. The Words of Ignatius 

are thefe : Ti cAf/roTi ; yri^^ ^ €?ctyfK7o^ ^oZhQ- x) Ad TarH 

'TTUTfjt.eif^ ^(pAv©- ^ aiSd/? dvM^eiTo, Thofe of Eufe- 

^ii/i are thefe ; Ai^/? ^ah9« ?*>»?« J) ?tV»'©-. — «>'- ^^^^lonft. 

«Bri5< *5 "^ pw.'^f 'CStTtt )t69AA^^ qxi^fB^* '^aJJ^Q~ «'/^- C. 5. 
Tiixvi^' \utlvvni 71 v\]Ta) ■m.^JiJb'^. p. 116. 

(i ; J The fame Eufebius twice calls the Sacred ^^ ^"^» 
Virgins >vj'cwxa^i' <'«f«V as Chyfofiom does alfo fpeak ^°"**- 
of the Martyr Domnina : xj /€ff/<t >4>>»'8. Nay, p.6(Si. 
Tertullian, long before^ ufes the fame Language^ Oemond. 
^anto autem magis blajphemabile efi^ fi qua facer- Evang. 
dotes pudicitiae dicimini, imfudkarum ritu froceda- z: ^"• 
tis culta & exfiB^e ? Whence came this uncom- p ' , * . 
mon Expreflion, but from the Epiftle to Tarfus ? be Bcrni/ 
Where the Words are^ TaV cy -m^HvU vfMTt^ d^ 8cc. 
U^^oi XejL^^, t)e Cult. 

(14.) Eufebius does alfo apply the Title of the ^^:^ 
VI. and XL Tfalms^ according to the Numbers Ad Tarf. 
in the LXXIL ^V to li^Q-^ vs-if 'f lyJinf^ to the Seft 9. 
Lord's-Day , or Eighth Day of the Week , the ^ J^- V'- 
Day of our Lord's Refurredion. Whence came '• 
this, but from Barnabas or Ignatius^ Which latter, 
in the Larger Epiftle to the Magmfians^ fays thus; Ad Mag. 

(15-.) The Council of Laodkea orders Chri- 
ftians not to reft from their ordinary Employ- 
ments on the Sabbath-Day, but to prefer the 
Lord's-Day, in Words molt: agreeable to thofe 
of the Larger Epiftles of Ignatius -^ which run 
thus in that to the MameCians : , [mYjm «y c-a ^ 

That Council's Canon is this ; 'O77 » «/^ xf^^^^^^ Cm. 

UJki{^Hify jy h cuCCctTCj) $(«Aet^«K, ctMct «f;^<^«'^ *WTK? cj' XXIX. 



74 



Ibid. 



Of at. in 
S. Cruc. 

Orat. 
XIX. k 
XLIII. 



Epift. 

CXCII. 

Orat. 

XXI. Sc 

XL. 

Iren.L.V. 

C5p.4C<r. 

Delncarn. 

p. 600. 

De Spir. 

S.C. 9. 

Ad Ifa. 
III. 

Homil. 
Dupl.in 
rfal. L. 
De Edu- 
cand.Lib. 



j4 T)ij[e nation upon the 

^Xa^w;/^ aJ? y^i^Avoi ; which Words fecm almofl 
taken out oilgjiatlus. 

(16.) Ephrem the Syrian^ Naz^ianzeny and O- 
thers feem to me directly to refer to the Larger 
Epiftles^ and to the Claufe immediately follow- 
ing that now mention'd^ in the Epithets and 
Characters they give of the Lord's-Day. The 

Epiftle fays thus : T«;/ )wpa.x,Y\v^ r CctciKlJhL^ r VTTU^ 

TQV 'Tmaxav 7^ Yiy-i^c^v, Ephrem, a Deacon in that 
very Country of Syria of which Ignatius had been 
Patriarch, lays thus : Avn\ -^ w^iclm xJ Q>dLm7.ic^<L ^ 
vfii^a!'/, Naz,ianz,en alfo fays thus of the Eafier 
Lord's-Day; :^ ^acnKtoc^a, <r^ i'lup&^v uui^^.. And clfe- 

where, « C^t^'A/Ant -^^ a§&!v th (^ct(nKiJ\i ''^ v)ijUi^cov TTC//- 

TtjLV. To omit other the like PafTages ; all feem- 
ing ultimately to refer to the foregoing Words 
of Ignatius, 

C17.) Bafil ufes the Word y^v.wT^i'^i' which is 
in no Ancient Author but the Epillle ad Jntio- 
chenos; and Bajil^ Na2:,ian^en, and Others ufe the 
Word ^t<A^7ii^Qt' as do IreniC/tSy Athanafim^ and 
Bafily ufe the Word Trvdi^ciropo^oi' both feldom 
found in any Original Writings, but thefe Lar- 
ger Epiftles of Ig72athts. All which are fo much 
in the way of the Compofition us'd peculiarly 
by Ignatius^ that they cannot fo well be afcrib'd 
to any other. 

(18.) Chrjjofio7iiy who fcveral times makes Al- 
lufions to thefe Epiftles in his Oration upon Ig- 
natiusy and does it fo obfcurely, that no Judg- 
ment can be made from them; does however 
elfewhere more plainly allude to them, I mean, 
when he does more than once affirm, that Daniel 
received Infpirations from God at Twelve Years 
of Age. How could fo great a Man venture to 
affert fo ftrange a thing, but that he had foine 
Original Sacred Author for the fame ? Now this 
is affirm'd in Ignatius's Larger Epiftle to the Ephe- 

fians^ 



Epflles oflCNATlVS, 75 

fiansy and in no other moft Ancient Author now 
extant vvhomfoever. This Teftimony I take to 
be alnioft equivalent to a dired Quotation : And 
it e!?.ceedingly confirms us^ in what has been all 
along found true hitherto, th^it Chrjfofiom, the 
Presbyter of Antioch, had no other than the Lar- 
ger Epiftles: Who yet was the leaft likely to 
have a Spurious Copy of any Writer in that 
Age. 

( 19. ) That moft frequent and folemn Word 
for the Incarnation^ fo much us'd by the Ancients, 
I mean otwvoiii<t ^ feems alfo deriv'd from one of ^^ ^^^ 
thefe Larger Epiftles of Ignatius^ where and Seft. 19*. 
wiiere only, as I think, it is diredly and for- 
mally apply'd to that Matter in all the Original 
Books of our Religion. Morefuch indirect and 
occafional AUufions and References to thefe Lar^ 
ger Epiftles might probably be colleded, if any 
one would nicely fearch for them : But thefe 
which readily offer'd themfelves fhall fuffice for 
the prefent. And indeed many of thefe Cita- 
tions are taken notice of in the Notes upon thefe 
Larger Epiftles by Archbifliop V^^cr or Cotelerim, 
Yet were they fo poifefs'd with that new Opini- 
on of the Authenticknefs of the Smaller Copy, 
that they did not fufficiently refled on the Evi- 
dence thefe Paflages afforded to the Authority 
of the Larger. So over-bearing was the Preju- 
dice againit Arianifm^ and fo much was the Au- 
thority of Two or Three Athanafians in the 
Fourth and Fifth Centuries for the Smaller Co- 
py, over-valued, and the reft over-look'd ; altho* 
they were many more in Number, and much 
greater in Learning, which fupported the Autho- 
rity of the Larger. But as it has been with the 
more Sacred Conjihutlons themfelves, fo alfo with 
thefe Sacred Epftles, derived in great part from 
them ; God's Time was not come for the Difco- 

very 



76 A 7)tJfertation upon the 

very 6f his Primitive Truths, and the Prepara- 
tion for the Advancement of his Son's King- 
1 Thcf. dom. Till which Time ftrong Delufions have ob- 
ir YXV <^^1J^'^ 5 ^"^ ^ ^^'^ ^^ heenjpread ever the Face of all 
y/ ' Chriftian Nations, that they have not been able 
to fee the moft obvious Truths in thefe Matters. 
So unfearchable are God's Judgments, and fo certain- 
Rom. XL ly are his -ivays fafi poor Mortals own finding out ! 
5^* But to proceed. 

VII. I fliall now fhew in particular , that the 
Smaller Epiftle to the Philadelphians is certainly 
Spurious, and the Larger alone Genuine. Now 
this is plain, becaufe the Smaller Epiftle pre- 
tends to be fent to Philadelfhia in Jfia ; whereas 
'tis clear, that this Epiftle was fent to fome City 
of that Name belonging to Syria, and the Jurif- 
didion of Ignatius; and moft probably to that 
not very far from Tarfus in Cilicia ; Which was 
not only within the Patriarchate of Syria^ but 
lay near to that Road from Antioch to Smyrna, 
along which Ignatius went to his Martyrdom. 
That the Smaller Epiftle diredly pretends to 
have been fent to the Jfiatick Philadelfhia, the 
Preface or Infcription , both of the Greek and 
Latin Copies, fully informs us. 'lyoji^ ^ ^£o- 

^o^i hLKK\](ncL 0g» -m^f, i^ yjufia 'In^a Xf/f » tm Wm l^f 
^iXA/^f^ipiet *? dcna^, Ignatius, ^ui & Theofhorus, Ec^ 
clefia: Dei Patris, & Jefu Chrifii e]ua eft in Phila- 
delphia Afi^e, While neither the Larger Epiftle, 
nor Eufebius, nor Jerom from him have a Syllable 
here concerning y^/^ at all. Now that this Epi- 
ftle belongs not to the Afian, but to the Cilician 
Philadelfhia, appears, by the Arguments follow- 
ing. 

( I. J Ignatius had been at that Philadelphia 
which he wrote to ; which no way appears to 
be true of the Afiatick, but could hardly be 

otherwife 



Epiftles of I G N A T I u s. 77 

Otherwife of the Cilician Philadelphia, iyj «77a«f^ Sc£l. j; 
viuv f^^tTfxoy Xu^y rojjTxt ^ei<fa' fays he to this 
Church ; as if he had heen among them, tho' he 
had not found any Divifion there, .when he was 
among them. Thus afterwards, ik^v yaatt, -yl) ^-m^u ^^^- T - 
c!y' when I was with you Icryed aloud. And again, c a o 

heard certain Perfons fay. But to them I reply : 

Still fuppofing by the Objedion and his Reply, 
that he had been at this Philadelphia^ and there 
heard fuch things faid as produced the Anfwer 
there fet down : Which yet could hardly be true 
of the Afiatick Philadelphia^ at 400 Miles Diftance 
from Antioch. 

(2.) Ignatius had not only been at this PhiladeU 
fhiay but had preached publickly there, as one 
that had Authority fo to do. iC, ymcnv Iv on IhcUtKn Seft. 6. 
tv^fMu 'ivA (Xi) «V ^fTVf/oK ctuTB KT^oznv^. And again, 

iKpcwytau. yoLf [jui'nx.^v aV, tKeLh^v fxi}a\)f ^a>if». By both ' ^^ 

Paffages implying his puhlick Preaching in this 
Church, and that with great Freedom and Boid- 
nefs alfo, like one that was executing his Fun- 
Aion in his own Diocefe, or Province, or rather 
Patriarchate ; ( as the Jurifdic^ion of fuch Pri- 
mary Bifhops came afterward to be call'd ; tho* 
the Authority was veiled in them from the Be- 
ginning ; ) which could not well be true of the 
Afiatick Philadelphia. 

(;J Ignatius had not only heen and preach' d at 
this Philadelphia^ but was plainly one of great 
Power and Authority among them ; Such indeed as 
he could not have any where out of his own Pa- 
triarchate. This feems to me to be undeniable 
from the following Paflage, which is alfo in all 
the Copies Larger and Smaller : 4f;t*p/5& tJ Oi^ , Se£l. C. 

S'tA *Im3"» Xp/r», 077 tv^uiJ$i<tH7ii eifju c# t3(/tVy jy wt *i^ vi 

fwxpJ, w Of fMydha, Than which Words there can- 
not 



yS A U)i(fertation upon the 

not be defir'd a greater Sign of Ignatim's Power 
and Authority in this Church of Thlladelfhia. 

(4.) The whole Tenor, and all the Circum- 
ftances of the Epiftle, do beft agree to the CHi- 
^clanVhiladelfhta^ or to a Church under j^w^fi«/s 
.Jurifdi(5i:ion, and to the Stile, Nature, and Con- 
: tents of thofe Epiftles which alone belong to 
'Places, and to a Perfon under the lame Jurifdi- 
.^iorih I mean to 2jr/^x, to Antioch^ and to Hero; 
S a I 2 which :fhall be hereafter prov'd to be Genuine 
2,. * ' * alfo. Thus when Ignatius elfewhere names the 
Ad Mag- BifliOps^ ''Oneftmus of Efhefus^ Damas of Magmfia^ 
"^1*- Tolyhl$fs\oi.TraUeSj Poljcarp o( Smyrna^ znd Vitus 

Ad T^ II ^^ fome City near PhiUppi, he never names the 
Sea. J . ' Bifliop of this Vhiladelfhia^ tho' he fpeaks of him ; 
AdSmyrn no more than he does the Bifhop of Tarfits, of 
Sea. I a. whom he alfo fpeaks. Thus when he infifts 
Ad Polyc. yj^uch on Domefiical Duties in his Shorter Epiftles 
AdKk'ron ^^ Tarfm^ and to Antioch, and but a little in thofe 
Sea. 8. -Longer ones to the other Churches ; he here 
Sea. I. enlarges upon them very particularly, and in- 
^i^v'^fi^^' '^^^^ more than any where elfe. Thus does he 
Sea. 4. ^^^'^ feem toufe greater Ereedom of Exhortati- 
5e<?Sea*.4. on, and to write more in the way of Authority, 
vith id than he does ellfewhere to any, but thofe under 
J^I^^' his own Jurifdidion ; and indeed ffill feetns to 
ad Ant' ^ddrefs himfelf to them in a Stile more affedi^ 
Sea. II. on ate and familiar, and with fewer Commen- 
dations than he does to any 'Foreign Churches. 
Thus does he more particularly caution thefe 
Sea. 6. Philadelphians againft the dangerous Herefies of 
thofe Times, particularly againft the Doctrines 
of Saturnine the Antiocbian Ileretick, than he 
does any of the Afiatick Churches ; (which were 
not fo much under his Care, and were indeed 
not fo near the Infection of that Heretick ; ) as 
we fhall hereafter obferve. Thus does he fpeak 
here of the Sacred Records, or Apoftolick Con- 

ftitutioi^^ 



Eftjlles cf I G N A T I u s. 79 

ftitutions, more diredly and fully than any Seft. 7,?, 
where elfe , as belonging peculiarly to Bifliops, ^•• 
and laid up in their Sacred Anhi'ves ; Nay^ and 
exhorts thefe Fhiladclpbians to be content with (^Qj^^^jp 
the Vublick Gofpels ; as if this Church had not l. VII ' 
thole Conftitutions repofited in them, which yet C. 46. 
were reported in the Afiatick Philadelphia. Thus P- 3^4* 
he expects this Church fhould chufe a Bifjop to ^'^^ ^^ 
go to Antiochy as fome of the nearefl: Churches Seft! 10*. 
had already done ; while he never defires the A- 
fiatick Churches to do fo. Thus he fpeaks of 
Fhilo a Deacon of CiUciay and of Agathopus d. 
Deacon of Syria^ as of thofe that^/ri/e Tefiimony SeCr. ir. 
to the Church of Philadelphia; which exactly 
agrees to the Cilician^ but not fo well to the Afi- 
atick Philadelphia ; with which laft thefe Deacons 
could fcarce have any Concern. Nay , he I^^^- 
feems to imply, that he had formerly fent thofe 
Deacons thither ; and that tho' the Body of this 
Church had entertained them kindly, yet that 
fome Members thereof had treated them other- 
wife: For whofe Repentance and Pardon he 
here heartily wifties. And he aifo concludes 
the whole with informing them how kindly he jbij. 
had been taken care of by the Churches of Ephe- 
fm and Smyrna ; and had had Burrhus a Deacon 
fent jointly by them with him to Troas^ to mini- 
Her to him ; by whom he fent the Epiftles he 
now wrote from that place : Which Account, 
and all the foregoing Particulars are much niicre 
natural, if referr'diro the Cilician^ than to the 
Afian Philadelphia. And I fuppofe, thofe that 
fhall be forc'd to aJlow that this Epiftle was fent 
not to the latter, but to the former City ; and 
by Confequence that the Larger Copy of it is 
alone Genuine, will not dowbt but the reft of 
the Larger Copies are alone Genuine alfo. 

VIIL I fliall 



8o A Dt^ertation upon the 

VIII. I fliall now confider the Nature of the 
Smalkr Epiftles ; fhall ihew that they are Ex- 
trails or Ahridgments of the Larger; that they 
are Orthodox ExtraBs, or made for the Ufes of 
Orthodoxy after the Fatal Alteration of the 
Faith was begun in the Fourth Century : And 
(hall enquire more exadly at what Tiwcy and by 
whom they were made. All which I fhall do 
under the' following Obfervations. 

(i.) I obferve^ that thefe Smaller Epiitles are 
an ExtraB or an Ahridgment of the Larger. This 
is very plain upon the Comparifon : And I have 
therefore printed both the Copies, that the 
Reader might be the better able to judge himfelf 
of this and the like Matters fairly all the way. 
The Words of the Larger, where they are ftiort, 
and not inconfiftent with the Purpofe of the A- 
bridger, are commonly fet down verbatim in the 
Smaller : But where they are Large, or belong 
to any Matter not agreeable to his Purpofe, 
they are commonly quite omitted. The Citati- 
ons, whether from the Apoftolical Conftitutions, 
or even from the known Books of the New Te- 
jftament, are generally omitted alfo ; which cer- 
tainly could not be fo in thofe Original Sermons, 
or Religious Exhortations of Ignatius, which 
Eufebius informs us thefe Epiftles were generally 
derived from. So that we muft allow the Smaller 
to be only an Epitome, inftead of fuppofing the 
Larger to be Interpolations ; unlefs we will 
imagine, that Ignatius's Days were like ours ^ 
when Difcourfes, even from the Pulpit, are fre- 
quently ftil'd Sermons, while yet there are no 
Quotations from the Sacred Books of our Reli- 
gion at all ; perhaps fcarce any either Dodrines, 
Duties, or Motives, proper and peculiar to Chri- 
ftianity concerned therein. But certainly this 

HeathsniQi 



Epijlles (?/ Ignatius. 8i 

Heathenifli Ciiftom was notarifen fo early in the 
Church ; nor were bare Human Reafonings, or 
Prophane Authority of any value then in 
Divine Matters. When indeed little elfe but 
Sacred Teftimonies^ with plain Inftrudions^ 
and ferious Exhortations from them, appeared 
in the Sermons made in the folemn Affemblies 
of the Faithful. And that thefe Shorter Epiftles 
are no more than an Epitome, appears ilill far- 
ther by the Omiffion of fuch PalTages as, of all 
the refl", feem moft peculiar to Ignatiuj^ and 
could not probably be written by any body but 
himfelf: Several fuch Examples have been al- 
ready produced ; and Two or Three more fliall 
be here added. Of this Sort are thefe Words to 
the Ephefiansy <^t «\ ciyi>^tco/jh>'(^ h^ia^v S'i' av ^A<pej Se£l. 9. 

xp/r&T 'i/t^-K* which are a noble, a natural, an af- 
fectionate Allufion to PatiPs own Words to the 
fame Efhejians, and moft agreeable to his own ^^°' '* '* 
Biftiop Ignatius. Of the fame Sort are thefe that ^ « ^^ 
follow in the fame Epiftle ; T^Lc^Mei^ y, \y^' cd^.o. 

ia^ -ry cu^cirQ- "lyjcCTja, k^d^^i. And not unlike to 
thofe is this following Allufion to the particular 
Do6lrine of the Jmiochian Heretick Satummus^ 
who afferted Two Kinds of Men, Good and Bad^ 
made by thofe Angels to whom he afcrib'd the 
Creation of the World: Of which he fays thus; .^ .^^ 
tf J)jo ®uV«? clv^co^nov Kiya" z. r. A. Thefe and the ^^^ 
like Examples feem to me plain Signs, that Part Seft. 5. 
of the Genuine Epiftles are left out in the Smal- 
ler ; and that by Confequence they are nothing 
more in their own Nature, than an Abridgment, 

(2.) I obfcrve, in Confirmation of the former ^ 

AlTertion, th^t thak Two Epi/I-lesy and thofe W/, 
which were fent on quite different Deligns front 
the reft, and which were not drawn from any 

G . Sermons 



■w 



82 jl ^ijfertation upon the 

Sermons orReligiousExhortations to theChurch- 
es, and fo did not originally contain the fame 
Account of the Chriilian Doctrines, nor equally 
quote the Conftitutions and the Scripture with 
the reft^ have the leaft Alterations or Omiffions 
of any : I mean that to the Romans^ and that to 
Tolycarp ; as is very eafy to note upon theCom- 
parifon. This Obfervation at once proves, that 
the Smaller Epiftles are no other than anAbridg- 
ment ; and no other than an Orthodox Abridg- 
ment ^fo. For furely thefe Two Epiftles vi^ere 
capable enough of Addition and Interpolation^ had 
that been the Cafe here ; but becaufe there is no 
Sign that it was fo, and becaufe thefe Epiftles 
alone, by their very Nature and Occafions, had 
little that offended the Orthodox, our Abridger 
had little Caufe to make Alterations therein. I 
defire the Admirers of the Smaller Epiftles to 
give a clear Account of the vifible Difference 
there is in this Matter between thofe Two Epi- 
ftles, and the other Five. 

(%.) I obferve farther, that if the Three Addi- 
tional Epiftles be Genuine, there is no room to 
doubt in this Matter : They being plainly of the 
Larger Sort ; and do equally quote the Scripture, 
and the Conftitutions, and favour AriarAfm with 
them ; and do never appear to have had any of 
the Smaller Sort to correfpond to them. Nay, 
if we fliould fuppofe them not to be Genuine, 
yet, being by all Tokens exceeding Ancient, they 
will imply that their Author, when he fo exact- 
ly imitated Ignatius , and had a mind to pafs for 
him, counterfeited the Larger Epiftles only ; as 
knowing then of no other genuineCopy of them, 
the fame is in like Manner confirmed by that 
plainly Spurious one to the PhiUppians • ( to fay 
nothing of the grofler Forgeries befides ; ) 
which feems to me very Ancient alfo; and is in 

Imita- 



Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I U $. 8^ 

Imitation of the farrf.e Larger EpI (lies only. This 
Obfervation, as well as the foregoing^ is of no 
fmail Weight and Confidcration in the prefent 
Argument. 

(4,) I obferve , which is the principal Thing 
of all^ that thefe Smaller Epiftlcs are dircdly 
Orthodox Extfatls, or made for the Ufc^ of Or^ 
thodoxyy after the Fatal Alteration of the Faith 
was begun in the Fourth Century : When the 
Corrupters of the Original Doclrines of the 
Gofpel;, were in fuch mighty Want for Ancient 
Teftimonies to fupport their Novel Notions and 
Decrees; and when fo great a Part of the Wri- 
ters on the Side of the Orthodox began to be 
employ 'd in Abridging, Corrupting, and Inter- 
polating the Original Books of our Religion. 
For now it was that either New Texts of Scri- 
pture Were fram'd, or the Old ones alter'd and 
Interpolated by the Athanapans ; infomuch^ that 
there are very few Texts in the whole New-Te- 
ftament ^ upon which thofe Controverlies do 
much depend, but there is either a Certainty or 
llrong Sufpicion that they have been otherwife 
read, fince the Fourth Century, than they were 
before.- For which I a;ppeal to Dr. Mills\ inefti- 
mable Colledion of the various Readings. And 
1 therefore beg of the Honefl and Chriftian 
Readers, that in Difputes of this Nature they 
take care ever to diftinguifh between thofe Co- 
pies, A'erfions, and Citations, which are Anci- 
enter than AthanafiMs^ and thofe which are later ; 
if they defire to go on fure grounds, and would 
really know what were the Original Words of 
the Sacred Pen-men themfelvesy as to thefe 
Matters. Now alfo was it-, that the Conftituti- 
ons of the Apoftles were abridg'd and alter'd for 
the Ufes of the Church of Ethiopia; and that, I 
G 2 think,' 



84. A T)i[fertatton upon the 

think, by or under Athanajius himfelf : And 

therein rill that Chriftian Faith which wasagainft 

his Modern Orthodoxy, was entirely omitted, 

and the rell moft injudicioufly and aukwardly 

Ludolph. Epitomiz'd. Which miferable Abridgment is 

Com- ^ f^iu entire in Etbiopick , and Part of it preferv'd 

K^^ JE ^^ Greek to this Day. Now it was that the Ori- 

thiop. " ginal Liturgy of ChrilHans was alfo alter'd, and 

L III. made to comply with the later ov Athanafian Do- 

C. 4- drine of the Trinity ; and that by no lefs Per- 

S^ti '°(5 ^^^^ ^^^^ -^^fi^^ ^^^ Chrjfoftom: And the Apoftles 
^^^/ ^ ' Creed and Doxology themfelves were alter'd to 
the prefent Form, to confront the Avians. Now 
were Athan^jtusy Eufehius Vercellenfis ^ Ruffinus^ 
Jerom^ Hilary^ and others employ'd in tranfcri- 
bing fo much out of Origen and Eufebiusy thofe 
truly Learned Men of the old Chriftian Perfua- 
fion, as might fupply the Neceffities of their 
Party, without the Danger of lofing their Or- 
thodoxy in the Perufal either of the Originals , 
or of entire Tranflations. For great Care was 
taken to clear them all along of their old Chri- 
ftianity in thefe Matters, and to make them not 
inconfiftent with the Athanafian Scheme. Nay, 
this Management foon became fo common, and 
of fuch good Reputation, that it was rather 
pleaded for as meritorious. Hear Jixoms own 
Adv Vi- Words upon this Occafion, when iome blam'd 
gllant. ' him for coming into fuch a Pradice : Si igitur , 
Op.Tom. fays he, qua bona [unttranftuliy d^ mala 'i/g/<^wp«- 
II.p. ^i-, ^^<^./^ W correxiy 'vel tacuiy arguendus fumy cur 
3 13. Edit. j^^^^J j^y ^g Latini bona ejm {Origenis] habeanty & 
mala ignorent ? Si hoc crimen efty arguatur d^ confef- 
for Hilarlm ; .qui Vfalmorum interpret ationeWy & 
Homilias in Job ex Libris ejm , id efi ex Graco in 
Latinum tranfiulit. Sit in culfa ejufdem co7ifeffioms 
Vercellenfis ; qui omnium Vfalmorum Commentarios 
haretici bominls [Eufebii C<efarienfs'] vertit in no- 

ftrum 



1, 
9. 



Epijiles of Ignatius. 85 

firum elo^tiitfm ; licet h^cretlca p-^termhtens^ optlm-a 
qua/jue tranflulerit. Taceo de Vicforino PiHavionenfi, 
d^ caterts qui Originem^ in exvlanatione duntaxat 
fcrifturarumy feculijunty (ir exprtfferujJt \ ne nontam 
me defenderey quam focios criminis njidear qnxrere. 
Now alfo it was^ that the ignorant Athan.iftans 
Abus'd or Anathematiz'd the fame more Learned 
ArianSy Orlgen, and Eufehius ; aild thofe truly 
extraordinary Perfons^ who in their own Times 
were juftly look'd upon by the Church as the 
greatell Lights fhe had^ could fcarcely afterward 
be efteemed Chriftians. Now it was that Antho- 
njy that great Athnnafian^ introduc'd his Novel 
Scheme of Ignorance and Monkery into 'E^gj^^ ; 
and there either pretended to^, or really per- 
form'd thofe Wonders of a Lye, which wrought ^-t-l r • 
p'o?2g Deht/tonsy and Eftablifh'd Orthodoxy there 
beyond Recovery. An Account of which Mi- 
racles Athanafim has given us ; fuch an one as I 
believe cloys the Stomach of all the truly 
Learned and Judicious that read it. Now alfo 
did Gregory NiJ/evy or fome body under his Name, 
tell us ft-ange, and till then unheard-of Won- 
ders of Gregory of Neocafarea ; and among the 
reft^ of an Orthodox Creed given to him by 
John the Evangeliftj and the Virgin Mary, to 
confront the Apoftles Creed y and other moft 
Ancient Confeffions of the Chriftian Faith ; 
which did not feem favourable enough to the 
prefent Dodrines of the Church. And now^ I 
believe y it was that the Genuine Epiftles of Ig- 
natius were thus imperfedly abridged;, and wick- 
edly interpolated ^ as being themjelves moft 
plainly for the Arians again ft the Athanafians ; 
and appealing fo often to the Apoftolical Con- 
ftitutions^ thofe moft Sacred y^HuviK/a, of Chrifti- 
anity, which ftill lay in the Archives of the A- 
poftolical Churches, as unconteftably on the 

G ; fame 



86 A T^ijfertation upon the 

fame Side alfo. And that this was the true Oc- 
cafion in general of this Forgery^ for fo I make 
bold to call it^ is very plain, by thofe OmiffionSj 
thofe numerous and remarkable Omiffions made 
in the Smaller Copies. Which PafTages are 
commonly fo home and decretory againft the 
jdtbanafijjis , that no Wonder this Athanafian 
Abridger left them out; tho' they generally 
contain'd nothing but the plain and undifputed 
Language and Expreffions of moft Primitive 
Chriflianity. Infomuch that^ excepting his 
once dropping the Words, o \v>.oyimi «? tb? euava$^ 
apply'd to our Saviour in the Larger Copy, and 
not inferted into the Smaller, probably from his 
VIII g^^^ei'^^ KnX^ of omitting the Citations from 
Q^ j^, ' the Conftitutions, of which this is one ; I do 
p^'404. not remember any hereto relating omitted in 
the whole, but fuch as feem to favour the Arians^ 
and to condemn the AtfMnafians. Of which- 
Matter the Reader will eafily judge from his 
own Comparifon of the feveral Copies in the 
prefent Edition of them. But that I may not 
feem to pronounce Sentence without fufficient 
Evidence, I will now produce other more cer- 
tain Charaders, that this Smaller Copy was de- 
fign'd againil the Arlans\ by alledging Paffages 
peculiar to the fame Smaller Copy, and fo ijiter^ 
polated on purpofe to ferve the Caufe of the 
Athamfians againil them. Of which Matter 
take the Inftances following. 
- (i.) Thefe Smaller Epiftles moft frequently 
change the other commoner Names of our Sa- 
viour into God ; as if they would in a manner 
equal him to the Supreme God himfelf. Thus ^ 
AdSmyrn ^&^^^ "U^'^v Xexshv t- Qi'qv, u? ^av^ova^ 0£«Xe/?». hf 
Seer .:.io. , ^ cTs \»T ~ xr " -' ^ -* « ~ X 

Ad Enh '^-^"/"^T? '^ ^^^f, >i) I>tjr» Xeera, T6 ©sk w^&j/. fxttajTUt 

Prcef tfJ'TE< 068, dpa.^coTiufn'^Tif iv cufxuv 0£«. h cu^hf "^^o- 

Seft. '.7. f^Q- Q^Qi^ oSio^^fAiuy oii.vo(po^yi^'^^ f^eicc^f^' ^l^y d- 
oe6k, 18. ^el^H 



Eftftles of Ignatius. 87 

^el^t? 05« 'l^7» X^/r«. Iv 'Infl"» Xf/rw^ ttJ Giw jj,^^p'. Ad Trail* 
^ 02of «,a6~;/ 'i>;cr«>' x?/?t;V. Befides Others, where ^^ 'p^^'j^^ 
one would think this Abridger meant Chrift by prccf.§. 3'. 
the Word God, fingly and ablolutely taken ; iuch AdSmym 

-znif^t TM Qi(7 ;)^h3, &;c. What can be the Mean- ^^^ ° ^^' 
ing of fo often changing the ufual Words , and ^d Rom. 
fo frequently calling Chrift God ; fo much more Scft. 9- 
frequently, I mean, than the Scriptures, or any 
other Remains of the Apoftolical Age do ; but 
to ferve the Turns of the Athanafians, who were 
then bufy in advancing the Divinity of our 
13lcired Saviour above the Ancienter Chriftian. 
Dodrine in that Matter ? Now this cannot in 
Reafon be llippos'd to be Omiffion in the Larger 
Epiftles; lince they Hill call our Saviour God^ as 
often, and in the lame Manner as the Firft Chri- 
ftians did ; but muft be Inter polatio7i in the Smal- 
ler : And lb muft, in all probability, have been 
defign'd for the Purpofes of the Athanafians in 
t le Fourth Century. 

(2.) The fame Smaller Epiftles not only feve- 
ral times avoid the Ancient Language about the 
Holy Ghoft, as it is contain'd in the Larger^ Ad Eph. 
but thrice diredly omit that undoubted Expref- Seft. 21. 
fion of the Church, iywdl^j.cfma.ylu^ Which very ^la^o"'' 
well agrees v/ith the Athancilians^ when they ^^Jphibd. 
chang'd the Original Doxology in that Age. Sed. n. 

(:>.) Theie Smaller Epiftles have plain Marks 
of the Atbaizafian Doctrine of the Trinity, by 
introducing twice, very clofely and necdiefly, 

thefe Words ; ov uw, ^9 cy zxtrs^'^ Kj Iv 7r>i^y-a,n' with Ad^ Mag- 

the iame Particle to each Peribn : And the Son "^^* ^' ^3* 
in the lirft place. And ^J^f/r©, ^ WmtTSi, «) ^--i 
in^ijicf.ji^ with the lame Article to every one, and 
the Son again in the hrft place : While all thole 
Noble Texts in the Larger Copy, where the 
Three Divine Peribns are diftindtly enivnerated, 
G J. vvich 



88 AT)ij[ertation upon the 

with proper Hints of the due Subordination and 
Inferiority of the Son and Spirit , are entirely 
omitted. And thofe laft mentioned Words of 
theirs follow fuch others, as plainly fhew the 
fame Defign : •v^tw^^wts rrJi omo-Zo'Trtp^ i^ am^ao/?^ ui 

:i^ nJ Tutreiy jy ttJ^ 'srvdL'f^Tj. Whence came the 
Words y^-m avi^vs' in this Place ? fince they are 
not in even the Larger Copy; but to guard 
againft that ancient and undoubted Chriftian 
Doctrine that Chrift^ even as to his Divinity, 
was ever obedient to his heavenly Father; Which 
began now to be difrelifh'd by the Athanafians : 
and to bring in the Holy Spirit^ in common 
with the Father and the Son , as the Lord^ and 
God, and Governor of Chriftians ; contrary to 
all the frril Books of our Religion befide. 
Ad Ph'l - ^4-''^ Thefe Smaller Epiftles do not only leave 
delph/ o^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ Noble Teftimony in the Larger, 
Sea. 6. which flievvs that the Son of God had no Hu- 
man Soul, and that the a6;j^? inftead thereof in- 
habited in a Human Body, but their Author puts 
in one Paffage , as it were on purpofe, to con- 
tradidl: that Arian or Chriilian Notion : For fo 
. ,c^ does he affert of our Saviomr, 't^ Ti^tia dv^caTni 

Se£t. 4. i/jo^^^' That he was a compleat or perfe^ Man ; 
which Words, tho' capable of a true Senfe, yet 
feem here to refer to the later Notion of a Hu- 
man Rational Soul in Chrift, contrary to the 
Original Doctrine of the Gofpel. Thefe Four 
Characters do plainly enough fhew, that thefe 
Smaller Epiftles were intended againft the Arians, 
and for that Orthodoxy which arofe in the 
Fourth Century ; and that under the Condud 
chiefly of Marcellus and Athanafius, But then, 
chey do not diftinctly fliew who was their Au- 
thor ; at what exa6l Time they were forg'd ; nor 
whether their Copipiler belong'd more properly 



Eftftles ^/Ignatius. 89 

to Marcellus or to Athana(ius. For tho' thefe 
Two Hereticks were all along intimate Friends, 
and joint bitter Enemies to the Ariavs ; nay 
and, in the main, of the very llime Doctrine in 
thefe Matters ; yet were they efteem'd fo far fe- 
parate Men, and their refpedlive Followers fe- 
parate Parties ; and did ufe fome fuch different 
Phrafes, Terms of Art, and Diftindions, that 
while the one has commonly pafs'd in the later 
Ages for a fernkiom Heretic k, the Other has been 
efteem'd the grand Fountain and Standard of Or- 
thodoxy ; becaufe the Phrafes, Terms, and Diftin- 
(Stions of the one fell to the ground, and were 
rejeded ; while thofe of the other prevail'd in 
the following Ages, and did thereby become Ortho- 
dox. Now in this Cafe I venture to affirm, that 
the Smaller Epiftles have molt plain Characters 
of the peculiar Dodrines, Phrafes, and Lan- 
guage of Marcellus ; and fo were, in all proba- 
bility, compos'd or extraded by him, or fome 
of His peculiar Followers. At leaft, if Athanafi- 
usy or any of his peculiar Followers did it, it 
muft have been before there was any confidera- 
ble Difference in their Notions and Language 
in thefe Matters. Now that we may know the 
real Opinions of Marcellus^ I fhall not only re- 
fer to diftind PafTages in the Margin, but Ihall 
here give the Reader an Authentick Account of 
them, and that in the Words of the Learned 
Montfaucon, the principal Patron of this Marcel- 
lus in our Age. Jam ex Eufebio ipfo, fays he, ^ul Diatrlb. 
contra Mar cell urn fcrip/it , Icca adferamus ad MarceU ^^ ^^^^. 
lianam illam hareCin intellWendam opportuna. Ah ^^^^^\' 
ttaq-^^ Hanc ejje Marcelh opimonemy Verhum/ilens an- ]q^^^q^^ 
te Great lonem in Patre fuiffcy Unum cum D&o Patre, Tom. II. 
Sempiternum^ dicDoVy non genitum^ ita ut Pater qui- Pr^fat. 
dem & Filius di-verfis nominihus efferantur^ fed Unum P* 5^' 
tamen fint ejjentia & hypofiafi : ioia. 'j '^ \zr>^a^ %v oy- 



TTt 



9Q A ^ijfertation upn the 

TO., TJti Sahellius docuit, Vcrhum item ante emijjio-' 
nem ejje Jimile ^verbo nofiro filenti ; ouotov rcl Iv rfjuiv 
eiuTmvTj' cum emittitur ^ero ad oferationem eJJe fimil^ 
'verho nofiro cum loqulmur, Illud porro Verhum cum 
carmm adfumffit tmic Filium Dei faclum fmjfe , "Je^ 
fum Chrifium "vocatumy Regemq'^ affellatum^ item 
imaginem Dei in^ifiblUsy &" frimogenitum omnis cre^ 
atura, Nihil autem honim frius extitijfe ; ac fofi 
judicium h^c omnia amij]urum eJje. Iffumq'^ nudum 
ejje Verhum humano jimile, non autem Filium ejfe Dei 
'vi'uum d^ fubjifientem : Non fuijje Dei imaginem an^ 
tequam homo fieret, Exifientiam., vTm^itv, d^ -^^sa.- 
Gtv Filii Dei tollere Marcellum ait ; ac dicere if fum fu^ 
ijj'e nudum folummodo 'verhum ad jujja exequenda, 
J\4arcellum item, qui in Sabellium innjehitur , SabeU 
Ho faria [entire ; qui'Patrem &' Verhum Unum ejfe di- 
cat • ipfumq'^ tres v3jD9xc7?y? negare, d^ Unam wogaOTy 
Tei'TT^pc^jiTDV iy Teiuvvuov^ id efi, Subftantiam tri-per- 
fonalem S5 trinominem dicere. This is Eufebius's 
Account of the Matter , and well agrees with 
the other Original Accounts befide. Where^ by 
the way;, we may fee how very near our Modern 
Orthodoxy is to the infamous Herefies of SaheU 
Urn and Marcellm, I defire Dr. Ca^u.e, Dr. Grabe^ 
and the other Learned among the Orthodox, to 
fhew us plainly and clearly the Difference be- 
tween them. But let us now prove ^ that thefe 
very Do6lrines, e'very one of thefe 'uerj Dotlrines of 
Mareellus are contained in thefe Smaller Epiftles ; 
and that in fuch parts of them as are peculiar to 
::,h;; them, and not: taken out of the Larger^, nay, 
in dired Oppofition to the Dodrines contain'd 
in the Larger. And, 

(i.) We have already feen that thefe Small 
Epiftles are diredly level'd againft the Jrians all 
along. Now Mareellus is well known to have 
been a violent Enemy to, and Writer againft the 
Ajf'ia^y, 

(2.) MarctU 



Efljlles oflGKATlVS. 91 

(2.) Marcellus alTerted ^ that Chrift was God's Conrr. 
bare IVord^ firjft Silent, and then Vocal ; that there ^^{^q' ^ 
was an vsv^U, or (nyt) in God before his Emiffion ; p ' "^ ^ 
and that he did "z^saQ^i/^ in a particular Manner C.4.p. 19. 
proceed out of God ; inftead of fuppofing he ^^- P'^i- 
was begotten or created by him. See how exactly |^*^"* ^^ 
this entire Doctrine is in thcfe Smaller Epiftles, Cj'njnl 
in Oppofition to the Chriftian Dodrine in the 41, 42. 

Larger : hi iv J)Jb.-A.cLK(Q-^ S< elTiw y^ 4'>S}J«'n>' jy a ai'^uv ^d Ep^' 

Sty^ tTuiJco^ >y 't \](w^(is ^-^ dLK^iHv' ivcL TiKaQ- 11. 'tva, St cuv 

^TttTsi «r. r for o^vi'ttOeiV, in the Larger 1 x) iv tea« . , ,, 
, , r , ^ / , - V vv , ,s X -• rr^ Ad Mag- 

'^icl'Ui@-y ^K, anr^ (ny7)< '^^cASjjV. o j^ ,'^05 w^j/ 'luja^ ^^ Rom; 

(;.) Marcellus ^ff^rttd, that this Word was not l j c , 
^ later -pcoi^Jjcn^ , the Third or Fourth in order, p'5* 
which proceeded from the Father after number- L. 11. C.i. 
I'efs Ages were over, as the hoyQ- of th& Valentin P- 3^. 
?iians was iiippos'd to do ; but that it v/as his a.i- ^' « 
S'tQ>-KQy><;, God's Eternaly ov CoeterjialiVcrd. This ^' ^ 
\ve have juft now feen to be the exprefs Doctrine 
of the Smaller Epiftles alio. 
. (4.) Marcellus alTerted, that this Word was 
therefore 06 :^5JrriT@-, not only Eternal but t/w^^^<?/- ^ _ 
ten. This we have alfo formerly feen is the ex- p* * ' ^' 
prefs Dcclrine of thefe Smaller Epiftles, and c 4. 
that in a PalTage cited with Approbation by P- 3 3» 2<r, 
Marcellus^s own Friend Athanafins, So that their z^- 
DoArines hitherto are very much the fame, \^ '* 
finQe they both agreed that our Saviour was dUt- c.l. p.35, 
@-, -& J.^vwtQ-, Eternal, and Unhcgotten, 

(j.) MarcelUs afferted, that therefore this Word L. I. C. i. 
ofGcd was not the Son of God, the Begotten of God^ P- ^^ 
OX the Firfi'hpr?;^ of every Creature , till his Incar- ' f 

nation 



9^^ A 7)iJ[ertation upon the 

L.II. C.T. nation by the Virgin Alarj. This is alfo ever 
p. 3^&c. fuppQ5'(j in the Smaller Epiftles ; where, as we 
p. 3 /, 5cc. have now feen, tho' he is allow'd td be in the Fa- 
C. 3. ther, yet ^ t5Ac< Itpdvyiy it was not till the latfer 
p. 43,&c. £^j of the World, when hQ appeared out of him. 
Nor do thefe Smaller Epiftles give us the leaft 
Sign of any Sonfliip or Generation till the Incar- 
nation. And 'tis worth obferving, how nicely 
the Abridger avoids the known Do6i:rine to the 
contrary all along ; while yet the Larger Epiftles, 
which he abridged, do every where fpeak of his 
Generation before the World. But this has been 
p. 1$. &c. formerly obferv'd. 

^jrius. (5^) Marcellus fpake of a particular Union be- 

•'• twcen Chrift and his Father: as if he were in 

t li. C.I. fome unintelligible Manner 0??^ with him. This 

f.^%. is alfo the exprefs Dodrine of thefe Smaller E- 

AdSmyrn nifties : M^Ttt q r dLvdgttciv <Twk'pcty.v ehj-m^ )u^ frm/^-miv^ 
ntf. ^'' ° y-^^'^ ^^^ '^ 77a'5?V »AV i7wh<7iyy Yivatfj^f^ «yV* h., t. 

ibid. (^,) Marcellus alferted, that after the Day of 

/• d Rom. Judgment this TVord^ which was in God at firft, 

*L I c' I would r^f?<r;? into him again, and become, as it 

p. r,. ' was before, his inward or filent W^ord ; and no 

L ir. C. I. longer be diftind from him : W^iich time there- 

V 3 2'3j» fore was to put an End to the Incarnation, to 

j^\ the Kingdom, and to the very diftincfl Exiftence 

P %j*, 42. 6f the Son of God for ever. Accordingly I ob- 

C 4 ferve, that that Paffage in the Larger Epiftles, 

F; j» '^^' which fpeaks of the Perpetuity of our Saviour's 

il^f ^^' Kingdom, and that it fhould have no End^ is en- 

Scii. 6. tirely omit::ed in the Smaller. And the fame 

Notion is plain from their exprefs Words already 

cited , e^i hct ^oviu^ }^ :>^vH'^' Thefe Particulars 

plainly fhew, that our Abridger was Marcellus 

himfclf, or one of his Followers. And if we 

confider the very bad Character of this Man in 

Hiftory 



Epiftles 0/ 1 G N A T I u s. 9 :^ 

Hiftory ; and Euftblm's Charge againft him, of L. I.C. 2. 
corrupting or milieprefencing the Scriptures P' *'» ^^" 
themlelves, vv^e fhail not think him uncapable of 
fuch a ViUany as this is. 

And now if, after all, any one defires to know 
about what time in the Fourth Century I fup- 
pofe thefe Smaller Epiftles to have been framed : 
I anfwer. Not till after A. D. -2,40. or the Death 
of the great Eufehim -^ during whofe Life-time 
fuchignorantHcreticks ^.sMarcellus were lefs con- 
fiderable ; and yet feveral Years before A. D, 
;99. when they are quoted as then known by 
Atha7iafiMS, 

Corollary. From this laft Branch of the prefent 
Propofition it appears to be certain that Eufthiur's 
Copy of Ignatlfis's Epiftles was the Larger only. 
For Eufth'ms^ as we have feen, exprefly reckons p. 5, 9. 
thofe Epiftles as Noble Atteftations and Tefti- P"^^- 
monials to the True Original Faith of Chrifti- 
ans. 'Tis alio certain, that accordingly the 
Larger Efiftles do agree with that Ancient Do- 
ctrine, as underftood by Eufebius; and are all 
along on the Side of EMfehius : And 'tis as cer- 
tain that the Small ones are fo far from that Cha- 
radier, that they contain exatily thofe 'very DoBrines 
ivhkh Eufebius efteernd highly pernicious and hereti- 
cal ; and a'galnfi -iMch he wrote fi^e Books, ftill ex- 
tant, in the Cafe of Alarcellus. The Confe- 
quence is eafy. Nor do I fee how the Force of 
this Corollary, I had almoft faid of this Damn- 
firatlon, can be fairly anfwer'd by any, 

IX. I ftiall now, in the laft place, give my 
Reafons, why I efteem the Three Efiftles, to Tar- 
{US, to Ant loch, and to Ha-o to be Genume alfo , as 
well as the other Sc-v^n, 

(i.) Thetr 



54- ^ -^ J)i[fertation upon the 

(i.) Their Stile ^ Genius, and Compofition 
are lb much the fame with thofe of the Larger 
Epifties, that one cannot well allow of the one 
Sort, without approving of the other alfo. And 
if there be any Difference here , 'tis rather to 
the Advantage of thefe before us ^ as having ra- 
ther more Citations from - the Scripture, and 
from the Apoftolical Confti tut ions ; more par- 
ticular Inilrudions as to Doctrine ; & more feri- 
ous Exhortations to Chriftian, particularly to 
Domeftical Duties , than any but that to Thila-- 
delfhia : Which Things are iiot at all furprizing ; 
confidering what Churches, and what Perfon 
they were written to : All in fome meafure un- 
der the peculiar Authority and Jurifdidion of 
Ignatius, • ^ s . . . ■ 

(2.) .The T laces to which Two of thefe Epiftles 
are infcrib'd. Tar fas and Antioch ; and the Per- 
fon to whom the Third is infcrib'd,' Hero^ Igua^ 
tius^s Deacon , who he earneftly defir'd might 
be his Succelfor, are more unlikely to be for- 
gotten by him than almoft any of. thofe to 
which the other Seven Epiftles are direded. 
Ad Poly- (t-) '^^^ Tlace whence they are d^thd,. Philiffiy 
carp, is agreeable to the Hiftory; fmce his ovi^n Words 
Se6t 8. inform us, that he was to fail to Neajolis'^ the 
ready Road to FhiUfp. And if fo, 'tis no won-: 
der, that as he had done before at Smyrna and 
Troas^ he alfo wrote Epiftles at Fhilippi, Nay, 
the Letters thence to Poljcarpy and Polycarfs An- 
fwer do feem to me to infer that he did write 
thefe Epiftles at that Place. For, 
Sea. I. (4.) Poljcarp himfelf, in his Epiftle to the P/;/- 

lipftansy owns the Receipt of fome what very 
valuable from them : thP^d^Q- ra fjufjuv^T^ ^ «/ AM9«f 
AyaTiYii' Sufcifiens imitahila 'verha dileEhonis, [The 
Latin and Coherence imply that to be the true 
Reading of the Greek,'] Now what can thefe 

fUdges^ 



Efijlles of I G N A T I u s. 95 

T ledges y or Tokens, or Memorials of true Lo'ue be fo • 

well fuppos'd to be^ as thefe Epiftles of Ignatius y 
dated from Philippi, and now fent to Polycarj) ? 
And this is fomewhat the more probable, becaufe 
they in Return defire the reft of T^w^rWs Epiftles 
to be fent them : And they were fent by Foljcarp 
to them accordingly. 

(f .) At the Conclufion of this Epiftle of Poly- ^^^ ^^ 
c^rpwehave, as far as I underftand the Words, 
a direB Mention of thefe Epiftles, as juft fent to 
him from Philippic and to be fent to the Eafi^ 
whither they were directed. l:^ci-iari uot }^ u^«^ 

vfxav amnKoixiirn ^duucnu. What Writings or hct- 
ttvsfent from Philippi, could both Ignatius and the 
Thilippians fo properly defire Polycarp to fend a- 
way towards Syria, as thefe Three Epiftles dated 
from Philippi ? and all belonging to Syria or Tar^ 
fus under its Jurifdidion? For I take 7^w^fiw/s 
Recommendation of the Antiochians to Polycarp, ^^^^^^^ 
mention'd in the Epiftle to Hero, as well as this 
Defire of Ignatius to Polycarp , to belong to the 
Philippians Letter now 3 and not to Ig7tatius's 
former Epiftle from Troas : Since Ignatius had 
not then committed them to Polycarp, nor could 
he then defire Letters from Philippi to be fent 
away , when he had not ken Philippi ; nor did 
then expert to write Epiftles from that Place at 
all ; as appears by that very Epiftle to Polycarp. Seft. 8. 
'Tis alfo worth our Notice, that thefe Letters 
here mentioned were of fuch Confequence, 
that Polycarp had Thoughts of carrying them 
himfelf : oTiif -ttb/jWj, ietu ^v.Cro y^^v vj^tov^ 'im i')^, 

{6,) There is an Eminent Chro7jological Chara- 
Ber, which mightily confirms me in the Belief 
of the Genuinenefs of rhefe Epiftles ; and that 
is their never mentioning a Bifliop of PbiUppi , 

whence 



96 A T>iJfertation upon the 

• whence they are all dated ; whereas the Spuri- 

ous Epirtle to the Philippia?is does; and any 
Counterfeit afterward ^ who faw fo very much 
about Billiops in the reft, would naturally have 
Sea 6 ^^^^' Now Philippiy as we know from Poljcarp's 
u. ■^' undoubted Epiftle^ had then no Biihop : And 
feems to have been theonlyChurch which fo late 
continued under the Government by Prebyters. 
At leaft we have no Affurance of any other in the 
fame Cafe then in the whole Chriftian World, 

(7.) Volycarp himfelf in his own Epiftle, in 

Anfwer to that of this Church of Vhilipft feems 

to me rather more to follow the very Defign^ Stile, 

and Language of thefe Three Epiftles, than 

of any of the reft ; as if his Mind was full of 

the Notions and Phrafes therein contain'd. Thus 

he here ftiles the. Widows of the Church , <dv<n- 

Ad Phi. «9viW 05K* as the Epiftle to Tarfus does from the 

tip.Se^t.4- Conttitutions. And other Allufions of this Na- 

Sea 9 "^^ ture the careful Reader will obferve in his own 

comparing them together, 

(8.) The fame Volycarp^ when he was near his 
Martyrdom, feems alfo diredly to refer to a pe- 
culiar and uncommon Expreffion in the Epiftle 
Ad A ^^ Antiochy where the Words are thefe : Tm 

Sea. ir. carfs Parallel Woi'ds are thefe: ^iS'tMyui^ 
Martyr. o.^X'^^ ^ l'^'^(nai<i vsro <rk ,^? nirf.yfj^cu? vfdiJy k^tc^ 

(9.) Thefe Epiftles fent to Syria and itsjurif- 

didion, are particularly levefd at the Dodrines 

of Satuminusy that known Syrian or Antiochian 

Heretick, in the very Days of Ignatius ; and fo 

Iren. L. I. have the exadeft Charader of being really his. 

C 22. Thus, (i.) We know that Satuminus aiferted^ 

Epiphan. that the Father of Chrift was unknown to all, 

XXIII ^^^ ^^^ ^°^ ^^^ Maker of th^ World, nor he 

Sea. i' that Mofes and the Prophets fpake from under 

p. 6i. the 



Epijiles of I GN AT iv s. 97 

the Old Teflament. This Doarine is diifinaly Theod. 
defcrib'd and oppos'd in thefe Epiflle?. 0/ q 077 jjfj^l' , 
t;;t cjTj' v«^ 7^ /niMH^yv lays Ignatius to the Church c. 3. 
of 7"rfr/Mj : Which Opinion he confutes foon af- p. 194. 
terwards in the fame Epiftlc. And, fays he to ^^^*'^^- 
his own Church o{ Antioch : 0, -n ofxaKo^av yi^i<^v, ^ ^ *• 

•7» Tntii'^'T^ r -/fi^UOV ioVy c6a\' lli^H 771'©- AJfa?V», ^TCftf' ^^j Aiiti- 

CoKv, And to Hero the Deacon of Antioch : uvt Seft. 5. 

(pcw^i^eir v'ouovy « 7V\S 'S^^e^rfTO^, ?? o Xf/?^? irafaJv g7A»;- AdHerort 
ffiJiTE, €?y CDt d<; div-n'^i9^<i. Thus, (2.) We knoW iren.Ibid, 

alfo that Saturninus held, that our Saviour was Xertul. 
not really born, had not a real Body, and did de Pros- 
not really fufFer , but that all was done only in ^^f^P"^- 
Appearance. This Dodrine is more fpoken a- CXLVI. 
gainfl every where by Ignatius than any other ; PhiUftr. 
and particularly in every one of thefe Three in Saturn, 
Epiftles. So fays he to the Church of Tarfus ; ^P'P^*"- 

»/ ti \ fj! (i '^ " < '^>/9.'f\C'~ . Ibid, 

^, iy Jh-A^noBi dTrl^i'iu. Which Dodrine is con- & 3. 

futed in the following Sedion. And, fays he 

to his own Church of Antioch ; 0, 7? r hmv^a- Ad Anti^ 

jiSifAOA y KTsV '6hv AVTi^i^i. And 10 his Deacon „ 

Hero ; €/77f d^vti^ r ?s/Jt:»^, io ts' ^w'-^? Waucylvi^^ 'iyuj ^1 '^ 
imt a^ aW< « dvruei/tjS^Q-. Thus, (;.) We knOW ^^ ' ' 

that the Followers of Satur7iinns abhorr'd Mar- Epiphari. 
riage, and the lawful Ufe of Women for the ibid. 
Procreation of Children. Accordingly Ignatius Theod. 
thus cautions Hero ae;ainft this Dodrine: Vimo^- ^}^^' ^ 

a!ydj ^' ywtsu^; Avh^ ^ xa/'./^TTs;/;?**. — « (^iWvy.ni «:n)J 

TTjf yfi/x»/x» ft/|£a>'* K. T. A. Thus, (4.) W^e know ircn.tbi'l. 

that many of the Follov^ers of Satur?jimts would Epiphan 
xiot eat the Fleili. of Animals. Againft which ^^'^' 
Abftirisilce Ign,nhis thus cautions ^Hero : e</^ -4 Jm 



9^ j4 ^ijfertation upon the 

AdHeron ^ip^^p ^ ^Vtm drix^. « j^'f ^ (I^wkta. ^ '^c/^ca^ 

Tertui' '^^ dihA;)^vct, Thus^ (^J We know that fome 
Ibid. of the Followers of the fame Satuminus deny'd 
Ad Tarf. the Refurredion of the Flefh. Accordingly Ig- 
Seft. 2. fiatius cautions the Church of Tarfus againil that 
'^' dangerous Opinion alfo : mest o^ on w m^^ Ivm 

And this Dodrine he afterwards confutes in the 
fame Epiftle. This Argument I cannot but look 
upon as of great Weight in the prefent Cafe. 
'Tis true, Ig^tatim never names Satuminus in any 
of his Ten Epiftles. But this is of no Confe- 
quence ; fmce he never names any of the Here- 
ticks, but in that to Philadelphia : and never at all 
Vid. ad willingl5\ Nor does it appear that Satuminus^ 
Smyrn. Herefy had fpread fo much in Afia^ as to make it 
Sea, 5. neceffary to name him to the Jfiatick Churches. 
(10.) The Obfcurer References and Allujions do 
all along, and after fome time the dire^ ^iotati'^ 
ons dr^alfo belong to thefe Epiftles, as well as to 
all the reft. Nay, if I have rightly underftood 
Tolycarp above, their Authority will be not at all 
inferior to that of the other Seven : His Words 
implying more than a bare Quotation of them. 
fii. ) All the prefent hjown MSS. but one; 
whether they be Greek or Latin ; whether they 
be of the Larger or Smaller Epiftles , do or did 
contain thefe Three equally with the reft ; evert 
when fome of them did not contain the Spuri- 
ous' one to the Thilipfians at the fame Time ; as 
we have formerly obferv'd. ' ■ • 

(12.) To conclude ; Thefe Three Epiftles are 
foVio^SySerious^andPraclical ; are written in fo pe-^ 
culiar and affedionate a Manner,as toChurches,- 
and to a Perfon which Ignatius was nearly related 
to; of whom he was taking his finalLeaVe,and to 
whom he Vw'as imparting his laft Inftrudions : And 
thgy have fo many Marks of Genuine Concern^ 

iiidmate 



EpJUes ^/Ignatius. 99 

intimate Friendfhip, and Paftoral Care, that 
they feem not eafy to be imitated by a Counter- 
feit Author afterward. I believe the Pious Rea- 
der y who carefully perufes thefe Larger Copies 
of the Epiftles of Ignatius, will agree with me, 
that fuch an unafFeded Strain of Religious Care, 
AfFe6lion, Serioufnefs, and an Heavenly Con- 
verfation/uitable to one going to Martyrdom, as 
runs through all thefe Ten,and particularly thefe 
ThreeEpiftles before us,are by no means agreeable 
to the Temper and Characfler of an Impoftor. 

Scholium, We muft here note, that the pre- 
tended AncientA(5ls of the Martyrdom of Ignatius 
are plainly Spurious and of no Authority. For, 

(i.) Their Stile and Compofition is harfh, and 
ftrange,arid difagreeable to all the certainlyGenu- 
ine Remains of thofe early Times ^ and only like 
the additional Interpolations of theSmallerCopy. 
. (2.) .They include the Smaller or Spurious E- 
piftle to the Romans m them ; which yet has been 
prov'd to be no earlier than the Fourth Ceritury. 

{%) They are entirely difagreeable to Chro- 
nology : As" written long after the Reign of Tra- 
jan, and at firfl: afcribing the Coming of Tra- 
jan to Antloch , and fo Ignatius^ Condemnation 



to the Ninth Year of Trajan, or tjd A, D. io6. or 

at leaft to the Beginning 6^'^A..d!'ioj, and 

at laft attributing his Mai^rdom to the Con- 



17. and then 



fuls of A. D. 107. alfo. \Vhereas 'tis now prov'd ^^^ ; 
that all this belonged to y^,I>. 116. nine or ten Years 
afterwards ; as is well known by Ghronologers. 
(4.) .They directly, contradicfc the Epiftles 
themfelves, and diredly contradid Etifeblus's and 
Chryfofitmh Accounts alfo. For thefe Ads make « ;, 
all the Journey from Sekuciay the Port of Antl- ' ^° 
och, to Smyrna, and from thence to Troas, to 
have been by Sea : Whereas 'tis certain that ic 
was perform a, mainly at leaft, by Land. Hear' 
H i the 



lOO \A Dij[ertation upoyl the 

the Words of the Epiftle to the Romans, even as 

they run in that Small Copy which is in thefe 

Seft. 9. A(^s themfelves ^ <*cctja{0 J^-^? tz i^uov ^zrvivfjuiL, j^ 

Xf/rs^ ^X' '''^'^ TTOi^AuQVTvt., . ^ ><) ct/ fzi; 'S5£o^';cKffB« ^/^ 

TM o/o)'. T? >C«TCfc OVLfK^y XSi'TO. T^KIV fJUt ^0»)fiV. And 

Eufchius is not lefs clear in the P^affage formerly 

illft. quoted ; ^ «^^ *^ ^^'^ *^'^ etfctyjoutSiiv par ^^liKi^VI? 

P * 1 o^. X. T. A. Chrjfcjrom is here alfo as exprefs; ct/ 3<J ;?Ji 

In Ignat. r o/bV tto'aw? ciwrfi^sfft" TrovToSti/ «AH^5f t etQAMT^^^ ^ 

Op. Edit. ^jTcJ 7TD>^^av l^tTn^JLTrop ^ ifpoSiuv. Tc«i)'7tt J^tJ^.<nLKv 

'T- V ^? '^t' '^^"' <**^«"« *^ i^ 7^'^ "T" pCOfXWJ OtKvffJ f/JO- 

503. A(5- ctOTW ^v^rtCT©-.— ;i^ r «? ;^ r h^v l-xwiiw; ivieyc-T,)ozti, 

((;.) They are never mention'd by any of the 

Ancients for more than Six Centuries of the 

Church ; i. e. not till thofe ignorant Ages^ when 

Forgery and Interpolation over- ran Chrifiendom. 

'(6.) Their Copies^ Greek and Latin, agree 

but ill together : And that belonging to the Cor- 

f<5w -Xibrary contains abundance of Trafli and 

'SeeGtdh. Fables interrnix'd : Yet does it want the conclu- 

Spicil. '^mg Br^achj which is in the other. The Dia- 

Tom II ^^Kue between Trajan and Ignatius is not a little 

p. 22. ' to be fufpedted : as are the Mficns or Dreams 

Sea. 2. ^t the Conclufion ; which alfo appear to contra- 

Se*l. 6. 3j^ ti^e foregoing Narration : And are therefore 

rejected by Dr. Grahe: to fay nothing of the 

modern Form of Doxology^ (rJi^ rf <^yia -mil^^A-n, 

occurring therein. Nor are there any Motives 

or Arguments^ whether Internal or External, to 

ballance all thefe Itrong Arguments againft them. 

'*' In fliort, they are fo evidently Spurious, that 

Ms furprizing to find fuch Learned Men as Arch- 

bifhop TJ^Kr, BiftlOp Fearfon, Dr. Gral;e, and Dr. 

Smith owning them for Genuine* And I believe, 

that 



Epjiles of Ignatius. lo r: 

that had not the Smaller Epiftle to the Romans ^oi 
which they were fo fond, been therein preferv'd, 
neitlier they nor any other Men of Learning, 
would ever have troubled themfclves aboutthem. 
Corollary. Since thefeA.(5lsare certainly Spurious, 
this is a ftrong Argument againft the Smaller E- 
piftle to t\\QRomans, wholly depending on them; 
and by confequence to its Fellows^the reft of the 
Smaller Epiftles alfo. 

Corollary (2.) Altho' the Smaller Epiftles be 
themfelves Spurious, yet are they fo very much 
verbatim extracted fi*om our prefent Large ones , 
and are fo evidently little later than E:(f^^///i'sDays, 
that they are plain and Authentick Atteftations 
to thofe Large ones we now have, whence they 
are derived : Nay, they are fuch unqueftionable 
Evidences of their Verity, and of the Truth of 
our prefent Copies of them for the main ; I mean 
that they are the very fame which were own'd 
and us'd in the Fourth Century, when Eufebius 
gave us an Account of them, as we rarely have 
for any other Ancient Writings whsitfoever. 

CorolL f:».) From the Ge»///W, I may add, the 
Sacred Authority of thefe Larger Epiftles of Igna- 
tius thus eftabliflied, we learn, that the Afoftolkal 
Conflltutlons, even as, for the main, they ftand 
in our prefent Copies, are of the mofi Sacred and 
Dinjine Authority : They being ftill in thefe Epiftles 
not lefs referr'd to and cited as Sacred and Di'vine, 
than the other knownBooks of theNewTeftament. 

Coroll. (4.) The Faith of that part of the Chri- 
ftian Church, which the Athanafians would call 
Arlan, is alone the True^ Old, Genuine Chrifiian 
Faith ; founded on thofe wofi Sacred Ccfifiitutions of 
the Afofiles themfelves ; and confirmed by the un- 
deniable Citations and Teftimonies of our A- 
poftolical Bifhop Ignatius therefrom : And fo is 
to be embraced by every Chriftian. 

jiug.io. 171 1. WILL. WHISTOK. 



I05 



The Epiftlcs of Ignatius 



Smaller. 

npoz E^Esiors. 

fj^n fn^ audvcav 'it) 
ex^cd T? V(rM tv Ep4- 






liatger. 

HPOS E*E2lOT2^ lA. 

?y xx;ei» »/Ua!'<' I«<7a Xetr?^ -t^ 
T« d^tofjcayj.el^o)y Tit i^jra cy 



C) l^fu. N. B. (t) Attoc/^Ja'^©-. a. (.-.) K«u\ B. 



10^ 



Bifhopof Antioch. 



^Larger* 

To ^/je Ephefians. 

Ignatius, who is alfo called 
Theophorus^Tl? thcChnrch 
which is at Ephefus in A- 
fia^ defcrvedly mofi haffjy 
being blejfed by the Great- 
nefs and Fulnejs of God the 
Father , and -predefiinated 
before the World began, that 
it fljould be alway f for an 
enduring and unchangeable 
Glory ; being alfo united 
and chofen through the true 
Vaffion , by the VAll of 
God the Father^ and of 
our Lord ^ejus Chriji 
our Sa'viour. All Happi- 
nefs in Jefus Chrifl, and 
in his undefiled Joy, 



I. T Have heard of your 

JL mod defirable Name 

in God, which you have 

ob- 



^matter* 

To the Ephefians. 

Ignatius^ who is alfo 
called 7 heophorus, 
to the Church which is- 
^r Ephefus inhS\i\ 
mofi dtjervedly hap- 
fy; being BkJJ'cd 
thro' the Greatfiefs &" 
Fulnefs of God the Fa- 
therland predefiinated 
before the World be- 
gan^ that it fjould be 
always unto the endu- 
ring d^ unchangeable 
Glory ^ being united 
and chojen thro* his 
trueVajfion^according 
to theWillof the Fa- 
therland JefusChrlfi 
our God '^ All Hap- 
plncfsybyjefmCh rifi^ 
& hisiPidefirdGrace. 



much 
H 



Have heard of 
your Name, 
beloved ill 
God 



104. 



T'he Larger and Synaller 



Smaller. 

Xe^rw T&i ffUTvet fif^v^ 

fliuVi'Tn.] 0V7*i 3t»3 ct- 
77 St»5 70 (JVy}ivi}coy fif- 

luyfiv i'xmh^ fML^tiTjii 
it) *i^ -Jaref hjuav iauiiv 

-'^ 'm>^V7;}.i)e}cttf Cjuav ov 

ja'th elo'wy^Trp ^ vjuaJp 
9 cd/ <7a^x^ cmjyjoiK) ov 
%v^uax xp 'i-m'^v ^ei^v 

VfjC^f eanza ci* owioviTJ 



(^lK(t.v^^a7nai AVct^eoTWfYi^Tif iv 
3<) f^€ J\<hfj^tiV arm Tvt'et^ "Oa^* 
yjiv iv Pdy.i} ^ct^fia^fftUy %VdL 

(*) g-^T-fi h" T(-t)7W\V7:^i1^CiM'' 

V/ucov iv ovqyxLTl ^k el'T^f<Y\(pcb iv 
T(py Vjucoy i} <^jrjcoV&/* 01/ Vu^o- 
'TTO.v' i^ Travrtti Vf/A^y i'j ofxata- 



Hse** 



l\i^ 



(*) i^ a4o\ N. (f> :TEAt'W-^^tct>'. T. 



Epiftles (?/ I G N A T I u s. 105 



larger. 

obtain'd by a righteous dif- 
pofition^ according to the 
Faith and Love which is 
in Chriftjefus our Savi- 
our. How that being Fol- 
lowers of the Love of God 
towards Man^ and flirring 
up your felves by the Blood 
of Chrift^ you have per- 
fecflly accomplifti'd the 
Work that was proper and 
natural to you. For you 
have Heard that I come 
bound from Syria for the 
fake of Chrift our common 
Hope ; trufting through 
your Prayers to attain to 
fight with Beafts at Rome ; 
that ib through Martyr- 
dom I may become the 
Difciple of Him^ 'who gave 
himfelf to God an Offering 
and a Sacrifice for us. I have 
therefore Receiv'd your 
whole Multitude in the 
Name of God^ by Onefi- 
wus y one of unfpeakable 
Charity^ who is your Bi- 
Ihop. Whom I pray you 
may love according to 
Chrift Jefiis, and that all 
of you may be like him. 
BleiTed be God who has 
granted you who are fo 
worthy of him , the Fa- 
Your 



Smaller. 

God; which ye have 
very jiiftly attain'd 
by aHabitof Righ- 
teoufnefs ^ accord- 
ing to the Faith and 
Love which is in 
Jefus Chrift our Sa- 
viour : How that be- 
ing Followers of 
God , and ftirring 
up your felves by the 
Blood of Chrift, ye 
have perfectly ac- 
complifhedtheWork 
that was Connatu- 
ral unto you. For 
hearing that I came 
bound from Syria ^ 
for the common 
Name and Hope, 
trufting through Eph.V. 2. 
your Prayers to 
fight with Beafts at 
Rome; that fo by 
Suffering I may be- 
come indeed the 
Difciple of Him 
who gave himfelf to 
Gody an Offering and • 

Sacrifice for us^ ye 
hjiftned to fee me.' 
I received therefore, 
in the Name of God, 
your whole Multi- 
tude in Onefimus ; 
who 



io6 T'be Larger and Smaller 

^waller. msfger, 



TlfMV VjUCOV K) tS ^(TM- 

OvdU 



/uo(/^ ov <yf l^ifJL'Tr^cLexov ^ dp' a- 
OvmfjiUy )y (.*.) B/7p«j", :^ Ew- 



(*) Forte Bupp«. Cf) i^ w^iU fifjmv, T. C'.O Forte Byppw. 



Ep(iles of Ignatius. jqj 



^larger. 



your to have fo worthy a 
Bifliop in Chrift. 



II. Now as to our Fel- 
low Servant Burrhus^ who 
is your Deacon in things 
pertaining to God , and 
bleffed in all things , I 
pray God he may conti- 
nue unblamable for the 
Honour of the Churchy 
and of its moft bleffed Bi- 
fliop. Crocus alfo, who is 
worthy both of God and 
you, whom we have re- 
ceived as a Pattern of your 
Love to us, has in all 
things Refrefh'd me, and 
has not been a^iamed of my 
Chain : As the Father of 
our Lord Jefus Chrift will 
Refrefh him , together 
with Onefimiis ^ and Bur- 
rhuSy 



Smaller. 

who by inexpreffi- 
ble Love is Our's, 
but according to the 
FlefhisyourBifhop: 
Whom I befeech 
you, by Jefus Chrift, 
to love ; and that 
you would all ftri've 
to be like unto Him. 
And Bleffed beGod, 
who has granted 
unto you, who are 
fo worthy of Hlm^ 
to enjoy fuch an 
Excellent BifllOp. 

II. For what con- 
cerns my Fellow- 
Servant Burrhtis^ & 
your moft Bleffed 
Deacon in things per- 
taining to God,- I 
intreat you that he 
may tarry longer, 
both for your's, and 
your Bifhop's Ho- 
nour. And Crocus 
alfo worthy both 
of God and you, 
whom I have recei- 
ved as the Pattern 
of your' Love, has 
in all things re- 
frefh'd Me, as the 
Father of our Lord 
Jefus Chrift fhalU/- 
• fo 



-- Tim. 
i6. 



io8 



716^ harder and Smaller 



^maUev. 

"ivat, hi iMA'^^Tttyf y\Ti 

vol i^ T? CoJtm jW/UH y 

;^ 70 aZ'n Kiyy^Ti ^wV- 

^TttOJO/J^Ot 1W CC7T- 



KLarger. 

X) TM flOUTM ycofl^y y^ TO CU;70 ^i- 






(•) Dceft. B, 



Efiflles of Ignatius. 



loc; 



idargcr. 

rht4Sy ^nd Euflus^ andF/w;- 
to^ in whom I have feen 
you all in Love. And 
may I always have Joy of 
you, if I fliall be worthy 
of ic. It is therefore fit- 
ting that every way you 
fiiould glorify JefusChrift, 
who has glorified you; 
that by an united Obe- 
dience you may be perfect ^ 
ly joined together in the fame 
Mind^ a7tdinthefamejudg- 
wtnt ; and may all fpeak a- 
like concerning the fame 
things ; that being fubjed 
to your Bifliop and his 
Presbytery , you may be 
entirely (hn(5Vifv'd. 



TIL I do not Ordain 
things for you , as if I 
wxre fome great Perfon. 
For tho' I am bound for 
the N^me of J^fus Chrift, 
I am 



Smaller 

fo refrefh Him ; to- 
gether vinhOnefimMs^ 
and Burrhus , and 
EufltiSy and Front Oy 
in whom I have, as 
to 7<?«rCharity/een 
all of you. And 
may I always have 
Joy of you, if I 
fhall be worthy of 
it. It is therefore 
fitting that you 
fhould by all means 
Glorifie Jefus Chrift 
who hath Glorified 
you : That by a U- 
niform Obedience 
ye may he perfeBly 
joined together in the 
fame Mind^ and in 
the fame Judgment ; 
and may all j^eak the 
fame things concerning 
every Thing : And 
that being fubjed to 
your Bifliop, and 
the Presbytery, ye 
may be wholly and 
throughly Sandi- 
fied. 

III. Thefe things 
1 prefcribe to you, 
not as if I were 
fome body Extracr- 
dinary; For cho' I 
am 



I Cor. L 

10. 



no 



The Larg;er and Smaller 






KelKcd VfjJV y cU of40j^iiXoi^, l(A 
'm^i y va^&cfict y i^o[AoVii y f4A^ 

(lutj ;(J' yva(zltjj ^^y hf Xf/r^, 

Xf*rs, 



. ir^WUM -i* 



0;&ti' «5^t7rrt vy.7/ OZ^v >^ v^ilif ^Wh ffojj. 



CVJJ-^ 



Tfi^CiV 



r)Dlcft.A.B. (t)Deeft.B. (/.) v>~f. B. 



Epjiles (?/ Ignatius. iii 



Sparger. 

I am not yet perfec^V. For 
now T do but begin to be 
a Difciple, and I fpeak to 
you as my Fellow Servants; 
for I ought to have been 
admonifh'd by you, in 
Faith 5 in Inftrudion, in 
Patience , in Long-fufFer- 
ing. But forafmuch as 
Love does not fufFer me 
to be filent towards you, 
therefore have I firft ta- 
ken upon me to ethort 
yoa, that you would con- 
fpirc together to obey the 
Will of God. For Jefus 
Ghrift does all things ac- 
cording to the Will of hi^ 
Father ; as Himfelf fome- 
where faith 3 1 do always 
ihofe things that fleafe him. 
Wherefore We ought to 
Live according to the 
Will of God in Chrift, 
and to Imitate him , as 
Tatd did. Be ye foUoTvers 
of me, fays he, even as I al- 
fo am of Chrifi, 



IV. Wherefore it will 
become you to agree toge- 
ther in Compliance with 

the 



Smaller. 

am bound for His 
Name, I am not yet 
perfed in Chrift 
Jefus. But now I 
begin to learn, and 
I fpeak to you as 
Fellow-Difciples to- 
get her wirh Me, For 
1 ought to have 
been ftirred up by 
you, in Faith, in 
Admonition, in Pa- 
tience, in Long- 
fufferifig : But for- 
afmuch as Charity 
fuffef s me not to be joh.VIIf. 
filent towards you, 29. 
I have firft taken 
upoh itie to exhort 
you, that ye would 
all run together ac^ 
cording to the Will 
of God. For even \^ 
Jefus Chrift , our 
infeparable Life, is 
fent hy the Will of 
the Father ; as the 
Bifhops appointed 
unto the utmoft 
Bounds of theEarth, 
are by the Will of 
Jefus Chrift. 

IV. Wherefore 

it will become you 

to Run Together 

accord- 



I Cor. xr. 



Ill 



77?f Larjzer and Smaller 



^mailer. 

"ji. To {d 0.^,0'/ ofjia^oy 

<3^^ "iVA ffUfJL(flG>yot OVTii 
ev ouavoia^y ^OffAei. ^« 

cfisTE cy ^«?i| ^>^ J)oi IH- 

jjfjiay )^ GLK^jyiy )^ cm- 



}Larger. 

rk }(p ^9v Tnif^ivovrQ- v^i, 

VZ3-0 <7« 57Pdt'/UA7Df. TC }^ O^IOPO-. 

TCdy a,^ p(??<^' x<^'?f* (riwJ\nh~ 

(pijKtL^ ImCKS Xf/?5J. Kflti 0/ 
"ivA CVyL^UVOt ^OVTli C4/ OUOVOtcty 
7?77 \v 'fpn^ (*} Til cvii^edvlcl^ 

«/S? 5S AVToliy (pnai'y TIATlf cLyiy 

'^v ^fJMiy hdi^cayLU ivo-nm g\j* 
vmuyAVoi'; ^tw, fn^m-mi I?) Xfi- 






(Vi^.t. 



■ ^r - ... l i 



Hpfiles of Ignatius. 
)larger. ^matter. 



iig 



the Bifliop's Will , who 
fteds yoQ according to 
God. Which indeed you 
ah*eady do^ as being in- 
ftruded by the Spirit. For 
your famous Presbytery, 
worthy of God, is as ex- 
actly fuited to their Bi- 
fhop, as the Strings are to 
their Harp. Even fo being 
joined together in that U- 
nanimity and agreeing Af- 
fedion 5 of which Jcius 
Chrill is the CLipcain and 
Guardian, Do ye each 
Man of you join to make 
up one Choir : That a- 
greeing together in Con- 
cord, and having Union 
with God, you may be- 
come Ont m Unity and 
Confent with God the Fa- 
ther, and his Beloved Son 
Jefus Chrill our Lord. 
For, fays He, Grant to tbew. 
Holy Father^ that they may 
he One in us, as I and Thou 
are One, Wherefore it is 
profitable for you, being 
joined together in an un- 
blameable Unity in God, 
to be Followers of Chrift's 
Example ; whofe Mem- 
bers alfo ye are, 

V; For, if I, in this lit- 
tle 



according to the 
Will of your Bi- 
fliop, as alfo ye do. 
For your Famous 
Presbytery, worthy 
of God , is fitted as 
exadly to the Bi- 
jfhop, as the String^ 
are to the Harp. 
Therefore in your 
Concord,and agree- 
ing Charity, Jefus 
Chrift is Sung; and 
every fmgle Perfon 
atnong you makes 
uptheChorus: That • 
fo being all Confo- 
nam in Love , and 
taking up the Song 
of God,ye may in a 
perfect Unity, with 
one Voice, fing to 
the Father by JefuS 
Chrift ; to the end 
that he may both Joh.XVit 
hear you, and per- u, 21. 
ceive by your Works 
that ye are indeed the 
Members of hisSon. 
Wherefore it is pro- 
fitable for you to 11 ve 
in anuhblamableU- 
irity, that fo ye may 
always have a Fel- 
lowfiiip with God. 

V. For if i in 

I tbis 



114 



T'he LiWger and Smaller 



^mailer- 

yjOTTOV V(/.^Vy^)C etV^CO'Tn- 

vhjj S'^ ctMcfc TndjyMjj^ 
crajfTrt hi Iv'OTHTl cviJ.^pa- 

O^VrUu \o^V 'iyfi^ 7lT>T(d 

^?^ov «j Tg 'T« crnifTyJ- 

O Zv fJM Sfp^/WV'©- ^ 

Viv' yiyc^'^'^ 3^3 vars- 

^iK^AVOt? Sr^oj etl/77- 

cho-KJ0'7r&>y 'ivct ZfjS^ r^» 



Kcu 



Idarger* 

7&I (I)) ;^r3"' -^ miet ac/T«^ 'tj'afi 

CTEtrTBt h> kvOTHTJ ffV^(pCt)VdL M. /M-M- 

rd '3-«»* « )^l>'^? iV) J^<inifii/s)fio^' 
'3^Iu>a< dvToti TidvTzt Ttt oj> Xf/rc^ 

Ai/z©- '€^v iv ^^oCd.7^ dh^^y t]" 
c^Ti dyciTHiTiit \ssr:'TctynvdLt'TTM) oh- 

\Sd-07WCOi//MV©'5 VTIZtziiBi XpTfO 

etTret^P duTvl^ ^ ATei^ 
Xf/rro liKT^' 3 dTret^v tm 



C) Apctma^y.,uim, T. Cf) Deeft B. (W) Kve'i6>, T. 



Efijiles of Ign 



A T I U S. 



I I 



larger. 

tie Time, have had fuch a 
Familiarity with your Bi- 
flicp ; I mean this not of 
a Worldly , but Spiritual 
Acquaintance ;Howmuch 
more mufl I think 5'ou 
happy J who fo depend on 
him as tho Church does on 
the Lord Jefas^ and the 
Lord does on his God 
and Father? That fo 
all things may agree in 
Unity. Let no one de- 
ceive himfelf : If any one 
be not within the Altar, he 
is depriv'd of the Bread of 
God. For if the Prayer of 
One or Two be of fuch 
Force y that Chrif^ himfelf 
fiands among them , how 
much more will the Pray- 
er of the Bifhop, and of 
the whole Church^afcend- 
ing up with one Confent 
to God , prevail for the 
granting of all their Peti- 
tions in Chrift ? He there- 
fore that feparates himfelf 
from them, and does not 
come together to the So- 
ciety where Sacrifices are 
oifered, to the Church of 
the Firfi-horn ivho are writ' 
ten in Heazfen, is a Wolf in 
Sheep's Cloaithiiig; while 

he 



Smaller. 

this littleTime have 

had fuch a Familia- 
rity with your Bi- 

fhop, I mean not a 

Carnal, but Spiritu- 
al Acquaintance with 

Him ; How much 

more muft I think 

you happy, who are 

fo join'd to Him, as 

the Church is to Je- 

fus Chrift, and Je- 

fus Chrift to the 

Father; that fo all 

things may agree in 

the fame Unity ^ Let 
no Man deceive 
himfelf; if a Man 
be not within the ^^^^^ 
Altar y he is deprived xvill.soi 
of the Brcadof God. 
For if the Prayer 
of One or Two be 
of fuch Force, as 7ve 
are told ; How much 
more powerful fhall 
that of the Biftiop 
and the whole 
Church be } He 
therefore that does 
not come together 
into the fame Place HeK MJ: 
with it ,,is proud, 23. 
and has already con- 
demned himfeif.For 
i z h 



ii6 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 'jLargcr. 

lf<t» AKiiayV y dLK^H Til TliyL-^HMTXii 






(''; :^"^: T. 



Epijiles of Ignatius. 



117 



^Larger. 

he makes a Shew of that 
gentle Form. Do you^ Be- 
loved^ take care to be fub- 
je6l to your Bifhop^ and 
your Presbyters^ and your 
beacons. For he that is 
liibjed: to them^ is obedi- 
ent to Chrift, who has or- 
dained them. But he that 
is difobedient to them^ is 
difobedient to Chrift Je- 
fus : And he that is difibe-^ 
(Uent to the Son, jluill not fee 
Life, but the JVrath of God 
ahhleth on him. For he that 
lubmits not to his Superi- 
ors^ is felf-vviird, and quar- 
relfome^ and proud. But 
God, lays the Scripture, re- 
fifteth tb€ proud, hut glvetb 
Grace to the humble. And a- 
gain;, The proud ha^e great- 
ly tranfgrefs'd. The Lord 
alfo himfelf fays to the 
Priefts, He that heareth you, 
heareth me ; and he that hear- 
eth me , heareth the Father, 
that [ent me^ He that deffi^ 
jeth you , defpifeth me ; and 
be that defpifeth me, defpifeth 
him that fent me, 

VI. The more therefore 
you fee your Bifiiop filent, 
the more do you Reve- 
rence him. For whomfo- 
ever 



Smaller. 

it is written, God re- 
fifeth the Proud. Let 
us take heed there- 
fore , that we do 
not fet our felves a- 
gainft the Bifhop, 
that we may be 
fubjedl to God. 



John IIL 
3^. 



£ Pet.V.i. 



Luke X. 



VL The more a- 
ny Qne fees, his Bi- 
fhopfilent, the more 
let him Revere him. 

I % For 



ii8 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

dvTvv Jix^^^y '^^ ^^'^^ 
dvTvv r yjj^iov </« c^iy^ 

Cl?y 077 TldvTi^ K? ««'^»/- 
^6W {h76, Pc) 077 ly V- 

77y(^ TJ^fco;/ ^-^Tif l»jr» 



^Larger. 

077 di CLVTZV r HU^loy Jt" 'ST^J-; 
dvTO'; ,^'75/ OVntTiUd^ VTTi^iirOA- 

077 Tmvm X^ ethrir^cuf C^Wi' i^ 

y^ c7 Tw.mv, V[Jiiti ^W «»' S9^ 73/- 
^wMvJi^j (t) riau^^y Tb Xe«- 



T/j/e^ 



E/£i>9c 



C; i/'f^?. N B. (t) ridt/A'/) T&f Xe^9r^of^, ;^ T{fMbia> 

TTri Tn^Tdrqi. A. B. 



Epflles ^/Ignatius. 



119 



Klarser. 

ever the Mailer of the 
Houfe fends to govern his 
own Houfliold^ we ought 
in like manner to receive 
him as we would him that 
fent him. It is therefore 
evident that we ought to 
look upon the Bifliopeven 
as we would do upon the 
Lord himfelf , while he 
ftands before the Lord. For 
one that looks carefully about 
hiiTiy and is diligent in his 
Bufinefs y mufi fiand before 
Kings J and not fiand htfore 
flothful Men, And indeed 
Onefimtts himfelf does great- 
ly commend your good 
Order in God ; that you 
all live agreeably to the 
Truths and that no Here- 
fy dwells among you. Nor 
do you hearken to any one 
but to Jefus Chrift alone^ 
the true Shepherd and 
Teacher. And you are, as 
Taul wrote to you , One 
Body y and One Spirit ; be- 
caufeyou are called in one hope 
of jour Faith, Since there is 
One Lordy One Faith , One 
Baftifniy One God and Fa- 
ther of all • who is o'ver all, 
and through ally and in alL 
Such are you, as tauglit by 
fuch 



Smaller. 

For whomfoever 
the Mailer of the 
Houfe fends to be 
over his ownHoufe- 
hold, we ought in 
like manner to re- 
ceive Him y as we 
would do Him that 
fent him. It is there- 
fore evident that we 
ought to look upon 
the Bifliop, even as p^^y 
we would do upon xxii. 29 
the Lord Himfelf. 
And indeed Omfi- 
mus himfelf does 
greatly commend 
your good Order in 
God : That you all 
live according to 
the Truth, and that 
no Herefy dwells 
among you. For 
neither do ye heark- 
en to any one more 
than tojcfus Chrift 
fpeaking to you in 
Truth. Eph. IV . 

4; 5;<5. 



I 4 VIL For 



lao 



"The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 



Uarger. 



cv d^VATo i^ann et- 
X^ 7BT5 a6;7a3'r}f. 



C6^^a 771/ it fS^(<^v\ii a^Vdi^tet ,^tf^ 

<^cDx.(rA,A\ieL;y It' tfA.e9p6) idJJ'WV 
it) r ^H^o/i^SfleoV etVToli' »? /h u- 

dffUCav cLTtdK^A hoi "^ iWVii 
ivioiy i ihjvdfJ^oi Vhetit\eiVy h.VfT" 

<Srw ^ii' dvictJA yo vocrvoiv' )ct- 
T^i 'j i)fjuav SitV (jLOv©- dhV\^ 
^vU '3£0f^ d-^JViilQ- }^ AZS^^ 

enjQ-y r cKee>vyjjei"3~y i^ 3 z^- 
IrtyS*!/ T Xex^v* Tvv ^wi^ cuayay 

Alf^eOTl^V CAi Mstei<^ '? v7ttp,^J'«* 

.'^TiJ Qo'fiavy d^'yctlQ- Iv 
^niTiS QeofMVy M {«>; Iv (p^^fy 



¥>^ 



Epflles (?/ I G N A T I U S. 



121 



KLatger. 

fuch Inftrudors ; Taul^ in 
whom Chrift dwelt; and 
Timothy the moil faithful. 
VII. But there are fome 
very naughty Perfons who 
accuftom themfelves to 
carry about the Name of 
Chrift in Deceit and Wick- 
kednefs \ but at the fame 
time doing things unwor- 
thy of God^ and indulging 
themfelves in things con- 
trary to the Dod:rine of 
Chrift; to their own Per- 
ditioii:, and the Perdition 
of fuch as hearken to them: 
whom you are to avoid, as 
you would do fo many 
wild Beafts. For the Righ- 
teous M'^n, who avoids them, 
is faved for ever. But the 
DefiruBion of the UfJgodly is 
fudden y and to he rejoiced at. 
For they are dumb Dogs 
that cannot hark : but rave 
for Madnefs, and bite fe- 
cretly. Whom we muft 
efchew, becaufe they are 
fick of an incurable Dif- 
eafe. But our Phyfician 
is the only True God, Un- 
begotten and Inacceffible ; 
the Lord of the Univerfe, 
the Father and Begetter of 
the only Begotten Son. 

We 



Smaller- 



VII. For fome 
there are who carry 
about the Name of 
Chrifi in Deceitful- 
nefs 3 but do things 
unworthy of God ; 
whom ye muft flee, 
as ye would do fo 
many wild Beafts. 
For they are rave- 
ning Dogs, who bite 
fecretly ; Againfi: 
whom ye muft 
guard your felves,as 
Men hardly to be 
cured. There is Prov. X. 
one Phyfician, both -S* 
Fleftily and Spiritu- 
al ; Made and not ^ • ^' 
Made; God Incar- 
nate ; True Life in j^ jy. 
Death; Both of i ** 
Mary and of God : 
Firft Paffible , then 
Impaffible ; even Je- 
fus Chrift our Lord. 



VIIL 



iia The Larger and Smaller 

^waller. iLargcr. 






^(jiict hi) vylv (i!) \^'£ip;^"^ Jl»- 

c 
01 



(I) deeft.A.B. HI) deeft.A.B. 



Epiftles ^/Ignatius, 



125 



We have alfo a Phyfician^ 
our Lord and God^ Jefus 
Chrift 3 the only begotten 
Son^ and the Word before 
the World began: Who 
afterward became Man of 
the Virgin Mary. For the 
Word was made Flejh. Be- 
ing Incorporeal, he was in 
a Body: Being Tmpaffible, 
he was in a Paffible Body : 
Being Immortal, he was 
in a Mortal Body : Being 
life, he was liable to Cor- 
ruption : That he might 
free our Souls from Death 
and Corruption, and heal 
them; and that he might 
cure them when they wqtq 
dileas'd with Impiety and 
wicked Lufts. 

VIII. Let no one there- 
fore feduge you ; as indeed 
you are not feduced ; but 
are wholly devoted to God. 
For when no evil Inclina- 
tion isinyou, which might 
defile you , and torment 
you, then it is that ye live 
according to God, and be- 
long toChriO-. Call off 
that which defiles you the 
mod pure Church of the 
'Ef>oefia?iSy which is fo 
famous and celebrated 

through- 



smaller. 



Joh. 1. 14^ 



VIII. Wherefore 
let no Man deceive 
you ; as indeed nei- 
ther are ye decei- 
ved , being wholly 
the Servants of God. 
For inafmuch as 
there is no Conten- 
tion nor Strife a- 
mong you, to trou- 
ble you , ye muft 
needs live accord- 
ing to God's Will, 
My Soul be for 
yours ; 



1^4 



T'he JL,aro;er and Smaller 



czrsp «J^ » m^i Tct 7Vi 
*^ 'Ttiipiai, A'j )^ yTi oa'p- 



lisrger. 

yjot Til QeL^yjxi' ^^ iJi n 'm^i 
Tjf? ^95 a>?. u/^«7? 3, '25-A«p«? 0;/- 

(Ziy^os{\i' h> Xp/r« Ih!T« te^<(«o^3 



iif ifK eidauli auH^HV di 
*tret7^fy ^7DifAa.g-/uSf)oi Hi 



'im Ji v/uuVy i^yTiis kwv J)Jhb- 

^1 Ttt (^l^dvicLy I3vav/jii Ttt «y7tt^ 

'TJi'^eiTjj.ivot 70 KAOTrxdvov 'srj/dT- 

fJLAj a 7« Xp/r»^ fit A\«t Ttt /c/>c6 Act- 



T14 



Eftjlles of 1 G N A T I u s, 



II 



KLarger. 

throughout the World. 
Tbey that are after the Flejl) 
cannot do the Works of the Spi- 
rit, nor they that are after 
the Spirit the Works' of the 
Fleflj : As neither can Faith 
admit of the Works of In- 
fidelity ; nor can Infidelity 
admit of the Works of 
Faith. But you being full 
of the Holy Spirit , do 
no Works according to the 
Flefh, but all according to 
the Spirit. Ye are com- 
pleat in Chrift Jefus , ipho 
is the Sa^uiotir of all Men, 
ef pec tally of thofe that believe. 



IX. Neverthelefsj I have 
been made acquainted that 
fome Perfons have paffed 
through youj who held the 
evil Dodrine of theftrange 
and wicked Spirit : To 
whom you did not give 
Entrance to fovv their 
Tares; but flopped your 
Ears, that you might not 
admit that Error which 

was 



Smaller. 

yours ; and I my 
lelf the Expiatory ^qj„; 
Offering for your VIII. $• 

Church of Ephefus, 
fo Famous through- Gal.V.17. 
out the World. 
They that are of 
the Flefh cannot do 
the Works of thc> 
Spirit ; neither they 
that are of the Spi- 
rit the Works of the 
Flefli. As he that 
has Faith, cannot 
be an Infidel; nor 
he that is an Infidel 1 Tim. 
have Faith. But e- ^V. 10. 
yen thofe things 
which ye do ac- 
cording to the Flefli 
are Spiritual ; foraf- 
much as ye do all 
things in Jefus 
Chrift. 

IX. Neverthelefs 
I have heard of 
fome who have paf- 
fed by you, having 
perverfe Dodrine : 
Whom jou did not 
fuffer to fow among 
you ; but ftopp'd 
your Ears, that you 
might not receive 
thofe things that 
were 



ia6 



The Larger and Smaller 



^waller. 

fjLct'lt T&] ct^/ct), H Q cri- 
^? Vfx^v dvctyayiv^ v- 

:)(^p}VcJUy ©77 y^T A»^OV 
(lovov Toy -S-go;/, 



Xarger. 

ctMrt ci/'TO '7^ ;to'pJK V af )^ }{ju-^ 
tjj'tT'SMsj'* a6;!j?? >«'Pj ^«OTy^ 0^ 

even^'y el<p* kfwfiy a.»C cxizl olv d.- 
K-dJyi wa^ 1^8. ;^ 'u^ IcyjTa i^w- 

ifll cJ)>^clct^y 077 OK 7^ g^8 Aa/U- 

TD KUf'VTieiy 7dL \J)ct \cLKfi' etvrd.- 
fzcmov >ap '^v' iiwn Jh^ct^H* 

'JV(p>i J^'p K^ (JLi<^V* -vfSl/c/^AOTjj^/ tT- 
Wp;^a ATltL-nKoVy ^7nV77KOVy Yf. 

cAHfiyeioi fvmTzu (-j") y ^CfT? " imo-S'^ 
^e^fo?;, ^ui?^tac^i (II) vf^^" 
om T vriT^dy, ai Ai-S-xf ojtASAi- 
T8? ^cL^^oKoy^^^a^ £ii o]}(joJh-' 



) >;//Jtf. T. f/i; «^.«rf. T. 



(« 



Efijlles (?/ I G N A T I U S. 



127 



^Larger. 

was preached by them : As 
bein^ perfuaded that that 
Spirit which deceives Man- 
kind, does not fpeak the 
Things of Chrift, but his 
own, for he is a lying Spi- 
rit. But the Holy Spirit 
does not fpeak his own 
Things, but the Things of 
Chrift ; and not frorxi him- 
felf, but from the Lord. 
As alfo did the Lord preach 
the Things that he recei- 
ved from the Father. For, 
fays he. The Wordwhlch you 
hear is not mine , hut the Fa- 
ther s which fent me. And, 
fays he of the Holy Spirit, 
He fljall not fpeak of hlmfelfy 
hut whatfoever he jhall hear 
from me. And thus does 
he fpeak to the Father 
concerning himfelf; Ihave^ 
fays he, glorlffd thee upon 
Earth ; I ha^ve finiflied the 
Work 7vhich thou ga'vefi me. 
I ha^e manifefied thy Name 
to Men. And concerning 
the Holy Ghoft ; He jlmll 
glorify me , for he recei'ves of 
mine. Each of them there- 
fore glorifies him from 
whom he receives what he 
does, and preaches him , 



^maller. 

were fown by them: 
As being the Stones 
of the Temple o£ 
the Father, prepa- 
red for his Bi^jlding; 
and drawn up on 
High by the Crofs 
of "chrift, as by an 
Engine ; ufmg the 
Holy Ghoft as the 
Rope: Your Faith 
being your Support; 
and your Charity 
the way that leads 
unto God. Ye are j^i, xiV. 
therefore, with all 24. 
your Companions 
in the fame Journey, 
full of God; His 
Spiritual Temples , XVI. 15. 
full of Chrift, full 
of Holinefs: Ador- 
ned in all things 
with the Commands 
of Chrift : In whom xVir.4,5. 
alfo I Rejoice that 
I have been thought 
worthy by this pre- 
fent Epiftle to con- XVI. 14. 
verfe, and joy toge- 
ther with you ; that 
with refpe(5t to the 
other Life, ye- love 
nothing Jbut God 
_only^- 

X-lPray 



1 a8 The Larger and Smaller 

CM, ytii <sr^i i^.vov^ (t) C"'^^" 

^t7n§^/leti" (LIMA Ct/ZQ/^/f* fXCt- 

oJ^^y 01 7n^<i>ofj^oi cv vo^ia }UJ^ 
efa. o«/bV Ji *^v oiTj^avn^y in<T^( 

voi oiyov, Actos' «< ^T^TnUciVy <h* 
oTJ /«>^* ''■? /^7!ao7Ji77 ^zjjf^jrs;^?^' 



(t)avyc«fbmp«y7ct.B. (|i;dccft.A.B. n«^'-A.B. 



Efifiles of Ignatius. 



la^r 



Mrger- Entailer. 

and pronounces his Words.] 
But the Spirit of Deceit 
preaches himfelf; fpeaks 
his own things. For he is 
one that pleafes himfelf. 
He glorifies himfelf, for he 
is full of Arrogance. He is 
a lying, deceiving, footh- 
ing, flattering , unfincere, 
talkative , trifling, incon- 
fiftent, verbofe, fordid, ti- 
merous Spirit. From whofe 
Power Jefus Chrift will de- 
liver you ; who has found- 
ed you upon a Rock, as 
chofen Stones, well fitted 
for the Divine Edifice of 
the Father: You, I fay, 
who are rais'd up on high 
by Chrifl, who was cruci- 
fy'd for you : who make 
ufe of the Holy Spirit as a 
Cordj and are elevated by 
Faith, and taifed upwards 
by Love, from Earth tq 
Heaven : and have the un- 
defiled for the Compani- 
ons of your Journey. For, 
fays the Scripture, BkJJ'U 
are the undefiled in the way ^ 
who walk in the Law of the. 
Lord. JsJo.w the unerring 
Way is Jefus Chrift. For, 
fays he, tarn the Way and 

m LifeVAm taU way 

lead? K 



rfalm, 
CXVItt 



X.Pray tf,, . 



i|o' T'he 'Larger and Smaller 

^matter. larger. 



Cfioti ULUTWV C^Hi -^(5^- 






P^jSb* '€57 ;<> fluJTO/V «A;7Jf fZ£T«- 

7^^ >S> ■»«. dAgoLTdL^ w '^ktigpi^ 
^a>v i% ^hgpkipi'^ (t) ^5744«- 



c>> 



iri Dccfi, B, ff; Fort^^^ir4^72. no «^''^''^ a. F; 



E^ifiles of I GNAT IV S. 



^3^ 



leads to the Father. For, 
No man, fays He, cometh to 
the Father y but by me. Blef- 
fed are ye therefore who 
carry God, his Spirit, his 
Temple,and his Sanduary 
within you : and who are 
univerfally adorned with 
the Commands of Jefus 
Chrift ; are a Royal Triefi^ 
hoody an holy Nationy a pecu- 
liar Peofle. On whofe Ac- 
count I rejoice exceeding- 
ly, and have the Honour 
by this Epiftle to fpsak to 
the Saints which are at Efhe* 
fusy the faithful in Chrifi Je- 
fus, I therefore am glad 
for your fake, that you do 
hot give heed to Vanity ; 
nor love according to the 
Fiefli, but according to 
God. 

X. Do ye alfo pray with- 
out ceafmg for all other 
Men : For there is hope 
of their Repentance, that 
they may attain unto God. 
Cannot He that falls arife ? 
or he that goes aftray return a^ 
gain} Permit them there- 
fore to be inftrucSed by 
you. Be you . the Mini- 
llers of Goa,and theMoutli 
bi Ghrift; For thus fays 



$»ntalier: 



ibia. 



1 Pet. a; 
9. 



Eph. I, i: 



X.Pray alfo with- 
out ceafmg for o- 
ther Men: For there 
is Hope of Repen- 
tance in them, thai 
they may attain un- n^ yj||; 
to God. Let them ^. * ' 
therefore at leaft be 
inftruAed by your 
Works,, if they will 
he no other way. Be yc 
mild at their Anger; 

K, a' hum^ 



131 



3 



The Zjorger and Smaller 



^Kaufr^iDyLia; olvtwv V(J.etf 
^Kciv^V etVTOiV VfA^i I- 

•70 Ayu-ov cLVTwy i///«f 
J\K(pot etVTWV Jjpn^f/^v 
C77V 'SrAiOl/ fitcT/WlQw, 77f 



E^et- 



parser. 

■<S« <jsr|^«j Tttf op><»V cu/roy v^uuf 
rrtt^ ^hA<T(p\)iJLia4 'turmv (*) u /xsiV 

J'iKoVy X.iyoV, }OJexiif « /« ^'r 

7W77 -^jJ^'JiovTzt ra^ dwefietv^' 
^'tff* ^0 aTTycTcijJ'oj'T^; diJLvvic^ 

TKf diJ)K'iv]ai V^JLAi" (||J « ctV- 

TPatnozd^ Tin oh^yMa!'' (*) « ^a- 
75 '^"'Hii fju^^ffjv vfj(Ai*\ diAh' 

<po) YlfJUOif i9iy '^UA li oyof-uL tk 
Xfei« Jh^cL^^y iij (judaic fjii^ TXtf 

T«77fc' * Tniycov^ «x. yj'TreiX^y ct'rX* 
\J3-ep '^'* fe;»(^p««' «si^cnit/;^7o, :17a- 
T^p ^^Sf a/jTvii ' ^K o^iJkcrjv 7?B/- 

OVef, 



( • ) Pcfunt. B. rt ; Dceft. A. B. ( f! ) Defunt. N. 

r^ ^^>^7i «Ae\ Nr (tj dvTvreiVi, A. B. . 



Epjlles of Ignatius, 



'U 



the Lord, If je take forth 
the frecious from the ^vile, ye 
fjall he as my Mouth, Be ye 
humble at their « Anger; 
to their Reproaches do you 
oppofe your earneft Pray- 
ers : when they go aftray 
do you ft and fait in the 
Faith. Overcome their 
cruel Temper by Gentle- 
nefs ; their Paffion by 
Meeknefs. For, Blejfed are 
the Meek, And, Mojes v^as 
meek abo've all men. And, 
David was exceeding meek. 
Wherefore Vaul gives this 
Exhortation, and fays. The 
Servant of the Lord maft not 
firlvey but be gentle towards 
all meny aft to teachy patient : 
in meekneff infiruHing thofe 
that oppofe themfelves. Not 
endeavouring to avenge 
your felves on thofe that 
injure you : as fays the 
Scripture, If I have return- 
ed evil to thofe who rewarded 
me evil for good. Let 14 s 
make them Brethren by 
our Gentlenefs to them. 
Say ye unto thofe that hate 
you , Te are my Brethren ; 
that the Name of the Lord may 
he glorified. And ht us imi- 
tate the Lord , who when 

he 



humble at their 
Boafting : To their 
Blafphemies, return 
your Prayers : To 
their Error, your 
Firmnefs in the 
Faith : When they 
are cruel, be ye gen- 
tle ; not endeavou- 
ring to imitate their 
ways : ( Let us be 
their Brethren in all 
Kindnefs and Mo- 
deration, but let us 
be Followers of the 
Lord : For who was 
ever more unjuftly 
ufed ? More defti- 
tute ? More defpi- 
fedO That fo no 
Herb of the Devil 
may be found in 
you ; but ye may 
remain in all Holi- 
nefs and Sobriety, 
both of Body and 
Spirit, in Chrillje- 
fus. 



XV. 19. 



Matth.V. 
Num.XIL 
Pfalm 

cxxxr. 

or, I Sam, 
XXIV. 
2 Tim n 

24, 25. 



Pfal. V 

5. 



Deeft 



XI. 



13+ 



The Jjaxger and, Smaller 



OVA \asn(JLBiV1fy QW fMH^ejL&, 6*f- 



ifjfl'. X«a?< TaTK /t^eTt:/ 






( * ) IJM»<0V, A. 



(t; Defunt. A.B. (U Deell. B. 



Epijlles of Igk ATI VS^ 



^35 



^Larger. 

he was revikdy reviled not a^ 
gain ; when he was crucified 
he contradiBed not ; when he • 
fuffered he threaUied not ;' but 
prayed for his Enemies, 
Father forgive them ^ they 
know not what they do. If 
any one the more he is 
injured does the more pa- 
tiently endure it^ happy is 
he. If any one is defraud- 
ed or defpis'd for the Name 
of the Lord^ he really be- 
longs toChrift. Take heed 
that no Plant of the Devil 
be found among you ; for 
it is bitter and fait. Watch 
ye^ and he fiohtr in Chrifl Je- 
fus, 

XI. The Laft Times are 
come upon us : Let us be 
very reverent, and have 
an awful Regard to the 
Long-fuffering of God, 
left we defftfe the Riches of 
Ms Goodnefs and Forbearance, 
Let us rather fear the Wrath 
to come,than love the pre- 
fent Joy of the Life that 
now ig. But let our pre- 
fent and true Joy be only 
this, to be found in Chrilt 
Jefus, that we may truly 
live. Do not ever defire lo 
much as to breathe with- 
out 



Smaller. 



1 Pet. II. 

33. 



Luc; 

xxin. 
34. 



Match. V, 
II. 



1 Pet. IV. 



XL The Laft 
Times are come up- 
on us : Let us there^ 
fore be very Reve- 
rent, and fear the 
Long- fuffering of 
God, that it be not 
to us unto Condem- 
nation. For let us 
either fear the Wrath 
that isxo come, or 
let us love theGrace 
that we at prefent 
enjoy : That by the 
one or other of thefe 
we may be found in 

K 4 Chrift 



Rom. If. 
4« 



1^6 



T'he Larger and Smaller 






^Larger. 

(juiftyctexTtUy cv oi; '^oni (loi tc- 

Kotvavov 'Tb ^rtfaTK icw •)iJ«^4o&5, 

ImTjyJiVy ivA cv >cX>ifA) \<pi(neov 
£^i^ ^ Xei^^^Vy ( *) 0/" ;^ 

J\jVA[JLi IMiT? Xei5"», UeUJhUy I»- 






Ols/k 77f «/^^ ;^ 77OT J^A^a" 



n ij/cfc. B. (t) Deeft. A. B. (li; Deeft, I ^/^J A. defiinr, 
e)« aMa\ B. t; tk £A*;^V«. A. B. (fj DelunC A. B. 



Epiflles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



^37 



^Larger. 

out Him. For He is my 
Hope ; He is my Glory- 
ing ; He is my never- fail- 
ing Riches ; on vvhofe ac- 
count I bear about me 
thefe Bonds from Syria to 
Rome ; thefe Spiritual Jew- 
els ; wherein God grant I 
may be perfe<5led through 
your Prayers ; and become 
thereby a Partaker of the 
Sufferings of Chrift ; a 
Partner of his Deaths Re- 
furredion, and never-fail- 
ing Life. Which God grant 
I may attain unto ; that I 
may be found in the tot 
of the Chriflians of Ephe^ 
fus, who always convers'd 
with the Apoftles, in the 
Power of Jefus Chrift; 
with Pauly and John , and 
Timothy the moff faithful. 

XII. I know both who 
I am y and to whom I 
write. I am, the inconfide- 
rable Perfon Ignatius ; one, 
as it were, under Danger 
and Condemnation : . but 
you are thofe that fcave 
obtained Mercy, and are 
eftablifhed in Chrift. I 
am one delivered up to 
Death ; the leaft of all 
who have been put to 
Death 



Smaller. 

Chrift Jefus, unto 
true Life. Befides 
him, let nothing be 
worthy of you ; for 
whom alfo 1 bear a- 
bout thefe Bonds , 
thofe Spiritual Jew- 
els , in which I 
would to God that I 
might arife through 
your Prayers : Of 
which I intreat you 
to make me always 
Partaker ; that I 
may be found in the 
Lot of the Chrifti- 
ans of Ephefusy who 
have always agreed 
with the Apoftles, 
through the Power 
of Jefus Chrift. 



XII.I know both 
who I am, and to 
whom I write : I, a 
Perfon condemn'd ; 
Ye,fuch as have ob- 
tained Mercy : I, 
expofed to Danger ; 
Ye , confirmed /z- 
gainji Danger, Ye 
are the Palfage of 
thofe that are kilfd 
for Godj The Com- 
panions 



ig8 



21?^ Tjarger and Smaller 



^mallet;. 

'Z '^uoiro uot -v^aro Tit {"xyn 
^Tij^a^oi iv Wiry cm- 



^larger. 



\ 



^ Kv'iTtU 0Ag3p©- «tj- 
in^oif* OvJiv *(^v a- 



fly 



Xp/5^V cipkuiify cv » TOf 7r5A«^©- 
'mti/fxaTzav' » jap e^j/ j^^/i' w zra- 
'Sjeof TTt? 6tp;^j xj -syoj l^^da^y 

eicy cv 7TJI? kTra^jtoif, 



^*) J^^ A. B. 



Efiftles ^/Ignatius. 



59 



Death for Chrift, fro^n the 
Blood of righteous Abel to the 
Blood of Ignatius : You 
are the Companions of 
Paul in the Myftery of 
theGofpel : oi Paul, who 
was fandified , and had 
this Teftimony , that he 
was a chofen VeJJel.Atwhoi^Q 
Feet may I be founds and 
at the Feet of the reft of 
the Saints, when I fball 
attain unto Jefus Chrift : 
ji^ho is always mindful of you 
in his Trayers, 

XIII. Let it therefore 
be your Care to come 
oftner. together , to the 
Praife and Glory of God. 
For when you meet often 
together in the famePlace, 
the Powers of the Devil 
are deftroy'd, and \\is fiery 
Darts, enforcing Men to 
fm, are rendred inefFe6lu- 
al. For your Concord and 
Agreement in the Faith is 
his Deftrucflion, and the 
Torment of his Airociates. 
Nothing is better than 
that Peace which is accor- 
ding to Chrift: whereby 
all War from the Aerial 
and Terreftrial Spirits is 
aboliflied. For we firuggle, 

not 



Smaller. 

panions of Taul In Matth. 
the Myfteriesofthe X^^* 
Gofpel; the Holy, ^^• 
the Martyr, the de- 
fervedly moft Hap- 
py Vaul : At whofe 
Feet may I be 
found, when I (hall 
have attained unto Aa5lJC. 
God; who through- ^^' 
out all his- Epiftle 
makes mention of 
you in Chrift Jefus. 



XIII. Let it be 

your Gare therefore 
to come more fully 
together , to the 
Praife and Glory of 
God. For when ya 
meet fully together 
in the fame Place, Eph. VI. 
the Powers of the i<^- 
Devil are deftroy'd, 
and his Mifchief is 
diffblved by the U- 
nity of your Faith. 
And indeed, nothing 
is better than Peace; 
by which all War 
both Spiritual and 
Earthly, is abolifli- 
ed. 

XIV. 



14-0 'The luurger and Smaller 

Smaller. TLargcr. 



71 A^ 3 Aya.'Tm, To. ^ 

J)j9y CV ivOTjfli '^O/jSfJA^ 
^K ^V' TO 'ij a Ma TTttC- 

7» «f H^OKAyt^aP efcJtfl- 
fXMV©- fJtiffil, ^dPi^V TV 

tuna* «7n>? oi ImiyyouiVOi 



af UaM?^Q-(-[) TtK^wi" «f Xp/- 

»77f ^f itppi^ ^<y"f ^ TEA©-' 
«p;(^(^«wf, '3rif7^* TEA©" 3, <?.)^'- 

A^^.tf< wxVTrt «{ yg.KoK(lyL^ap ct- 
xoA«3«.' ^;'. «/«? 'STijTi/ 4^af- 

i^ diyL'Mv yjiKTh/xivQ- (jutuv -f 
«4c/)iA(p6p* ^ eiTTtoUy Ayei'nvKTiii 

TiXv^oiov (THy a( Qiauiiv, ol SOTtf- 
ytnjifj^oi Xf /r» 'it)^ in. 'd% ai/ 

/Sff^iiiici ^Afaexi^ovTof c^ )B t« 



A^^vov 



AyMvav 



(•) «A«ffi7e. A.B. (f) 7\Kwi. B. 



Epjlles of 1 



G N A T I U 5. 



141 



not agalnft Flejlj and Bloody 
hut againfl TrincipalitieSy a- 
gainfi Towers , againfi the 
Rulers of the Darknefs of thts 
World, againfi SfirltualWlc" 
kednefs in heavenly Vlaces. 

XiV. Wherefore none 
of the Contrivances of the 
Devil (hall be hidden from 
you., if, like Paul, you have 
fcrfeB Faith and Love to- 
vjards Chrifi ; which are 
the beginning and end of 
Life : The beginning of 
Life is Faith ; the end of 
it Charity ; and both toge- 
thcr, being preferv'd in U- 
nity, do perfed the Man 
of God : and all other 
Graces do follow them^ to 
the Perfedion of Good- 
nefs. No one that profef- 
fes the Faith ought to fin : 
nor he that is poffefs'd of 
Charity to hate his Bro- 
ther. For he that faid^ Thou 
jl)alt love the Lord thy God^ 
faid alfo , Jnd thy Neigh- 
hour as thy felf Thofc that 
Profefs themfelves Chriiti- 
ans are to be known not 
only by their Words, but 
by their Works. For the 
Tree is known by its Fruit, 

XV. It 



fsmaller. 



V.l: 



Xiy.Of all which 
nothing is hid from 
you, if ye have per- 
fed Faitlf and Cha- ' Tim. I. 
rity in Chrift Jefus, ''** 
which are the Be- 
ginning and End of 
Life. For the Be- 
ginning is Faith ; 
the End Charity. 
And thefe two join- 
ed together, are of 
God : But all other 
things which con- 
cern a Holy Life 
are the Confequen- 
ces of thefe. No 
Man profeffing a 
true Faith fmneth ; 
Neither does he ^^^^ ^ 
who has Charity, 27. ' 
hate any. The Tree 
is made manlfeft hy its 
Fruit : So they who 
profefs themfelves 
to be Chriftians,are 
known by what they Matth. 
do. YovChrifiianity XII. 33. 

is iiot die Work of 
' '-"^ an 



1 4s The J^arger and Smaller 



fXV\ eiVAC^ M ActA»i/7» fJlM 

laiv Aeytfi^TTO/M, eT; 

JS ay ActA« iST'ctATEij >J 

o)fuv (WTd vetoiy )y aZiii 
ay ^Kouof^ AyiTiwyjsV cju- 



^dLoiKeiA 7^ ;^», d^" h /OyctiJLi, 

3(^^^A Vi9i0iTtU, S^UATt Q 0/iO- 

hoy^heu' T? ^\ f<^ <f))(^toavvluu* 

Iv TM ^Affj^eia., xj^^iQ- tifjuiov 
>^ (*) r^of Imj»^ Xf/f^;, Mo^ 

'IS :&t« TO ^cS/IQ- trs^TDV iTiiitKrSy 
3^ Tvn i-liJk^iv^ ©? (ML^vjiei Ab- 
^f , a 'g^Twy©- h TtS iVAyyiKicpy 
J) A 'jm.azav (7^ Itit^nfficSv, ^Jiy 

^(SJ^^Vi 7vy XUflOV, *MC6 }^ 7% 

y^v^JA YifAjSv tyyvi cuj'ni *0, 
-mvTVL hy TTQicHfj^ a; cwTi Iv »- 

VAot^ 3^ AUTVi Ivnixly ^tOf. Xfi- 
fpV cv ("I") ni/ty" ActAWTw, 6/V j|^ 
cy TIav\6>* 7b 7niivf/4t tv eLyof 
J)cfhLC}(.i7ra Yt^JLAi idi Xf /r» 9^')7'g- 



Un 



UH 



C) 0. B. ft; v». A, 



Epjlles c/ I G N A T I U S. 



VM 



^larger. 



XV. It is better for a 
Man to hold his Peace, 
and to be [ a Chriftian, ] 
than to fay he is one^ and 
not to be fo. The Kingdom 
of God is not in Wordy but in 
Tower. Men believe with 
the Hsart, and confefs with 
the Mouth : They helie^ve tin^ 
to Right eoufnefsy and confefs 
unto Sahation, 'Tis a good 
thing to teachj if he that 
teaches does alfo pradife. 
For He that jhall both do and 
teach y the fame is great in 
the Kingdom. Our Lord 
and God Jefus Chrift, 
the Son of the Living God^ 
firft did and then taught ; 
as witnefleth Lukt , whofe 
Fraife is in the Gofpel through^ 
out ail the Churches, There 
is nothing 'hid from the 
Lord ; but our very Se- 
crets are nigh unto him. 
Let us therefore do all 
things as thofe in whom 
he dwells; that we may be 
his Temples^ and he may "he 

in 



Smaller. 

an outward Frofejfjton, 
but jljews its jelf in 
the Power of Faith, 
if a Man be found 
Faithful unto the 
End. 

XV. It is better 
for a Man to hold 
his Peace, and be ; 
than to fay. He is a 
Chrifiian^ and not to 
be. It is good to 
teach ; if what he 
fays, he does like* 
wife. There is there- 
fore oneMafter who 
fpake , and it was 
done ; And even 
thofe things which 
he did without 
fpeaking, are wor- 
thy of the Father. 
He that poffeffes 
the Word of Jefus, 
is truly able to hear 
his very Silence , 
that he may be Per- 
fect ; and both do 
according to what 
he fpeaks , and be 
known by thofe 
things of which he 
is fiient. There is 
nothing hid from 
God, but even our 
Secrets 



I Cor. IV. 

20. 

Rom. X. 

lo. 



Matth.V; 
'9. 



Aasi i": 

2 Cor. 
VIII. 1 8. 



1 Cor.IIL 

16, 17, 
VI. 19. 



144*" T'be Larger and Smaller 

Smaller. Sparger. 



A*^*©", e<V 7« 77Vf TIB 
3^ AKiaV AUTV. 



A/c^ 






(*J SiJk^H^Uv. A. S. (t; Dccft. N. 



E^ijiles of iGii AT IV S. 



45 



}!Larger. 

In us a God, Let Chrift 
fpeak in us as he did in 
FauL Let the Holy Spirit 
teach us to fpeak the 
Things of Chrift^ as h^ 
did. 



XVi. Be not deceived. 
Brethren, Thofe that cor- 
rupt Families fhall not in- 
herit the Kingdom of God. 
If therefore thofe that cor- 
rupt Mens Families are 
condemn'd to dye^ How 
much more fhall thofe that 
endeavour to corrupt the 
Church of Chrift faffer 
everlafling Punifhment ? 
for which the Lord Jefus, 
the only-begotten Son of 
God , endur'd the Crofs, 
and Death it felf. Whofe 
Dodrine whofoever fets at 
nought, tho he be v^axen 
fat and grown t hie k^ he fhall 
go to Hell. In like manner 
every Man that has recei- 
ved 



Smaller. 

Secrets are nigh un- 
to Him. Let us 

therefore do all 
things as becomes 
thofe who have God 
dwelling in them ; 
that we may be his 
Temples , and h@ 
may be our God i 
As alfo He is , and 
will manifeft him- 
felf before our Fa- 
ces, by thofe things 
for which we juftly 
love Him. 

XVL Benotde- 
ceiv'd^my Brethren: 
Thofe that corrupt i^or.Vi* 
Families l?j Adultery^ ^' *"' 
{ball not inherit the 
Kingdom of God* 
If therefore they 
who do this accord- 
ing to the Flefh, 
have fufferedDeathj 
How much more 
fhall he dye, who bv 
his wicked Dodrine 
corrupts the Faith 
of God, for which 
Chrift was crucifi- 
ed ? He that is thus ^ ' 
defiledj fiiall depart xyi)lii 
into unquenchable j^^ 
Fire j and fo alfo 



14-6 



Thk '^ISttfger and Smaller 






ns£t- 



eiQ' (t) ^ >«^<aa»k"^ <y* 1/ c^A" 

ciAB(p4^ (■*') 77?'' (f ) JhoaJhidff 
<xj<'c6 TV 3^» oKHXi/icriei. f^ eti^- 
ag jj -w^'tt/ yxyy* (j|) c/>a 77 Ao- 
J^d 77' %iJ.(pvrov 7^ t«fet :^K '^J'^ 



(*) Forte 777rrJ. (f) co^ dm zijict^u^ jiii c//c;tA«c775tf.. N. 
(11) cro/. A. ■ f) Deeft. A. B (f) J-jarjJ'ei'ap, c/Vcc^r^cgiAw. 
ArB; (f) 'I:u=c. T, C) Deeft. A. B, 



Epjiles of Ignatius. 



47 



)larger. 

ved from God the Power 
oi diftinguifhing, and yet 

'follows an unskilful Shep- 
herd , and receives falfe 
Opinions for true, fhall be 
puniflied. Wioat Commu- 
nion bath Light with Dark-^ 
nejsy or*Chrifi jvith Belial'^ 
Or what Fortion hath he that 
helli'veth Tvith an Infidel^ or 
the Tern fie of God with Idol si 
And, fay Ij' What Com- 
inunion hath Truth with 
Falfehood, or Righteouf- 
iiefs witliUnrighteoufnefs, 

lot the True Dodrine with 

'that v^hich is Falfe? 

XVII. For this Caufe 
did the Lord receive Oint- 
ment upon his Head, that 
his Church might breath 
forth Incorruption. For, 
,lays the S.cripture, Thy 

h^ame is Ointmpnt poured forth ^ 
therefore have the Virgins Iq- 
"ued thee: they have drawn 
theCy we TviJl run after thee : 
at the Savour of thine Oi?n- 
?77ents. Let no one be 
anointed with the ill fmel- 
llng Ointment of the Do- 

. clrine of the Prince of this 

World. Let not the Holy 

Church of God be led 

captive by his Subtilty, as. 

' vvas 



Smaller- 

fhall he that heark- 
ens to him* 



t Cor.V!. 



XVn. For thk 

Caufe did tlie Lord 
fuffer the Ointmei;c 
to be poured on his 
Head , that he might 
breath the Breath of ^^^^ ^ 
Immortality unto ^^ 
his Church. Be 
nor ye therefore a- 
nointed with the 
evil Savour of the 
Dodrine of the 
Prince of thisWorld * 
Let him not take 
you Captive from 
the Life that is fet 
before you. And 
whv ;ire we not all 
I z Wife i 



148 



The I^arger and S/mller 






«^/ Myt/uS^/iav (TVVirmv • 

O 3S 3t0< ^/UCOU lillT^i 
^etCtJ^j TrySpLeLlQ- ''j ei- 






Kfit*' 



K«<' 



( " ; DeeO. A. B. ( f ; Deefl. A. B. rf) Decll. A. B. 
r**) Deeft, A, B. 



Epftks of I GN ATI V S. 



149 



liarger. 

was the firft Woman. Why 
do we not, as reafonable 
Creatures , ad wifely '^ 
When we have received 
from Chrifl the Faculty of 
judging concerning God 
implanted in us, why do 
we fall headlong into Ig- 
norance ? And through 
Carelefnefs do not own 
the Gift we have received;, 
and fo foolifhly perifli. 

XYllLT/jeCrojsofCLrifi 
ts an Offtnce to the Unbelie- 
'ucrs ; but to thofe that believe 
Salvation ^nd eternal Life. 
Where is the wife M<Jn^ where 
is the Diffutant ? fVhere is the 
Boafiing of thofe who arc cal- 
led Great? For the Son of 
God, who was begotten 
before the World began, 
and difpofed all things ac- 
cording to the Will of his 
Father , He was carried 
in the Womb of Mary, ac- 
cording to the Difpenlati- 
on of God; and was of 
the Seed of D^t;/V, through 
the Holy Ghoft. For, fays 
the Scripture, Behold a Vir- 
gin jhall be with Child , and 
jhall bear a ^on^ and he fl>all 
he called Emanuel, He was 
born ; and was baptized by 
John, 



Smaller. 

Wife; feeing we 
have received the 
Knowledge of God, 
which isJefjsChrift ? 
Why do we fufter 
our felves fooliflily 
to p^rifh ; not con- 
fidering the Gift 
which the Lord has 
truly fent to Us ? 



XVIII. Let my , Cor. L 
Life be ftcrificed for 1 8. 
the Doctrine of the 
Crofs ; which is /w- 
^/^eiaScandal to the 
Unbelievers, but to ^ ^^^- '• 
us is Salvation and ^^»^^»'^ 
Life Eternal. IVhere 
is the Wife Man ? 
Where Is the Difputer ? 
Where is the Boafi- 
ing of thofe who 
are called Wife ^ 
For our God Jefus 
Chrift, was accord- 
ing to the Difpen- 
fation of God, con- 
ceived in the Womb 
of Mary , of the 
Seed of David , by 
the Holy Ghoil : 
He was born , and 
baptized , that 



Match. L 
2;. 



through 



^5^ 



The Lawcr and Smaller 



Smaller. 



Mrger 



Kit? ikA^^v -T- tf.'p;>5J'- 

liTATd^ cfvTVi^, ouotag }t) 

rmVTVL ATpCLy eifJM. Y\Mcp >^ 

T^eov TO <pcoi h/m VTnp -mV" 
•Ttt. Ta^.;;^' 71 hh ^ttI^v » 

y^KiOi^ etyota. y^Oiif wt^, 
^ttolKojo, ^ctcnKeiO, eOs^9f<- 
f 570, 3tK AV^a-mvui <prt- 

^dl^CdiViV 7C -^^^t 3t^ 



Kit/ £Adi.§S -f <*PprCr7a 7^ rtlft-" 
TDK^Tc^ etvv)?^ QUoic&^ '^ 0^'U 

vct]Q- «r« xt/eitf. Tetct ijv^exdi 
KfewyTn^ (L TiVA hf viavyicf. 1- 

viyJhdKXjTvv bJj^ 1^ ^iv iajj.lv 'Tm^ 
^fi'^v J7 \g!/i'or^^ etvTS 75/^ o^acnv 
CLVTOV' 7« <A^ Ao/W TjaVTa Aq:Ay 
et(ua. JiA/6> ;^ iTgAtoyJij ^&^ \-)4V0V'^ 
Tn 7W ttWe^ etvi^<; M Uu '\^€aK- 
Xuv (*) etCrd" rod (pavof' tk^j. 

vofj^yi, 'iv^iv \^jL(d^cfAviT^ Qo^p'tA 
}(x>qj.i)iii^ y>m7A i^9a©- lujy 3^ yi^ 
Kcoi Yi (xcf.yeiA' '7iu<; (f) ^zaixo^" 
y^YAOi h'pAVti^ZTQ^ dyfoia4 <^o^©- 
tPianuMvyvloy i^ w^vviKn d^^ 

eA)?A, K75 70 AV71^9V '^lAKOTifi'' 

ct^Aa 70 u' d,\ii^Ay to ^^ o/xcro- 

|[/jCt* «tppj4y ikAfJiCAVi 70 o^ 

Tte (n;j's;c/j/«TO, cftcc 70 (u\i\a^ 
'"^AVAT^ y^7u?^vm. 



(') twi^?. A. B. (ft^ Vo^th V^<?-f<fV. 



Efiflles of iQN A^rrirs, 



15^ 



Johjfy that he might give 
Atteflation to the Inftitu- 
tion which was entrufted 
with that Prophet. 

XIX. Now the Virgini- 
ty of Marj y and her Off- 
spring, as alfo the Death 
of the Lord, were kept fe- 
cret from the Prince of 
this World : Three Myfte- 
ries to be noifed Abroad, 
which were done in Si- 
lence, but are reveal'd to 
us. A Star in the Heavens 
fliined above all that were 
before it^ and its Light 
was unfpeakable : and the 
Novelty thereof furprized 
thofe that faw it. Now all 
the reft of the Stars, toge- 
ther with the Sun and 
Moon, were but a Chorus 
to this Star: for it exceed- 
ed them all in Brightnefs: 
and Men were troubled 
to difcover whence this 
ftrange Appearance pro- 
ceeded. After this. World- 
ly Wifdom became Folly ; 
the Art of Conjuration 
became ridiculous ; and 
the Power of Magick a 
thing to be laugh'd at ; e- 
very Law of Wickednefs 
vanifhed away, the Dark- 
nefs 



^mailer- 

through hisPaffion, 
he might puriiiQ 
Water, to the Ti^aflung 
away of Sin. 

XIX. Now the 
Virginity of Mary, 
and He who was 
born of her , was 
kept in fecret from 
the Prince of this 
World ; as was alfo 
the Death of our 
Lord: Three of the 
Myfteries the moft 
fpoken of throughout 
the World^ yet done 
in fecret by God. 
How then was ojiv 
Saviour manifefted 
to the World ? A 
Star flione in Hea- 
ven beyond all the 
other Stars, and its 
Light was Inexprcf- 
fible, and its Novel- 
ty ftruck Terror In- 
to Mens Mhids. All 
the reft of the Stars, 
tcgether with the 
Sun andMoon,wcre 
the Chorus to this 
Star: But that .ferj.c 
out its Light ex- 
ceedingly above 
tliem All. And 
L 4 Men 



n 



T'he Jjarger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

hvffiv. 



Ularger* 






STTtJCfels <l<hK(pOt i^pCUOt Iv Tf 

mi^ ^«« TKiksiy xj I*i<r» Xf/s-2, 



EptflleS of I G N A T I U S. 



53 



?Larser. 

nefs of Ignorance was dif- 
fipated 5 and Tyrannical 
Authority was abolifhed ; 
God appearing as a Man ; 
and Man working Won- 
ders as a God. But neither 
was the former a bare Ap- 
pearance ; nor was the fe- 
cond a real Diminution. 
But the former certain 
Truth, and the latter a Di- 
vine Difpenfation. But 
that which was compleat 
before received a new Be- 
ginning from God. Hence 
all things were in a Com- 
motion, becaufe he con- 
trived the Deftrudion of 
Peath. 



XX. Stand fall, Bre- 
thren, in the Faith of Je- 
fus Chri{l,and in his Love; 
in his Paffion, and in his 
Refurredion. Do ye all 
affemble your felves toge- 
ther in common, every one 
^y Name, in Grace ; In 
one Faith of God the Fa- 
ther, and of Jefus Chrift 

bis 



Smaller. 

Men began to be 
troubled to think 
whence this new 
Star catTje fo unlike 
to all the Others. 
Hence all tie Tower 
of Magick became 
diffolved ; and eve- 
ry Bond of Wicked- 
nefs was deftroyed ; 
M^wj Ignorance was 
taken away; and the, 
old Kingdom abo- 
liftied; God himfelf 
appearing in the 
Form of a Man, for 
the Renewal of E- 
ternal Life. From 
thence began what 
God had prepared : 
From thenceforth 
things were diftur- 
bed; forafmuch as 
he defign'd to abo- 
lifli Death. 

XX. But if Jefus 
Chrift fiiall give me 
Grace through your 
Prayers, and it be 
his Will, I purpofe 
in a fecond Epiftle 
which I will fud- 
denly write unto 
you to manifeft to 
you ynon fully the 
Pifpea^ 



?3 



^be Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



MmtT. 






moi 






Eftfllesof I G N A tius^ 



55 



larger. 

his only-begotten Son5and 

the Firft-horn of every Crea- 
ture ; but of the Stock of 
David according to the 
Flefh ; being conducted 
by rhe Comforter^ in obe- 
dience to your Bifhop and 
Presbytery, with ?.n undi- 
vi'ded Mind, breakingone 
common Loaf^ which is 
the Medicine of Immor- 
tality j a Prefervative that 
we may not dye, but live 
in God , through Jefus 
Chrift : a Purgative to ex- 
pel Evil 



XXI. My Soul be for 
yours, and theirs whom 

ye 



Smaller. 

rpenfation of which 
I h^ve now begun (.^j^„^ 
to Ipeak , unto the ,j. 
new Man, which is 
Jefus Chrift ; Both 
in this Faith , and 
Charity.; in his Suf- 
fering , and in his 
Refurre(5tion: Efpe- 
cially if the Lord 
fhall make km-ivn 
imto Me, that ye all 
by Name come to-' 
gether in common 
in one Faith , a'nd 
in one Jefus Chrift ; 
who was of theRace 
of D^i//V according 
to the Flefh; the 
Son of Man , and 
Son of God ; Obey- 
ing yourBifhop and 
the Presbytery with 
an entire Affection ; 
breaking one and 
the fame BREAD, 
which is the Medi- 
cine of Immortali- 
ty ; our Antidote 
that we.fliould not 
die , but live for e- 
ver in Chrift Je- 
fus. 

XXi. MY Sroul 

be for Yours , and 

Theirs 



,56 



T'be T^ar^er and Smaller 



^mailer. 

c>«tc7 'Tn^Vy ^am^ h^ta^ 



^Larger* 

i/Av, o;&t;' )i^ 7£^?« ^^V'*'^ <<^A??^ 
fxavdJiii fj(.^y eoi xj ux/30 Ih^b^ o 



MAT- 



[ {*) ctj^^.N. rt)^Vmp. N. 



Eftfiles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 



57 



ye have fent to the Ho- 
nour of God to Smyrna. 
Whence alfo I write to 
you: giving Thanks to the 
Lord, and loving Foljcarp^ 
as I do you. Remember 
me, as Jefus Chrift does 
you,, who is blefled for e- 
ver. Pray for the Church 
of Antiocb which is in Sy- 
ria: From whence I am 
led bound to Rome ; being 
the leaft of all the Faithful 
which are there : who yet 
am thought worthy to car- 
ry thefe Chains, to the Ho- 
nour of God. Fare ye well, 
in God the Father, and the 
Lord JefusChrifl:,our com- 
mon Hope, in the Holy 
Spirit. Fare ye well, yi/we;;. 
Grace [ be with you. ] 



Smaller- 

Theirs whom ye 
have fent, to the 
Glory of God ; even 
unto Smyrna ; from 
whence alfo I write 
to you ,• Giving 
Thanks unto the 
Lord , and loving 
Tolycarp QYQTi as I do 
you. Remember me 
as Jefus Chrift does 
remember you. Pray 
for the Church 
which is in Syria^ 
from whence I am 
carried Bound to 
Rome ; being the 
leaft of all theFaith- 
ful which are there, 
as I have been 
thought worthy to 
be found to theGIo- 
ry of God. Fare ye 
well in God the Fa- 
ther, and in Jefus 
Chrift our common 
Hope. Amsn, 



.ii,?^^»^ 



T© 



To 



1 5 § Thf larger a,nd Smaller j i 

^waller* ^Larger. 



^i!pi§a <hap.oli^ a.i^ Tag 
T TizcoKV Irm^HdUi^ T^i <fcf- 



He^V M Ar.N H2 1 or % 

rnLTpL^ ^- Xf /r© IMS-?, TW i{/- 



cry IMS-S" Xf /fccT r:s^iKci.K^(ru v^^if 
Iveoeii^ to^/uuu Qapiifii )y Trmv^ 

f/^1©- iWflTjJ Xr^^t^^ 0? ^'^ C^TT/'p 
» gJ'J'ft^T? 'd'iOV^ ^'tO\QV J^ VZ3'* 
TiiTH (jl) <^ict<piV^i^'\ ^l<^( ^y 



C) ee?. A. B. 



rt; Deeft, A. B. 



(fi; «^«pr»5fo^t. N. 



Epjlks of^i G N aIt ids. 



159 



Itlargeir. 

T^f/je Magnefians. 

Ignatius^ who is alfo called 
Theophorus^Tl^ theChurch 
7ijhicb is bleffed by theGrace 
of God the Father ^in Chrift 
Jefus our Saviour. In 
whom I fa lute the Church 
which is at Magnefia;, 
?2ear the Meander ; and 
fray for you in God the Fa^ 
ther, avd Chrifi Jefus our 
Lord : In whom loi'iJJ) you 
all Happinefs. 



y Y acquainted with 
your well-order'd Love ac- 
cording to God:, being full 
of Joy, I detennin-ed to 
addrefs my felf unto you in 
the Faith of Jefus Chrift. 
For having been thought 
v^orthy of a Divine and 
defirable Name, in thofe 
Bonds which I bear about 
me, I falute the Churches : 
In which I wifh for an U- 
nion of the Flefh and Spi- 
rit of Jefus Chrift , who is 
the Sa-viour of all Men ^ hut 
efpecially ofthdfe Njatihelrs^fs ; 
by whofe Blood ye were 

re- 



Tff ^thf^' Magnefiahs; 

Ignatius, who is aF" 
fo cailedThQOpho^ 
rus, Tothe Bleffed 
[ Church ] by the 
Grace of God the 
Father in Jefus 
Chrifi our Saviour: 
In whom 1 falute 
the Church which 
is at Magnefia 
7tear the Ma^ander; 
and wijJj it allj-oy^ 
in God tJye Father y 
mdinJefmChrifi. 

I:-\Tf HEK f 
W heard <rf 
your weli-order'd 
Love and Charity 
in God , being full 
of Joy , I defired 
much to fpeak unrb 
vou in the Faith of 
Jefus Chrift.For ha- 
ving been thought 
worthy to obtain 
a moft excellent 
Name, in the Bonds 
which I carry a- 
bout, 4 falute the 
Churches ; wifhing ^Tlm.IV" 
in Wi^^i-^ Union '°- 



both of 



the Body 
and 



i6o 



l^he Larger and Smaller 



^mallet. 



KLarger. 






^ 'tS QpixCtark fjt.it J^iayJvv (f) 



K«J 



kbi 



r; Decft, A. B. rt) S<i>77*'f©^. A. B. 



Efiftles oflGNATlVS. 



i6t 



^Larger. 

redeemed ; by whom you 

have known GoJ, or rather 
are known of God ; in whom 
if you perfevere you fliall 
efcape all the Violence of 
this World. For He is faith- 
ful ^ who will 7iot fuffer yon to 
he tempted above that you are 
able. 



II. Since then I have 
been vouchfafd the Ho- 
nour of feeing you by Da- 
mas your Biihop, who is 
worthy of God ; and your 
Deacon Sotio, my Compa- 
nion^ ( whom may I long 
enjoy ; forafrriuch as he is 
fubjed to his Bifliop and 
Presbytery, by the Grace 
of God ; in the Law of 
Jefus Chrifl;; 



Smaller. 

and Spirit of Jefus 
Chritt, our Eternal Gal.IV.y. 
Life : As alfo of 
Faith and Charity, 
to which nothing 
is preferred : But e- 
fpecially of Jefus i Cor. X. 
and the Father ; in 13. 
whom if we under- 
go all the Injuries 
of the Prince of 
this prefent World, 
and efcape,wefhall 
enjoy God. 

11. Seeing tlien I 
have been judged 
worthy to fee you, 
by Damas your moft 
excellent Bifhop ; 
and by your very 
worthy Presbyters 
Bajfus and Afolloni^ 
us ; and by my FcU 
low Servant Sotio 
the Deacon , in 
whom I rejoice > 
forafmuch as he is 
fubjed unto his Bi- 
fhop as to the Grace 
of God, and to the 
Presbytery as to the 
Law of JefusChrift; 
I determined to write 
unto you; 



lit M 



lit 



l63 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

J&^^ iyvuv it) T«f a}i^i 
e^i (pdfvi^Hi iv d-iS avf- 

^.Ao;/^s^. To 3 71C1/K- 
>'©'j «fcMa «ST)^o^ 'S-Sor^ 



np4- 



Tiucw h^Trnf 'cuma cimvvifAHVy 

CuTi^iiiy » *i3-^i ibjj (pauvofj^Uu 
d,'po^cov]dLi ViOTh\ct y aMct 'Z5"£?\ 
7{w h ^i(c (p^y\/\(nv' k'TTHmf «;;^ 
ol Tr^Kv^ivioi cioi Qo(poty »/^ ol 

y^^vjii ^90LU^ ffVVicni'y A>^A 

TmvfXit (*) ^v Iv (i^Toi^, Act-' 
j'/wA ^' ;<) Qof^ofy Jh)J\y^iv}f 
y.y'VZ H^70^(9- ttjS (f ) ^H<a" 

miV/HctUj )^ rii IJtAlhjJ liutj 77D- 

hidiv (pic^plcti 'sr§i<r^v7tL?y Quhjo- 

yj.>}^^^ y {\\) A7iv\Kiy^i" . :Eci(JL^i)K 
Ji Tizucfhi^toy cr fit/^oVy Tzy Ivi- 
yUXjOVTrHTV (* ) HAf7" tT/^Aif- 

AS^g 077 Vian^i cifju. SoAo- 
^r 3, ;^ laojoSy pi:\ JhtJ^y^i^ 

vhjj }^ Jbn^(du>JiTou cm taI^ 
T-a^ /2«/!/.»f yj TO TBf/^n (•-{■) ;(^- 

Tippi^i 'y i^ TW tfAOTf y^TlTHfA^ 

eivA^ 



■ '» 



f*) 0. B. (t; 0£?. B. ©gd)*. A. ri') aV.1c^«f£^ A, 
( V 'Ha/. T. CW ^vfitT^peiar^. A. N. ;(5i7?f wVa. B. 



Epfiles of IgnatiVS. 



165 



^larger. 

III. It will therefore be- 
come you not to defpife 
the Age of your Biftiop, 
but to yield him all Reve- 
rence ^ according to the 
Will of God the Father: 
as I have known holyPref- 
byrers do ; not having re- 
gard to the apparentYouth 
of their Biftiops^ but to 
their Underftanding in 
God. Seeing the Ancient are 
not the wije , neither do 
the A^^ed under ft and PrudeJice: 
But there is a Spirit in Men, 
For Daniel the Wife at 
Twelve Years of Age re- 
ceived Infpirations from 
the Divine Spirit; and 
convided the Elders^ who 
vainly wore their Grey 
Hairs, that they bare falfe 
Witnefs, and lulled after 
the Beauty of another 
Man*s Wife. Samuel alfo, 
when he was a little Child, 
reproved £//, when he was 
Kinety Years old, for fre- 
ferring his Sons before God, 
In like manner ^e^-emy has 
this Meffage from Gcd , 
Say noty I am a Child, Solo- 
mon alfo, and Jofias [ ap- 
peared wonderiful and wife 
in their doings ; ] the for- 



f^maller. 

III. Wherefore it 
will become you al- 
fo not to ufe your 
Bifhop too familiar- 
ly upon the account 
of his Youth; but 
to yield all Reve- 
rence to him accor- 
ding to the Power 
of God the Father : 
As alfo I perceive 
that your Holy Pref- * ^ 
byters do ; not con- XXXIL 
fidering his Age, 8,9. 
which indeed to ap- 
pearance is young ; Dan.XIIL 
but as becomes thofe 
who are prudent in 
God, fubmittingto 
him, or rather not 
to him, but to the 
Father of our Lord 
Jefus Chri{l,the Bi- 
fhop of us all. It 
will therefore be- iSam.ltt* 
hove you, with all 
Sincerity, to obey 
Y onr Bijhop '^ in Ho- 
nour of him, v/hofe 
Pleafure it is that ye j ^ ^ 
Pwulddofo. Becaufe-'^^"'-^* 
he that does not do fo^ ^ Kings 
deceives not the Bi- ill. 
ihop whom he fees, 
but affronts him that 

Ma k 



164 T'he Larger and Smaller 

^malter. liarger. 

¥ r ^MJ' Xi^7tl^^9Vtf}oVy tlUV ^iffi 

Ct) f^X^^^y ^^^ 'TUTnt^cuea^ 
ttKHoztjiy oict ypsf^i corr^ cT/- 
9^' 'm^Vy iv Ao^tf^ Iv eivAgpo- 

l^^V *Wt/TU divvXi'^V * ^oCi^V 
ydf ^ TrJ 7D/KT6) etfT/Ai)**^' « 

«tM«t T fltOf^fTDJ/ 'sS^Aoy^S^j T 
?^0')4^hjJCU ' 70 3 7P/K7T), K 'Z3^,^f 

^ySpaTzu;', a^Aet -w^fV -S-goy 'g;)^^ 
Atj/^ •3-gif^ » ^ wl^iKq}4 ffmiTiy 
JC3t«3-' «^i^ « y>y^vajxoi^ et>^A xj^ 

ACci^av dvrsiTrwfy A>^et M.am * 

Kofi 






Eftfiles of I 



G N A T I U S. 



165 



mer reigned at T\^elve 
Years of Age, and then 
gave that awful an(J diffi- 
cult Judgment in the Caf^ 
of the Two Women as to 
their Children : the latter 
reigned at Eight Years 
old, and caft down the 
Altars and Temples of 
the Idols, and burnt their 
Groves : for they were de- 
dicated to Daemons, and 
not to God : and he flew 
the falfe Priefts , as the 
Corrupters and Deceivers 
of Men , and not the 
Worfhippers of the Dei- 
ty. Wherefore Youth is 
not to be defpifed, when 
it is dedicated to God. But 
he is to be defpis'd who 
has a wicked Mind, altho 
he be old and full of evil 
days. Timothy y who had 
Chrift dwelling in him, 
was young : but hear what 
his Mailer writes to him. 
Let no one deffife thy Touth ; 
hut he thou an Exam fie of the 
Believers^ in Word^ and in 
Conversation, It becomes 
you alfo therefore to be 
obedient to your Biftiop, 
and to contradict him in 
nothing \ for 'tis a terrible 
thing 



Smaller. 

is Invifible. For 
whatfoever of this 
kind is doney it re- 
flects not upon Man 
but upon God, who j^. 
knows the Secrets of xxil.^* 
oi4r Hearts^ XXIlJ. 



I Tim. 
IV. II. 



M ; IV, I^ 



i66 T'he Larger and Smaller 

Smaller. jLat^tt. 



ACiKm?i€ov Trsij^hoicti 'j{oo/ui^Q-y 



Kal 



C) Ikh xjUfMi^ti, N. (t) ACj/ef. N, (jl) «/^^ T» 



Epflles oflGNATlVS. 



167 



KLarger^ ^mailer. 

thing to contradid fuch a 
Perfon. For no one does 
thereby deceive him that 
is vifible, but impofes up- 
on him that is invifible : 
who yet cannot be impo- 
fed on by any one. For 
fuch Procedure has relati- 
on not to Man but to God. 

For God fays to Sammly ^ ^^^^ 

They have not rejeEled me hut VlU. 7. 

thee. And Mo[es fays, 'For 
their Murmuring is not a- 

gainfi usy hut again fi the Exod. 

Lord God. And indeed not • ^V^- ^^ 

one of thofe who rofe up 
againft their Superiors has 
efcaped without Punifh- 
ment. For Dathan and A- 
hiram did not oppofe the 
Law but Mo[es^ and went 
down quick into the Pit. 
Korah alfo, and thofe Two 
Hundred and Fifty who 
confpired with him againft 
^^row,were confumed with 
Fire. Jhfalom alfo, who 
had (lain his Brother,hung 
upon a Tree, and had his 
naughtyHeart run through 
with Darts. For the like 
caufe was Aheddadan be- 
headed. Uz.z,iah, when he 
prefum'd to oppofe the 
Priefts and the Prieithood, 

was M 4 IV, It 



Num!?. 
XVI. 



1 Kings 
XVIIf. 



1 Sam. 
XX. 

1 Chron. 
XXVI. 



1 68 



The Lnrsier and Smaller 



^malUx- 



ILarger. 






Ket$ ^fi-mv S^ AMI fjiLvov ;cst- 

H^etOV TILtH, (^) El 77l'«;" ^^ 

r« ctppj^SpSyV* 77 ^ KAK^tn^ KVcii 

7B/a7B/ »K, JjffvyeiJiiToty ct>A' «p»^ 
y4? 77^2? :|^ fMf(pavii Vl)' ^loi f ct(- 



x.«^ 7T!t cA;o 0UK3 0, 7S 



it) %K(t90i '^ ( 11 ) ^^1^/M^v" €if 
70V ToW T» (*J €UpS:&4V7©-" 
("j") f/i^X«" ^f^Vy ^v'yOJU^ TVV 



C) Forth otvnf. ^(V Defunt. N. <yf >^l A. Cl!) i^^ 
pj/:^fcV6;;/. A.N. Oct^i^vrQ^. N. (I) wf>«. 3. " 



Eftflles of I G N A r I V s. 



J 69 



^Larger. 

was fmitten with the Le- 
profy. Saul alfo, when he 
would not flay for Samuel 
the High-Prieft, was dil- 
grac'd. It therefore be- 
hoves us to reverence our 
Superiors. 

IV. It becomes you al- 
fo not only to be called 
Chriftians, but to be fo. 
For 'cis not the being lb 
cali'd, bat the being fo in- 
deed 5 that renders Men 
bleffed. To thofe who mil 
Ipeak of the Bifhop, but 
do all things without him^ 
He who is the True and 
Firft Bifhop, and the only 
High-Prieft by Nature , 
will himfelf fay , fVh call 
ye me Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things v^hich I fay ? For 
luchas thefe feem to me to 
have no good Confcience, 
but to be no other than 
Piflemblers and Hypo- 
crites. 

V. Seeing then all things 
have an End^ and there 
are fee before us Life upon 
our Obedience, and Death 
upon our Difobedience : 
and every one that has 
this Choice given himfhall 
go to his own Place ; Let 

us 



Smaller. 



I Sam. 

xni. 



IV. It is there- 
fore fitting, that we 
fhould not only be 
called Chriftians , 
but be fo. As forae 
call indeed their Go- 
vernor , Bifhop ; but 
yet do all things 
without him. But 1 
can never think 
that fuch as thefe 
have a good Con- 
fcience, feeing they Luc. VI, 
are not gather'd to- 4<^- 
gether thoroughly 
according to God^s 
Commandment, 



V. Seeing then 
all things have an 
End, there are thefe 
two indifferently 
fet before us, Death 
and Life : And eve- 
ry one fhall depart 
unto his proper 
Place. 



'1% 



'The T^arser and Smaller 



^mailer. 



Klatger. 

vofjU7y.A *^v -vW 3t» ;\:a^;)^94i>" 
elffiCtiiy 4'ivJ):Svv[jL0V vofjuapLcty 
KiCtN\oyj vo^v, ^^^•^^.^y'^y 

^UTTZOP hkya^ A>^A liv tvA AV' 

AV^a'TrQ' ^^ t)^v* iAv q aj^C? 
77?, av^wttQ- c^ SiACoK\i^ \tK omo 

ytLm^ yVQfJ^Qt, o* A'm<^i «- 

v^eiti^' ol cTTfDij eiyJvA i^'^cn 7« 



EmJ 



Emi 



O Dc«;ft. A N. 



Epflles ^/Ignatius. 



7^ 



us efchew Death^and chufe 
Life. For I fay there are 
Men of two different Cha- 
raders : the one true Coin, 
the other falfe Coin. The 
Religious Man is true 
Coin, having its Impref- 
fion from God. The Irre- 
ligious Man is falfe Coin, 
fophifticated , fpurious , 
counterfeit, coined not by 
God, but by the Devil. I 
do not fpeak of two diffe- 
rent Natures of Mankind ; 
but of the fame Human 
Nature ; as it fometimes 
belongs to God, and fome- 
times to the Devil. If any 
one be Religious, he is a 
Man of God: But if he be 
Irreligious, he is a Man of 
the Devil ; made fuch not 
by Nature, but by his own 
Will. Unbelievers have the 
Image of their Prince of 
Wickednefs. The Faithful 
have the Image of their 
Prince, God the Father, 
and of Jefus Chrifl ; thro' 
whom if we are not readi- 
ly difpofed to dye for the 
Truth, unto his Paffion, 
his Life is not in us. 



Smaller. 

Place. For as there 
are two forts of 
Coins, the one of 
God, the other of 
the World ; and 
each of thefe has its 
proper Infcription 
engraven upon it; 
So alfo is it here. The 
Unbelievers are of 
this World 3 but the 
Faithful , through 
Charity, have the 
Character of God 
the Father by Jefus 
Chrift: By whom 
if we are not readi- 
ly difpofed to Dye 
after the Likenefs 
of his Paffion, his 
Life is not in us. 



VI. For- 



VL For. 



JJ7 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

^ivc^ cv huovQlA ^» 
coiiJhi^iTi -TrdpTU. tr^.^^ 

ffxoT'd «V TVTnv ^», y^ 
^ iuot yKvwmTwv , 

ya>V <!&^ TWLTQl Uuy iL^ 
%yy CfMti^CiP StK AflC- 

tt>A* cv Imj-s Xg^r/w *A* 
A»iAif? SictTwnii ct5<»TO- 

cuAy etAA* ij'fi)^7e 7w <^- 
CKO'Trtty )^ TUf <©i^;(^5w- 

fAvoii y Cii TVTTOV }^ cf)^ 



%atgtt. 

pots a^^O^Tnt^j 7^ TOK 7J?twd®» 

'mi^iv^y Iv o(MVo\a ;^» (mHjhl» 

0^ ^?iDA<yj'* ;^ '^ J)eti(fiyav ^ 
tfAOt yKvxjuitLTaVy Tmrt^iv/u^a'/ 
J^AKjDvicty Imc-k Xp/r«, o; ct»^ cu- 

a6^©- 3to?^ fxoj'O'jiJonf uof • j^ 
^ cvv%?^eia, ^ cuavm o twriii 

(priTtif, 'mv\iS %v Iv oiAoyoisf, <tA- 

AHAKf (t) 6CJA7nJ(7Zy|«<V'* xj /tt«- 

ciovj 66M' ly Xejt^^ Itj^?. fm^y 
Xc 



COTJf CI' 



^p/r^»» 



€lan§ 



iHcanf 



(*) nyi.'m<m, A.B. (\) *V^'^W»A. 



Epftles <?/ I G N A T I u s. 



^n 



larger. 

VI. Forafmuch therefore 
as I have, in the Perfons 
before-mentioned^feen the 
whole Multitude of you 
in Faith and Love, I ex- 
hort you that ye ftudy to 
do all things in a Divine 
Concord : Your Bifhop 
prefiding in the place of 
God ; and your Presby- 
ters in the place of the Se- 
nate of the Apoftles : to- 
gether with the Deacons ; 
who are moft dear to me, 
and are imrufted with the 
Miniftry of Jefus Chrift ; 
who being begotten by 
the Father before the 
World began, was God 
the Word, the only-begot- 
ten Son ; and will abide 
the fame at the End of the 
World : for. Of his King- 
dom there jhall he no Endy 
fays Daniel the Prophet. 
Let us all therefore love 
one another in Concord ; 
and let no one look upon 
his Neighbour according 
to the Flefh, but in Chrift 
Jefus. Let there be nothing 
among you which may di- 
vide you ; but be ye uni- 
ted to your Biihop ; being 
through him fubjed toGod 
in Chrift, VIk 



^malftr- 

VL Forafmuch 
therefore as I have 
in the Perfons be- 
forc-mention'd,feen 
all of you in Faich 
and Charity ; I ex- 
hort you that ye 
ftudy to do all 
things in a Divine 
Concord : Your Bi- 
fhop prefiding in 
the place of God ; 
your Presbyters in 
the place of the 
Council of the A- 
poftles; and your 
Deacons moft dear 
to me,being intruft- 
ed with the Mini- 
ftry of Jefus Chrift; 
who was with the 
Father before all A- 
ges, and appeared Dan. II. 
in the End to us, 44- 
Wherefore taking y^^- ^'^* 
the fime holy "^' 
Courfe , fse that ye 
all Reverence one 
another : And lee 
no one look upon 
his Neighbour aftet 
the Flerti , but do 
ye all mutually love 
each other in Jefus 
Chrift. Lee there 
be- 



174- The Larger and Smaller j 

Smaller. jtarger. 



«/>' lcW>T«^ «7? c/>tft T?^ 

^ icft'ot viTiv' dhX" am 

6571' IJtiTK? XeJL^'iy » fit- 

%v o>i «? VAoy /<n/yef- 

ctff xets^f J vcV «tV hoi 

Mil 



yUCdudfJi ' TC j3 TVl'^TOV^ 77Z<£wtI'0- 
alOTTS C5/ Till '©T^OCTByp^M *//<X (TVJ'ep- 

«? r J'fitoj' r^^» <7i/i'7f4;r€75, ai ^ 
%v ?pj(nAr^etovy (II) 6^ eyat I«<r8i/ 



Mn 



c;(t)/c^\A.B. ri')«v. T. 



Efijiles of I G N A T I u s. 

%amt' Smaller. 



75 



ML As therefore the 
Lord does nothing with- 
out the Father : For^ fays 
he, I can of mine own Jelf 
do notb'wg : fo do you, nei- 
ther Presbyter , nor Dea- 
con^ nor Layman, do any 
thing without yourBiihop. 
Nor let any thing feem 
proper to you, which is 
contrary to his Sentiments. 
For that would be to a6t 
unlawfully, and in oppo^ 
fition to God. Do you all 
Affemble together in the 
lame Place for your Pray- 
ers. Let there be one 
Common - Prayer : One 
Mind: One Hope, in Cha- 
rity, and in unblameable 
Faith towards Ghrift Je- 
fus : than which nothing 
is better. Do ye all as one 
Man run together unto 

the 



,o. 



be nothing that 
may be able to make 
a Divifion among 
you- but be ye uni- 
ted to your Bifhop, 
and thofe who pre- 
fide over you, to be 
your Pattern and 
Diredion in the 
way to Immorta- 
lity. 

VIL As therefore 
the Lord did no- 
thing without the John V, 
Father, being uni- 
ted to him ; nei- 
ther by himfelf nor 
yet by his Apollles ; 
So neither do ye 
any thing without 
your Bifhop and 
Presbyters: Neither 
endeavour to let a- 
ny thing appear ra- 
tional to your 
felves apart ; but 
being come toge- 
ther into the fame 
Place , have one 
Common Prayer ; 
One Supplication; 
One Mind ; One 
Hope ; in Charity, 
and in Joy undeft- 
led. There is One 
Lord 



i;6 



The Larg^er and Smaller 



^malUv, 



tavgtt. 



Mm 'T^dMo,^ -mii In- 

^ihkaiv Z(nv, E/ yd (jd- 
yp. vvy xj^ vo^v" I«- 
cAti'fljuoK ^^(MVy oaoA.0- 

rmvTzi 6t/«p677/ffif 7w m^- 

•^CWTJ eUJTlV, 



^ontToi <o/>op'il^ x^ I«o-«V Xf/fTjV 

i^jLTniQfjSiJoi arm ^ ;^f/7B?^ «V tJ 
7:hn^(p9^n^you rii (f ) aV«9«k- 
W, 077 «f ^0? ^j/ vnufTOK^ 

Xp/rK T» iJoJ ojjT^^ o< ^v h/iQ 

yaf ^ Art A /a f cvrtf3]pK (peSvmiAAy 

(||J o; Wj/Tit yj^TiVAfi^ffi Tw 



(/i; 






E^les of Ignativs. 



177 



fhe Temple of God^ as to 
one Altar ^ to one Jefus 
Chrift, the High-Prieft of 
the Unbegotten God. 



VIII. Be not deceived 
with ftrange Dodrines ; 
nor attend to Fables^ nor to 
endlefs Genealogies ^ nor to 
fuch things in which th 
Je'ws boaft. Old things are 
fafi a-way^ heboid all things 
are become new. For if we 
ftill continue to live ac- 
cording to the JeTi^iJh Law, 
and to the Circumcifion 
of theFlefti, we deny that 
we have received the Grace 
[ of the Gofpel. ] For e- 
ven the moft Divine Pro- 
phets lived according to 
Chrift Jefus : For which 
reafon they were perfecu- 
ted ; being infpired by his 
Grace5 to convince and 
fully fatisfy the Unbelie- 
vers that there is One God 
Almighty , who has ma- 
iiifefted 



^mailer* 

Lord Jefus Chrift,' 
than whom nothing 
is better. Wherefore 
come ye all toge- 
ther as unto one 
Temple of God ; as 
to one Altar, as to 
one Jefus Chrift; 
who proceeded front 
one Father, and ex- 
ifts in One, and is 
return'd to One. 

VIII. Be not de- 
ceived with ftrange 
Doctrines; nor with i Tim. t 
Old Fables which 4- 
are unprofitable.For 
if we ftill continue ^ >^°'* ^^ 
to live according to 
the Jewish Law, we 
do confefsour felves 
not to have received 
Grace. Foreven the 
moft Holy Prophets 
lived according ta 
Chrift^ Jefus. And 
for this caufewere 
they perfecuted, be- 
irig infpired by his 
Grace, to convince 
the Unbelievers and 
Difobedient, that 
there is one God 
who has manifefted 
hinifelf by Jefus 

N " Chrilt 



178 



The 'Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



Hatfger. 



El %v 01 ht TTciKtuoii 

«V XtfjtVOT}fjct SATIeT©- 

n\^V ) yDiydu attCCct- 
71^0 v%f^ cthKoi }(p axietet-^ 

jy OJJT^y 3^ 'fit ^VATH 

fjUL^mx UffvS xets^'5 '7» 
^nazu ^eli auiiy » >^ 



i%^ hJiyjiVy « ^5^i/sT5 (I I J M<y- 

XOJ^vlii* (JIM Ipyi-l^d/y^Q- ><), 

TBL hoy A ' «tA\' iX^?V( (II) Vf/Sjy" 

^9 



(*) hfT. (t; xivoTTiTW. A. B. j/€0 7;/7tt.N. Hi) Mw^jT. N 
( * ; c^CCavl^ofiir. A, N. (f) «f . B. (li; »^k. B. 



Epifiles ^/Ignatius. 



179 



nifefted himfelf by Jefus 
Chrift his Son • who is his 
Word, not pronounced^ but 
fubftantiaLFor He is not the 
Voice of articulate fpeech, 
but a Subftance begotten by 
the Divine Power : who in 
all things pleafed him that 
gave him his fubfiftence. 

IX. Wherefore if thofe 
that were converfant in the 
ancient Scriptures came to 
newnefs of hope, expeding 
the coming of Chrift, as 
our Lord teaches us, when 
he fays. If ye had belie^ved 
MofeSy ye would ha've belie'ved 
mcy for he wrote of me. And 
again , Tour Father Abraham 
rejoiced to fee my day^ and he 
faw ity and was glad. For be- 
fore Abraham 1 am : How 
fliall we be able to live with- 
out him ? Whofe Servants 
the Prophets were,and fore- 
faw him by the Spirit, and 
waited for him, as for their 
Teacher, and expelled him 
as their Lord, and their Sa- 
viour, faying. He ii^ill come 
andfa'veus. Let us not there- 
fore any longer keep the 
Sabbath after the Jewijh 
manner ^ and pleafe our 
ftlves in days of Reft. For, 



Smaller- 

Chrift his Son; who 
is his Eternal VVord, 
not coming forth 
from Silence, who 
in all things pleafed 
Him that fent Him. 



IX. Wherefore 
if they who were 
brought up in thefe 
ancient Laws came 
ne'uerthelej^ to the 
Newnefs of Hope; 
no longer obferving John V. 
Sabbaths, but keep- 4<^. 
ing the Lord's Day, 
in which alfo our ^^^^- ^^^ 
Life is fprung up by ^^' 
Him, and through 
his Death, whom 
yet fome deny : (By 
which Myftery we 
have been brought 
toBelieve,and there- 
fore wait that we 
may be found the 
Difciples of Jefus 
Chrift, our only ^\[''*^ 
Mafter:)Howihall ^^^^'^^ 
we be able to live 
Different fromHim • 
whofe Difciples the 
very Prophets them- 

N i felvw 



i8o T'he Larger and Smaller 

^maUcr. liarger. 

yjjejLtLit^Vy lUJj AVeL<d<Ji[^Vy liuj 
fiAoi?^iJky rCuj vTTATuv 'Tntmv t^^ 

AviretKiy 3^ tfk 5t«i>aT» }i)j>v6. 
vhn Iv Xez^ep' ov Ttt tikva ni 
Amaheioi Aftv^ifJAt^ ot l^^^^ "^ 
cvon^iy av Sr^o? ;i MtKtAy ol 
•Ttt cmyeiA oeyv^vjiiy ol (piKr\Jbv6ty 

^i^v]lf^ T J^VAfJUy AUTVi Hfflf- 

yj.-miKjjoVTify )^ Toy Inv^v ttw- 
^.KJ'T^f * ot ^ yJVAivjS^v ^QoffyV, 
J^ r^ A».o7eiav eh^Mi^y ol 
^^(AATahAiKATni ' Sv pu^imi 
eA.4^ ^Vy <hA Tk weA^ ^d^ In^i' 



n vif^V' N. (V nki, T. 



Epiftles of Ign ATIVS. i8i 

KLarger. Smaller. 

He that does not work, let him felves being, did by ^ Thcf. 
not eat : For, fay the Oracles the Spirit expedl J,"* ^?{. 
\ of God^ in thefweatof thy Him as their Ma- ™'"** 
face jlialt thou tat thy bread, fter. And therefore 
But let every one of you He whom they juft- 
Jceep the Sabbath after a fpi- ly waited for, being 
ritual manner ; rejoicing in come, raifed them 
the Meditation of the Law, up from the Dead, 
not in the Reft of the Body. 
Admiring the Creation of 
God. Not eating things 
prepared the day before ; 
and drinking things luke- 
warm ; and walking but to 
a certain meafure ; and de- 
lighting in dancing and 
noifes, that have no fenfe 
in them. And after the Ob- 
fervation of the Sabbath, 
Let every Lover of Chrift 
keep the Lord's day as a 
Feftival ; the Refurredion- 
day, the Queen and chief 
of all the days of the Week : 
in expedation whereof the 

Prophet faid. To the End. PfalmVI 

Upon the eighth day : where- ^ XI. 

on our Life fprang up again, 
and the vidory over Death 
was obtain'd in Chrift ; 
whom the Sons of Perditi- 
on , the Enemies of their 
Saviour^, deny : Ti'^hofe God is 

their hetly, who mind earthly P^il. HI. 

things : who are Loven of f lea-' ^^* '^* 

fiirey N ; Let 



i8a 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



^tnaller. 



KLarger. 



Ala, 'TbTB fjM^TVU etVTH 

A>^a Ivo/uin y^Kii-mi, 
yji'mCaAi^ Ci^ viav (v- 



^nlQ- cum. tAV ("*') /uauiitnty 

A^tOt <f \7mVVyLiaf Y\^ H\ri<pAJ(jSfj' 

oi y^ AV a^^fi) 0^0^77 (t) H^Keiy 
^>.f7oj/ T«T» , c?tr \iK *igi to 3t*f, 
« (II) yii" JiJ\H,^ jiw 'snc^onTHAP 
rlw xiyHau^ 'ofei '^f^y 077 jOih- 
^'c;^3 ovofjutv v^v^y (*) 0" ;u;- 
e«©- oyo(juL<7H mrov. iy icxcj Kao^ 

{ivmv tIw onxXtioidLP, (||) octo- 



C*; /Mu^tnt-mi. A. B. (t; y^AwTtf/. A. B. (||) Dceft. A.B. 
n ?' T. (f) Q<Tms.B, f(|; J^np^ecShf. A. B. 



Epiflles ^/Ignatius, 



183 



\ Klatger. 

fure^ and not Lovers of God : 
having a form of Godlinefsy 
' hi4i denying the faver of it : 
i Who make merchandize of 
Chrift,corrupting hisWord, 
and felling Jefus himfelf: 
who are debauchers of Wo- 
men, and covetous of other 
men's goods : who are inr 
fatiable in fwall owing up 
Money. From whom may 
ye he delivered, by the mer- 
cy of God^thrpugh our Lord 
Jefus Chrift. 

;X. Let us not therefore 
be infenfible of his kind- 
nefs. Lor fhould he rebuke 
us according to our Works, 
we had not now had a Be- 
ing. For, IfthoH Lord Ih alt 
mark inifjuities^ O Lord who 
jl}allfiand ? Let US therefore 
behave our felves worthy 
of that Name which we 
have received. For who- 
foever is called by any o- 
ther Name befides this. He 
is not of God ; for he has 
not receiv'd that Prophecy 
which fpeaks thus concern- 
ing us, The Feofle jljall he 
called by a neiv Name, which 
the Lord ft] all name^ and jljall 
he Holy, Which was firft 
fulfilled in Syria. For the 

Dif 



Smaller. 



aTim.IIL 



cxxx:,i 



X. Let us not 

then be Infenfible 
of hisGoodnefs; for 
fliould he have dealt 
with us according 
to our Works, we 
had not now had a 
Being. Wherefore 
being become his 
Difciplesjlet us learn 
to live according to 
the Rules of Chri- 
ftianity ; For who- 
foever is called by 
any other name be- 
fides this, He is not 
of God. Lay afide Iftlah 
therefore the Old^ "" 
and Sowre, and Eyil 
Leven ; and be ye 
changed into the 
N 4 Nevv 



LXII. 
n. 



?84 



77?^ Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

9UCU yKaastt ^mom/m 



Jlarger. 

'7mK<ua)^$iaWy liw (ntrnTn/ietM* i^ 

dmmv ^ Im^kV Xe/>oi' Kakhv 
cm yhtoo^svii y ;^ tcv Tiwj^/jet 

Iv Xf <rf . 



HK. It** *iya9 TiVAf tl^ iTfiyuv" Tjveii t!^ v^ ^tjx 'i^v-- 
fi;'f Ac? 



C) yiytvctv. A.B. 
tyvtov. 



(\) Forte ^lAJf. (Ji; Forte W« 



Epfiles ^/Ignatius. 



185 



Plfclpks were called ChriftU 
ans at Antiocb^ when Vaul 
and Veter laid the Founda- 
tions of that Church. Lay 
ajtde therefore the e'vlly the old^ 
the corrupt Lev en ; and he ye 
changed into the new Leven of 
Grace, Dwell in Chrift, that 
the Adverfary may not have 
dominion over you. It is 
abfurd to fpeak of Jefus 
Chrift with the Tongue, 
and to have Judaifm, which 
is now ceas'd, in the Heart. 
For where there is Chrifti- 
anity, Judaifm cannot be 
there alfo. For there is but 
One Chrift; in whom eve- 
ry Nation that Jias believed, 
aiid every Tongue that has 
confefled is gathered toge- 
ther unto God : and the 
fiony-hearted are hecome the 
Children of Abraham ^ the 
Friend of God : and in his 
Seed all thofe have been 
hlejfed who are dijpofed for 
eternal life^ in Chrift. 

XL Thefe things, my 
Beloved, I fay, not that I 
know any of you that lye 
under this Error; but, as 
one 6f the leaft of you, I 
am defirous to forewarn 
you, that you may not fall 

into 



Smaller. 

New Leven, which AS^-XI. 
is Jefus Chrift. Be =^^' 
ye faked in Him, 
left any one among ^ q^^ y 
you fhould be Cor- y^ 
rupted ; for by your 
Savour ye fhall be 
Judged. It is Ab- 
furd to Name Jefus 
Chrift, and to Ju- 
daize.FortheChri- 
ftian Religion did 
not embrace the 
Jewifli, but the Jew- 
ifh the Chriftian; 
that fo every 
Tongue that Belie- 
ved might be ga- 
thered together un- 
to God. 



Mat. III. 

Gencfis 
XXII. 18. 

Aaxiii. 
48. 



XL Thefe things, 
my Beloved, I write 
unto you ; not that I 
know of any among 
you that lye under 
this Error : But as 
one of the leaft a- 
mong 



i86 



The J^arger and, Smaller 



^mailer. 

fm IfATJiO^V Hi Ttt Ay- 
7U9PA -f VJiVoJh^ltiiy flCMct 

dvA^oicsi T>» yivofAvij Iv 



TM ^a^ TraVTtav <«V etiaVaj' '^vn^. 
^VTt TTO^ Tk 7ra^$' (f) -j^i/fi;-^ 

VOcrOV 3^ fXAKAHJAP ^i^TTiVCrccVTl 
hf TLd KAUy i^ (771 y.^ A }^ T5£^T* 

TntYKmVTty i'T ivi^y^cHA Av^a^ 

TTUV* }^ TciV (II) ci^OKeiKAOJV (ii 

7nkv^dAif"y r iVA >^ f/^vov «t?A)i- 
^vov ^iov yj!\AyyHhAVVy r ioju^ 

tH TIATl^' Xj T8 Tm^Q- \!Zin:^V7ty 

^ TLovTJ^ UthATti ryi(^ovQ'y i^ 
Hp^fcTs ^AtnKia^^ (^) )ti" gzw^i'v 
'Csaro^HvtiJinjy i^ hnn^vow' y 
AVA'^VVy i^ Avih^vn «? TiAj »- 

>^h(^VV h Ji^lA AVTiS^ iy if^- 

/j^a> am ' cvvnKHA v^ A\eovccv 

(/^ J)^^Vf TlATeiKn^y (t) y/tVAz" 

yh Iv TrKv^OQej-Ay J^ 'm<^VQVLiy 
fjMxd^i©^' ucm^ (ID vvv" ^ u- 
^«? (p/Ao^eo/ )^ (piKo-x^exsoi \^ 

wV C4tT£$C^l'rt/ fJLnJ\vi (^*) «A(3B'5' 



f*) 9«TAti^(pof«e9a/. T. (t) CaC Accus ^trfJ^or, Sc 
;ta in fequcntibus* A. B. (/)) 'g$<y ai)Kioa.ci <f TnhtTeicf^. N, 
T) Forte vacat. (t) x^ivii. B. (J) «V. A B. C) iJ/^^ T. 



Epftles 6?f I G N A T I u s. 187 

Tiar^tv. Smaller. 

into the Snares of vain Opi- mong you^ I am de- 
nion, but may arrive at a firous to forewarn 
full AiTurance in Chrift, you that ye fall not 
who was begotten by the into the Snares of 
Father before all Ages^ but Vain Dodrine : But 
was afterwards Born of the that ye be fully in- 
Virgin Mary^ without the ftruded in the Birth, 
Affiftance of Man : whofe and Suffering, and 
Converfation was Holy ; Refurre(5lion of Je- 
who healed every Sicknefs^, fusChrift, our Hope; 
and every Difeafe among which was accom- 
the People ; and wrought plifhed in the Time 
Signs and Wonders for the of the Government 
Benefit of Men ; and to of Pcnttus Tilate, and 
thofe who had fall'n into that moft truly and 
Polytheifm , jias preach'd certainly ; and from 
the One and only true God, which God forbid 
his Father ; who has under- that any among you 
gon^ the Paffion, and en- fhould be tum'd a- 
dured the Crofs from the fide. 
Jews his Murderers^ under 
Vontms Tilate the Governor, 
and Herod the King ; who 
died, and rofe again, and 
afcended into the Heavens 
to him that fent him ; and 
is fat down at his Right 
hand; and fhall come in 

the End of the World, with ^ 

his Father's Glory, tojudge 
the Quick and the Dead ; 
and to render to every one 
according to his Works. He 
who knows, and is fully af- 
fur'd of thefe things, and 

be^ Xir. 



1 88 The Larger and Smaller 

f&waWer. larger. 



%vtL W KiKvf/^av v^v 

\h, eifJLl. dtefk 077 K 

^ * <yf ycy^'^euy on 



2T!f- 



^ A^tQ- a* « >B ?^ JiSif^Mt^ 
tiiu, olcfk «77 K ^vffi^^ * In^^v 

OTViV iinUVOi V(XA(y OtJk 077 CV- 
SiATiTtt^ukvA V^JJVy Aft>^78, 077 

»3-«© * <^goj jftf ^hct;'^ IhAS^vni 

(AOt "TW A(JtA^'mKtd, cOa tStU t\ {JUt" 

ydhQi Is^UvQi hQ^^yi ^ (*J let- 

"S-fK icwT^f f"!") dv'ofXA^^ov, i^ 
ActCiJ^y 77'f «V' ^y^ ivAvnov o'K 

X.y£ZS, 077 iJ})^A<mi fJii lax TKT» • 
^AOTtt]©- J Afc>« -S^J S«OI/ • 

e}6), 'Ttt'7r€ivo(p^vH7i yv ^ (||)ouJ- 



(?; Forte 'UC. (i) "im. A. B. (\\) v>^f. N. 



Epijlles ^/ I G N A T I u 



189 



Harm* 

believes them, is Happy : 
According as you are now 
the Lovers of God, and 
Lovers of Chrill, in the full 
AlTurance of our Hope : 
from which God forbid that 
any among you fhould be 
turned a fide. 

XIL May I have Joy of 
you in all things, if I fhall 
be worthy of it. For tho' 
I am bound, I am not wor- 
thy to be compar'd to one 
of you that are at liberty. 
I know that ye are not puf- 
fed up ; for ye have Jefus 
Chrift within your felves : 
and efpecially when I com- 
mend you, I know j^hat ye 
have an Awe upon you ; as 
it is written , The Jufi Man 
IS his own Accufer, And again. 
Do thou declare thy fin fi>'fiy 
that thou maj^fi he -ft^fied. 
And ^Lglin^When ye ^mU have 
done all things that are com* 
manded yoUy fay^ We are un- 
frofitable Servants ; for that 
which is highly efieemd among 
Men^ is Ahominaiion in the 
fight of God. For, fays the 
Scripture, God be inerciful to 
Vie afinner: Therefore thofe 
great Perfons, Abraham^ and 
Johj called themfelves Duft 

and 



^mailer. 



XIL May I there* 
fore have Joy of you 
in all things, if I 
fhall be worthy of 
it. For tho' I am 
Bound, yet am I 
not worthy to be 
compared to one of 
you that are at Li- 
berty. I know that 
ye are not puffed 
up ; for ye have Je- 
fus Chrift in your Proverbs 
Hearts. And efpe- ^^^^I- 
cially when I com- ' J* . „. 
mend you, I know t^.^^"** 
that ye are Aflia- j^^^^ 
med, as it is writ- XVII. 10, 
ten. The Jufi Man 
condemneth himfelf, 

XVI. rj. 
XVIII. 

n- 

Genefis 
XVIIL 

XIII. '^ 



190 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



ttLV^tt. 






%VA 'mlv]A o<m Trot ATI 

Cl' T£A^, -«J? 'tS cfcf/OTpS- 

JioiXfit^ay' \izirtimyii\7i tm 



OK cy u/:aij'. 



:£<j^v 



I') d^rnhv. B. CW -yps^CuT^cxtf. T» 



Efiflles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 



191 



and Afloes before God : And 

David fays. Who am I before 

thee, O Lord, that thou hafi 

glorlffd me hitherto. And Afo- 

fesy who was the Meekefi of 

all Men upon the face of the 

Earth, faith to God, lam 

flow of fpeech, and of a flov/ 

tongue. Be ye therefore 

Lowly in Heart your felves, 

that ye may be exalted: 

For He that abafeth hlmfelf 

fimll he exalted, and he that 

exalteth hlmfelf Jhall he aba^ 

fed. 

XIII. Study therefore to 
be confirm'd in the Do- 
ctrines of our Lord, and of 
his Apoftles : that fo all 
things, whatfoever ye do, 
may profper, both in the 
Flefli and in the Spirit, in 
Faith and Charity, with 
your moft worthy Bifliop, 
and the well- wrought fpiri- 
tual Crown of your Pref- 
bytery, and your Deacons, 
which are according to God. 
Be fubjed to your Bifiiop, 
and to one another,as Chrift 
was to his Father, that there 
may be Unity according to 
God among you. 



XIV, 



^mallet 



^obXXX. 
19. 

I Chron. 
XVII. 16, 
Numbers 
XII. 3. 



Exod.IV. 



Luke 
XIV. II, 
XVIIL 

14- 



XIII. Study there- 
fore to be confirm'd 
in the DoArine oE 
our Lord, and of ^/x 
Apoftles ; that fo 
whatfoever ye do, 
ye may profper both 
in Body and Spirit ; 
in Faith and Chari- 
ty; in the Son, and 
in the Father, and 
in the Holy Spirit; 
in the Beginning, 
and in the End : 
Together with your 
moft worthy Bi- 
fliop, and the well- 
wrought Spiritual 
Crown of yourPref- 
bytery ; and your 
Dea- 



19^ 



The Larger and Smaller 



^maQer 









%sxq,tt> 






lK,x>,fi(neuf M 'f ^Tu^idi (||) «• 



Aaov* 



AflStt" 



C*) wVtd^c®-. B. (t) w{ft^<u%^MJ. A. B. CII) u^K. N; 



Ej)ijiles oflGNATlVS. 



193 



%amV' 



XIV. Knowing you to 
be filled with every thing 
that is good^ I have the 
more briefly exhorted you 
in the Love of Jefus Chrift. 
Be mindful of me in your 
Prayers, that I may attain 
unto God ; and ' of the 
Church which is in Syria, 
of which I am not worthy 
to be called Bifhop. For I 
ftand in need of your uni- 
ted Prayers and Affeclion 
in God, that the Church 
which is in5/W^ may obtain 
yet the favour to be fed by 
your good Order in Chrift. 



XV. 



$>maUcr. 

Deacons u^hkh are 
according to God. 
Be fubjec^ to your 
Bifliop, and to one 
another, as Jefu^ 
Chrift to theFather; 
according to the 
Fiefh ; and the Apo- 
ftles both to Chrift, 
and to the Father, 
&totheHo/;'Ghoft-, 
that fo ye may be 
united both in Body 
and Spirit. 

XIV. Knowing 
you to be full of 
God , I have the 
more briefly exhort- 
ed you. Be mind- 
ful of me in your 
Prayers, that I may 
attain unto God ; 
and of the Church 
that is in Sjria, from 
which I am not 
worthy to be called, 
For I ftand in need 
of your Joynt-Pray- 
ers in God, and of 
your CharitJ^ that 
the Church which 
is in Syria may be 
thought worthy to 
benourifh'dbyyour 
Church. 

O XV. 



m 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

(pifftot am ^(JiVfm^y o^iv 
«f db^cHM -J-gtf^ eaajtf Xj 

3[^f7r(p hmTAOfTrtd 2^i/p- 
VAiwv, Ka/ etl i^otntxi 
c/AX.>,ti(neu Iv Tt/x? Iw- 
c^ Xe^5"» eicajtti^ovTeu 



KLargcr. 

Acom^oVira vfjuLi i(pi(noi arrn 



U^S 



Epfiles of I GN AT IV S. 195 

XV. The Ephefans frotn XV. The Efbefi^ 
Smyrna ( from which place ans' From Snjyr7ta fa- 
I write to you) falute you, lute you^from which 
who are prefent here to the place I write unto 
Glory of God ; in like you ; ( being pre- 
manner as you are : who lent here to the Glo- 
have in all things refrelli'd ry of God, in like 
me ; together with Volycarf, manner as you are,) 
The reft of the Churches who have in all 
alfo, in the Honour of Je- things refrefh'd me j 
fus Chrift, falute you. Fare together with P0/7- 
ye well in Concord, enjoy- f^^-ptheBifhop of the 
ing the Spirit infeparably^, Smyrnaans. The reft 
in Chriftjefus, through the of the Churches> in 
Will of God. the Honour of Jefus 

Chrift, falute you. 
Farewel, and be ye 
firengthned in the 
Concord of God ; 
enjoying his Infepa- 
rable Spirit, which 
is Jefus Chrift. 



d 2 7> 



196 T^he Ijc^yger ami Smaller 

^mallet. larger. 



TPAAIANOI2. lle)i TPAAAH2I0T2. 



(JM.7J Tit) m«'9« lH(r« 

^ofigj/ Iv Tit) Ti^n^afjta.-- 
^ic-niejiy ^ <^^^cu 



tiLVct^v.a^y v,V '/y a,-nj^/^Q\J.tu hi 



A 



i(j^yiKo)oiv /not HahvCiQ- 



vtjMf 'i^i'la^y 8 )(p ^TiatVy dh>^d 



.(*; oSr^i* A,B. oW'f. N» 



Eftflles <?/ I G N A T I U S. ; I 9y 



7'o the ftrktiians. 

Ignatius; oi^oo is hlfo called 
Theophorus, To the Huljt 
Churchy beloved of God the 
Father, andofjej/is Chrlfi, 
7vhich is at Tralles: Eletl, 
and Worthy of God ; ha- 
'vlng Ve^ce hi the FlcjJo a7ul 
Spirit of yefm Chrlfiy our 
Hope : in hjs Sufferings, by 
his Crofs mtd Death, and 
in his Refurreclion, Which 
alfo I fa lute in the Fulnefs , 
in the Apoftollcal Chara- 
tlcr ; Aihl wijl) all Joy. 



H 



i^m' acquainted with. 

your unblameabie y. 
and finesre fteady Temper 
of Mindj vvhich you en- 
joy in Pati.ence ;, not only 
for prefent Uft , but for a; 
Poffeflion ; according as 
Tolybim your Bifhop iias 
declar'd : Who is come to 
Smyvna^hy the Will of God 



fS'iBe 'tn\\hns, 

Ignatius, who is alfo 
. called Theppho- 
rus, to the Holy 
church which is at 
Tralles in Alia • 
Belo-ved of God the 
Father of Jefus 
Chrifi; Elecl,^nd 
Worthy of God ; 
Having Peace thro* 
the Flejl, and Bloody 
and PaJJion of Je^ 
fm Chriftour Hope^ 
in the Rejur reel ion 
which is by him : 
Which alfo I falute 
in its Fuhiefs, con- 
tinuing in the A- 
pofiolicalChara5l.er ; 
JVi^nng nil Joy arul 
-, Hifpinefs untadl. . 



Have heard of 
your Blame-. 



'.I 

leis and Conltanc 
Difpofition through 
Patience, which not 
only appears • in 
yourOutward Con- 
verfation, but is Na- 
turally rooted, and 
grounded in jou 



O 



la 



198 



ihe Zj(i>'ger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

T»^ %Jh^et Xfav VfMfy 

9{». 



ILarger. 

Jif^Cfi cv Xc^r© iHTx ^ &)f 7?' /t^« 
iJh^ety tdJfeuv v/uai fu^fjL»7u,i ovTai 



rfl't' otitpvytlTl. dvetf- 
«7?, 



T^v ^'vctTov can J)a aS ^ctizji-rl 

0<7K 



C*) Fort5 t/z/^Tj. 



Epijiles'of Ignatius, 



199 



KLarger 

the Father, and the Lord 
Jefus Chrift his Son, with 
the Co-operation of the 
j Spirit. \yho fo rejoiQcd 
\vith me, that- an) bound 
in Chrift Jefjs, that T favy 
j your whole Multitude in 
I him. Having therefore re- 
ceived by him the Tefti- 
mony of your Good Will, 
which is according toGod, 
I gloried to find you the 
Followers of Jefus Chrift 
our Saviour. 



II. Be ye fubjed to your 
Bifhop, as to the Lord : 
For he watches for your 
Soulsy as he thut mufi give 
an Account of thefn to God. 
Wherefore you appear to 
me to live not after the 
manner of Men ^ but ac- 
cording to Jefus Chrifl; ; 
who dyed for us ; that be- 
lieving in his Death, ye 
may by Baptifm be made 
Partakers of his Refurre- 
dion. 



Smaller. 

In like manner a5 
Polyi'ius your B.illiO{3 
has declared untd 
mcj Who came to 
me to Smyrjhiy bj 
theWiUofGodand 
Jefus Chrift; and 
fo rejoiced together 
with me in my ^ 
Bonds for Jefus 
Chrift, that /« cffe(f 
I faw your,wl>oIe 
Church in Him^ 
Having therefor^ 
received the Tefti^ 
mony of your" Good 
Will towards me for 
God's fake, by Him; 
I feemed to find 
you, as alfo I knew 
that ye were, the 
Followers of God. 
II. For whereas 
ye are fubied to .^ , 

^ -pTL Heb ews 

your Biihop as to xm, ,7. 
Jeius ChrUt, 3'e apr 
pear to irie to iiv^ 
not after the maur 
ner of Men, but 
according' to Jefus 
Chrift , who died 
for us; that fo belie- 
ving in his Death, 
ye might efcape 
Death. ^ It is chere- 
O 4 fore 



aoo 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 






Kav. 






f*J Pro ■\^7aV(T9o'^ habet. N. \!xsr>-i^'(m^i , aAX^t ;(^ W^ 



Efiftles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



201 



%avgtt. 

c^ion. It is therefore ne- 
ceffary, whatfoever you 
do, to do nothing with- 
out your Bifliop : Nay, to 
be fubjed alfo to your 
Presbytery., as to the Apo- 
ftles of Jefus Chrlft, our 
Hope. In whom if we 
walk we fliall be found in 
him. It behoves you alfo 
in every thing to pleafe 
the Deacons, who are Mi- 
nifters of the Myfteries of 
Jefus Chrift : For they are 
not Minifters of Meat and 
Drink, but Servants of the 
Church of God, They 
therefore are obliged to a- 
void Offences , as they 
would a burning Fire. Let 
them therefore take care 
to be fuch Perfons. 



III. And do ye Reve- 
rence thcm,asJefusChriil ; 
whofe Place they fupply : 
as alfo the Bifhop is the 
Reprefentative of the Fa- 
ther of all things : and tl\e 
Presbyters are as the San- 
hedrim of God, and Af- 
fembly of the Apoftles of 
Chrift. Without thefe Of- 
ficers there is no Eled 
Church 



Smaller. 

fore necefTary thar, 
as ye do , fo with- 
out your Bifhop , 
you Ihould do no- 
thing : Alfo be ye 
fubjed to yourPref^ 
byters, as to the A- 
poflles of Jefus 
ChFift our Hope ; 
in whom if we 
walk, we (hall be 
found in Him. The 
Deacons alfo, as be- 
ing the Minifiers of 
the Myfteries of Je- 
fus Chrift, muft by 
all means pleafe alL 
For they are not the 
Minifiers of Meat 
and Drink^ but of 
the Church of God. 
Whereforetheymuft 
avoid all Offences, 
as they voulddo Fire. 
III. In like man- 
laer let allReverence 
the Deacons, as Je- 
fus Chrift j and the 
Bifhop as the Fa- 
ther; and the Pref- 
byters as the Sanhe- 
drim of God, and 
College of the A- 
poftles. Without 
thefe there is no 
ChurQh 



OOT 



T^he .Lmxer m(l Smaller 



?^if. X^df TSTWt' ^w- 

cfvw J)jVAfJUi ' oy Koyi" 
iofJLox }^ Tin} et:^'ii^ Cf- 
T^fcTncb^. d'^a.TrKy'TWfy af^ 

^y S>jyoiujtyQ- ypjjpnv 

^Vy 'lyet a^ y^-nty^tlQ- 



KLatger. 

ay" » <jvvA'^o>y» hoiay. Td'^iofJteu 

cafi^yjoTrM v^y^ » cjjto to y^vt^j 
om cuj:^^ J)/Vctfju^' (II) o;/" Aa- 

TKyV <^75;7A£«_j tl'Ct AMI /ojci) T9n 



^» cy }{c}jjy^su hfTtikU' TV iv yjJfi» y^J^^m yj^y m^e<>- 



(*) ^}^py,A.B. (t) Forte vfjuSvinikn debet, (/j) Sr. A.B. 



Efifiles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



^o^ 



Church;, no Colledion of 
Saints, no Airembly of Ho- 
ly Perfons. I am perfua- 
dcd that you alfo are thus 
j affecfled. For I have re- 
ceived the Pattern of your 
Love^ and even now have 
it with me, in your Bifliop: 
Whofe very Behaviour is 
greatly inftruc5live ; and his 
mild Temper of great Ef- 
ficacy : Whom I fuppofe 
the Unbelievers themfelves 
reverence. Becaufellove 
you, I avoid to write more 
fharply to you ; that I may 
not feem to fome to be too 
vehement, or to want any 
thing. I am indeed bound 
for the Sake of Chrift ,• but 
I am not yet worthy of 
Chrift. But when 1 fhall 
be perf€(5led,perhaps I then 
may be fo. But, 



IV. I do not Ordiiin , 
lik* an Apoftle; but 
I meafure my felf that 
I may not perifli by 
boaiting : but it is good tp 
£lory 



Church.' Concern-* 
ing all which I am 

perfuaded that ye 
think after the very 
fame manner : Vqt 
I have received, and 
even now have with 
me the Pattern of 
your Love, in your 
Bifhop. Whofe ve- 
ry Look is Inflru- 
d:ive; and whofe 
Mildnefs Powerful: 
Whom I am perfua- 
ded, the very A- 
theifts themfelves 
cannot but reve- 
rence. Butbecaufe 
I have a Love to- 
w^ards you, I will 
not write any more 
fharply unto you a- 
bout thi§ Matter, 
though Lvery well 
nught ; biit now I 
have done' fo ; left 
being a condemn'd 
Man, I ffiould feem 
to prefcribe'to you 
as an Apoftle. 

IV, I have great 
KnowledgeinGod ; 
but I refrain my felf, 
left I fhodd perifli 
Li my Boafting. For 

iQOW 



ao4. 



The Larger and Smaller 






1 



)latgetr. 



i} (t) '^^'/^^ '• P[^"C^ ^'^ ^05- 



"Keti cvyfva/uMV^Ti (/.oi' 
f«OTUjS;pA»'«A(5i'3«7?, K«i 

:^ JbveL/iSfjQ- 7« gTK^'- 
I'M, J^ TwV Tym^oioi 

Tttf 






(*) eiyeLTm tj^ -^-n tta^hv, inferi debent, vel hujufmodi, 
nonnulla. (t> ?reAg.««i'. B. (p) Forte jcTWAOf;/. C*}*)^*- 
Aw. i^.N. 



Efljlles of I G N A T 1 \J\, 



105. 



glory in the Lord. Yea tho' 
Twere confirm 'd in things 
pertaining to God ^ yet 
ought I to be fo much the 
more fearful , and not 
hearken to fuch as vainly 
puff me up. For thofe that 
commend me fcourge me. 
For indeed I defire to fuf- 
fer, but know not whether 
I be worthy to do fo. The 
evil Will of the Wicked 
one is not vifihle to many, 
but it wars again^ me. I 
therefore f^and in need of 
a meek Difpofiticn, where- 
by the Devil, who is the 
Ruler of this Worlds is de- 
ilroy'd. 



V. For am not I able to 
write to you ftill things 
more myfterious? But I 
am afraid left I fhould do 
you harm, as being Babes. 
Pardon me in this ; left 
when you are not able to 
bear their Force, ye be fuf- 
focated by them. For I 
my felf, altho' I be one in 
Bonds, and am able to un- 
derftand Heavenly things, 
the Orders of Angels, and 

the 



Smaller. 

now I ought the ' ^^^ ^• 
more to fear ; and ^^' 
not hearken to thole 
that would puff me 
up. For they that 
fpeak to me, in my 
Praife, Chaften me. 
For I indeed defire 
to fuffer, but 1 can- 
not tell whether I 
am worthy fo to do. 
And this Defire , 
though to others it 
does not appear,5^GC 
to my felf it is for 
that t'fy Reafon the 
more Violent. I 
have therefore need 
of Moderation; by 
which the Prince 
of this World is de- 
firoy'd. 

V. Am I not able 
to write to you of 
Heavenly things ? 
But I fear left I 
fliould Harm you, 
who are yet but 
Babes in Chrift: 
(Excufe ma h/'sCarc;) 
And left perchance 
being not able to re- 
ceive them , ye 
fliould be choakcd 
'ii^jth thsTK. For even 
I 



ao6 



71?^ Larger and Smaller 



f^iy het ;&tK m K^Tid" 



'Tmaij TV T 'TnuroKfi^TD^i St.? d- 



7if f^ oivo[A^t]^y om^ 



7B tf/J^ Kiyy\7i -myjl^y >^ ami ^ 
C4/ vfJilv %lcp.et\A ' VTi t)' ^77/p- 

kc/T? j'ol «£;7 ^f 77KS? fjurnuo* 



(*; Deed. A.B. 



Epjlles 0/ I G N A T I u i. 



ioj 



the dififereht Sorts of Arch- 
angels ^nd Hofts ; the Di- 

Riht^iGhs between Powers 
atid Dt^mmions; the D'u 
verlVty belweeh Thrones 
Jtrtd Authorities ; the M^g- 
nihtenee of thb ^^otjs j the 
Sup^remihehceof the Che- 
rubitti and Seraphim ; the 
Sublimity of the Spirit ; 
the Kingdom of the Lord ; 
and^ above all, the incom- 
parableMajefty of Almigh- 
ty, God; tho' I fay I am 
not urtacquainted with 
thefe Things, I am not 
therefore perfed ; or fuch 
a Difciple as Paul and Peter. 
For 1 ftand in need of 
many things , that I may 
riot fall fliort of God. 

VI. 1 therefore, or ra- 
ther not I, but the Love of 
jjefus Chrii!: exhort you, 
that ye all fpeak the fame 
things ; and that there be no 
di'uifions among yoti ; hut that 
ye be ferfeBly joined together 
in the fame judgmefn, and in 
the fame mind. For there 
are fome 'vain talkers and 
deceiuers , not Followers of 
Chrift, but Merchandizers 
of Chrift : Bearing about 
the Name of Chrift frau- 
dulently 



I my felf, altho' t 
am ih Bonds, yti 
am not thiet-efore 
able to underftand 
Heavenly Things : 
As the Places of the 
Angels, and the fe- 
veral Companies of 
them, under their 
refpedive Princes ; 
Things Vifible and 
Invifible ; but in 
thefe I am yet a 
Learner. For ma- 
ny things are want- 
ing to us, that we 
come not fliort of 
God. 



VL I Exhort you 
therefore, or rather 
not I, but the Love 
of JefusChrift ; that 
ye ufe none but v. i», 
Chriftian Nourifti- 
ment ; abftaining 
from Pafture which 
is of another Kind, 
I mean Herefie. For Tit. 1. 10; 
they that areHtreticks, 
confound together 
the Docfrpje of Jefus 
Chfift I \Vath thiir 
cwn 



2 oS The tuarger and Smaller 

^matter. ^larger. > 

isn^vm. TUi^vvvrify tvet i rnvm tJ ("*') 

•yiv$iKiiv tuSnmVy d^v^dtcmf tJ 

. ct;*, cfc?^' ly* AVQiitdV i&Ttt.yj'ei- 

Aeoai' «7' i/t 5S X^/5^K ethXoTSiVffi 

^Vy 70 W9(^ <^?v^v^y ^ '5' flt;'*- 
5Ci' €iayiy'>iv^ ' ivv '^tis^v a^'- 

J/JITBI' PO//l^»CT ' 70 3 ^Vitl(Za, «cA£ 

'Tw;', 70V ^' v,oVy '^i^oy AV^arnv 
7j) \%y^(n* TUUToV cA' it) OTt7^£^ 

3^ \iflV ^ *^VZV(.liL Aytov * }^ ^ 

K7z<nv ("*') *ify>v" ^^\ « c/>ct Xf/- 
crd, d>^* ili^^ 77VOi tiit^^cj^oi 



A^^a* 



{♦; y?^vKV7dr<i A. (t> Ao>4^. A. OU Decft. B- 

O 'Hr^' A. 



Epfiles (?/ I G N A T I U fe. 009 

%tixm^ ^mallei?* 

dulently, corrupting the vford own Poifon ; whilft * ^°^* "• 
of the Gofpel, and inter- they feem worthy of '^' 
mixing the Poifon of their Belief : As Men give 
Deceit with their fweet a deadly Potion 
Words; tempering, as it mix'd with fweet 
were, rank Poifon with a Wine ,- which he 
jpleafant Potion ; that fo who is ignorant of^ 
he that drinks being de- does , with the J 

ceiv'd in his Tafte by its treacherous Plea- 
extraordinary Sweetnefs , fure, fweetly drink 
may, before he is aware, in his own Death, 
meet with his Death. One 
of the Ancients gives us 

this Warning ; Let no one l^miffg, 

he called Good that mixes good 

•ivith e'Vil, For they fpeak 

of Chrift , not that they 

may preach Chrift , but 

that they may rejed him : 

They fpeak alfo of the 

Law, not that they may 

eftablifli the Law, but de- 
clare Difobedierice to it; 

For they alienate Chrift 

from the Father ; and the 

Law from Chrift. They 

(Calumniate his Nativity of 

the Virgin ; they are 

afiiam'd of the Crofs, and 

deny the Paffion , and do 

riot belieVe the Refurredi- 

6n. They introduce God 

as a Being unknown, and 

fuppofe Chrift to beUnbe- 

gbrteh ; And as to the Spi- 
rit p \ti, 



aio 



The 'Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



msjrgcr* 



jifi 



^' T«T g's?;') /t?'e^^ 



cL^iff^i^omv ( t ) 7^^^" fnaiv 
(II) '''? <^^077Jd'\ y^ c^i J^'k-jvov 
iduuTov iv irTif i^y>ti iauT^y a.(hK<» 



(*^ 'TarfOf TJ<f TC/KTKf. A. B (t) 775toJa/. A. CI'.) '^ 0-^0* 

'fhZi, y. C) d^e.'i76i. A. ft. (I) ^Ort. B. y^^' wfi)'f, A. 



Epiflles ^/Ignatius, 



3li 



3latrger. 

Tit they io not own his 
JBeing. Some of them fay 
that the Son is a meer Man, 
and that the Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit are all 
one ; and that the Creati- 
<5rt is the Work of God, 
hot by Chrift, but by fome 
other foreign Power. 

VII. Have a care there- 
fore of fuch Perfons, that 
you may not admit of a 
Snare to your own Souls ; 
but render your Life inof- 
fenfive to all Men, left you 
become a gin upon a watch- 
tower y and as a net fpread a- 
hroad. For, he that does not 
heal himfelf in his own works 
is the brother of him that de- 
fir oys himfelf. If therefore 
you alfo put away Pride, 
Arrogance, Difflain ^nd 
Haughtinefs, you may be 
infeparably united to God : 
For, He is nigh to thofe that 
fear him. And , fays he , 
Upon who7n will I look , hnt 
Upon him that is hujnhle and 
quiet ^ and trembles at my 
word} Do ye alfo reve^ 
rence yourBifliop as Chrift 
iiirnfeif , according as the 
feleffed Apoftles have or- 
dained for you; ^ He. chat 

is 



^tttali^r^ 



rfor:v. 



V 



Proverb* 



VII. Wherefor* 
guard your felveS 
againft fuch Per- 
fons. And that you 
will do if you are 
not puffed up ; but 
continue infepa- 
rable front Jefus 
Chrift w God, and xvTii 
from your Biftiop, 9. 
and from the Com- 
mands of the Apo- 
ftles. He that is 
within the Altar is 
Pure: But he that 
is without , that is, 
that does any thing p*;; , 
without the Bifhop^ lXXxV, 
and Presbyters, and 10. 
Dcacons,is not Pure ifaiah 
in his Confcienee, L^^I- i^ 



nth 



^ I Tr T'he Larger and Smaller 

Smaller. KLarger- 

T6 av^aTnv K^rtty^ fMfMiiicu 
yuofii^ov x^ J)jvetfjuv Xe/r? <r» 

^diltti T« C^(7XflTtf, 77 '^J ef>fl6- 

Xlew^V.i^ (*) Ay'ij'y.y.nU" J^ KXii-. 

fO»f niTJ-ftJ. Toij/UK TK7WK -T^^^t- 
1^ T^u) ftWTK (II) M-m^iy" fffAt^ 

Kfvyap, 



l^y* 



C) AyctKhnrQ-, A. B. T. (V Deefl B. (n; M^<ny. T* 



Efiflles of Ignatius. aij 

larger. Smaller. 

is within the Altar is Pure, 
therefore he is alfo obedi- 
ent to the Bifhop and Pref- 
byters; But he thai is with- 
out is one that does any 
thing without the Bifliop, 
the Presbyters, and the 
Deacons ; Such an one is 

defiled in bis Confciemey and * 

is worfe than an infidel. For V *8^ 

what is the Bifliop ? but 
one having all Power 
and Authority ; govern- 
ing all things fo far as a 
Man is capable of govern- 
ing : Being a Refemblance 
according to the Power of 
the Chrift of God. What 
is alfo the Presbytery ? but 
an Holy Affembly , the 
Counfellors and Co-Aflef- 
fors of the Bifhop. And 
what are theDeacons ? but 
a Refemblance of [Chrift ; 
miniftring to the Bifliop as 
Chrift to the Father, and] 
attending upon him in an 
holy and unblameable Mi- 
niftration ; as the holy 
Stephen did to the bleffed 
James ; Timothy and Linus 
to Vaul ; AnmcletHs and 
Clemens to Veter, He there- 
fore that will not hearken 
to thefe Officers muft needs 

be P ; VIII. 



I \ 4 T'he Larger and Smaller 

iDtt^alter. larger. 



«iv. Of ^v aa pj tS x/;- 

S«a '^AhQ©- 0kcLO-(pti(JLei^ 
mtt, Qvcti }3 c/>' » c/7n 



ky 072 iyvCdV 7D/bTKf TJVAi C* U- 
^/J'* CfcMcfc ^J^ CufyjO^mBii TTD- 

li.Kvet /!/» AytiTfirsLy )y ^^/^ ok 
duvTiDTaKitav voaHy C"j*) ^i" J- 

fjumwi Tm^uctrav XeirS" ^ ;^ 

Tiahaudii Jho^CeicLiy '^ (alw fiyHv 

t^^^^JJTUly (j|)/t^M0f/'7Xw"^ 0(71)]; 

ToT? %hifftVy tvA ^ oh\y»v 77-^ 



; 



(t; ?.i;f«>c»>. N. (t) oT^ N. forte legend. Zv. (I'j f^'?>.«» 



Efifiles of Ignatius. 



^15 



i Ularger. 

be one utterly withoutGod^ 
an impious Perfon^ who 
defpifes Chrift^ and flights 
his Conftitution. 

VIII. Now I write thus 
I to you^ not that I know 
any fuch Perfons among 
you : Nay indeed^ I hope 
God will never permit any 
fuch thing to come to my 
Knowledge, that God, I 
fay, who has not [fared his 
Son for the fake of his holy 
Church : But forefeeing the 
Snares of the wicked one 
I fore- arm you by my Ad- 
monitions, as my beloved 
and faithful Children in 
Chrift : Giving you Pre- 
fervatives from fo peftilent 
a Diftemper of unruly 
Men : From which do you 
flee by the good Will of 
Chrift our Lord ^ w here- 
fore putting on Meeknefs , 
be ye followers of his Suf- 
ferings, and his lo've where- 
with he has leaved m ^ when 
he gave himfelf a ranfom for 
ufy that he might cleanfe 
us by his Blood from our 
old Impiety , and beftow 
Life upon us when we 
were in imminent Danger 
of perifhing, through the 
wicked 



Smaller. 



VIII. Not that I 

know there is any 
thing of this Nature 
among you ; But I 
fore- arm you , as 
being greatly Belov- 
ed by me , forefee- 
ing the Snares of r^^^^, 
the Devil. Where- vm. 32. 
fore putting on 
Meeknefs , renew 
yourfelvesinFaith, 
that is the Flefh of 
the Lord ,• and in 
Charity, that is the 
Blood of Jefus 
Chrift. Let no Man 
have any Grmlge a- 
gainft his Neigh- 
bour. Give no Oc- 
cafion to the Ge?;- 
t'lUs ; left by means 
of a few^ foolifh Eph II.4. 
Men, the whole 
Congregation of * '^*"^-^^- 
God be Evil fpcken 
of For Woe to that 
Man through whofe 
Vanity my Nrime is 
Blafphemedbyany. 

P 4 XL 



11$ 



The Larger and Smaller 



^twaller, ^larger. 

^•6 /3^.6t^(?»f.H^ OP TBI? ^-S-f SflX. 



J^Tk p5^e.«» I«^« XfiTK 
l.a.Kin Vi^Tti lit 'f/J^i Art- 

75 ;^ 'iyniv. di^ti^S'i icfi- 

LUt.' cdi ^ VfJidi TifU ct;- 
^vo/jcii 'carr^y kreoi \yt' 
(ii 7rctv]f aZTk cv Xf /- 



Kfy^fi^'^jfTt ^fj oTBU^ J^7;/ ^«y~ 

Vn^rly )y In, 3«K, )^ iX, OTtp^Vy^ 
^^>/ Bp^ aoWi7ri>i * iSiy^ TtLVTvy 
bio: }y dy^aTrQ', eiKn^f ei- 

iy *i'7rny AW^bZi ' l<xwpca%, }^ 
ATii^etviV ^ XloVTJH. TltX-dra, 

i^vtav^ iy hmyeiavy )^ r^-nf^o- 
viuy * ^^Aav p!y eoi t^ aou- 
^ctTWK (^^inm* *6hyHa>v (*) eAt", 



<•) ?«• H- 



Efijlks of Ignatius. 



717 



wicked Temper that is in 
us. .Let no one of you 
therefore bear any grudge 
againft his Neighbour. 
For, fays our Lord, For- 
give and ye jhall he forgiven. 
Give no Qccafion to the 
Gentiles, left by the means 
of a few foolifli Men the 
'}i;ord and doBrine of Chrifi he 
hlaffhernd. For, fays the 
Prophet 5 as in the Perfon 
of God, Wo to him hy whom 
my name is hlaffhemed among 
the Gentiles. 

IX. Stop your Ears 
therefore when any one 
fpcaks to you without Je- 
ius Chrift,the Son of God, 
who was made of David, 
and of Mary, who was 
really begotten both of 
God and of the Virgin; 
but not after the fame 
manner. For the Divine 
and Human Nature are 
not the fame. He really 
cook a Body ; for the Word 
-was made flejij, and con- 
verfed without Sin. For, 
fays he , vJoich of you con- 
vinceth me of Sin ? He re- 
ally did eat and drink : He 
was crucified^ and died un- 
der ?07itlus Pilate : He real- 

ly 



^malkv. 



Mat. VL ] 
14. 
Mar. XL 

iTim.VI. 



Ifa.LII.S- 



IX. Stop your 
Ears therefore , as 
often as any one 
fhall fpeak contrary 
toJefusChrift^ who 
was of the Race of 
David, of theVirgin 
Mary. Who was 
truly Born, and did 
Eat and Drink ; 
was trulyPerfecuted 
under Pontius Pilate ; 
Was truly Crucified J^^^- »4- 
and Dead ; Both 
Thofe in Heaven, 
and on Earth, and 
under the Earth be- ^"^' ^^' 
ing Spectators of it. 
Who was alfo truly 
raifed from the 
Dead 



,9 1:^ T'he Z^arger and Smaller 

Smaller. ^rgcr. 

fMvG-' ct^wAO^ J^ f/^ 77Ah9b;. ;^ 

%e^lCf% r et'T ouavQ- (p^^PJ^fy J^ 

VAT» ATTc-m^trij fS^ »>^»« cA>- 
<T?<i>f iTU<pn' 70 ouCCetTW vsm 

^im Aviiv ^a>(rn<p o a/Tm (*) A- 

3iiif eln^ Ik 't^ ViKpay^ yTt 

70 H^}l]fJ^OV \Cat- etU'T^y Li ^ 
Ijj I«f fit? Iv TJf Xft^idl, '7^ iCnTiify 
Tf^i «^£5K? }^ Tf^i VVKTUi' 



cy 



{"J Aeifwtv««tf. T, 



Epiftles (?/ I G K A T I U S. 



i 19 



}Larger. 

ly, and not in Appearance 

y/^.? crucified 3 and died , 
in the Sight of the Cele- 
&h\y Tcn-eftrial^ and Sub- 
tex-Tcririal Beings, The 
Ceieitial^ that is the incor- 
poreal Natures ; Terreftri- 
al, that is the Jews, and 
Romans y and thofe Men 
I which were prefent at that 
j time when the Lord was 
[ crucify'd : The Snbterre- 
! ftrial, that is the Multi- 
' tude of thofe that arofe 
with the Lord. For^ fays 
the Scripture, Many Bodies 
of Saints which Jlep arofe y 
their Graves being opened. 
He defcended indeed into 
the invifible World alone, 
but afcended with a Mul- 
titude, and rent that Pale 
which had been from the 
beginning of the World, 
and took away its Partiti- 
on Wall. And rofe again 
within Three Days, being 
raifed up by his Father: 
And when he had conver- 
fed with the Apoftles For- 
ty Days, he was received 
up to his Father , and fat 
down at his right hand ; ex- 
feeling till his Enemies are 
jHt under his feet. On the 
' Day 



^matter. 

Dead by his Father^ 
after the fame man- 
ner as he will alfo 
raife up us who be- 
lieve in him , by 
Chrifl: Jefus : with- 
out whom we have 
no true Life. 



Matthew 
XXVIL 
J 2. 



Thaddxtts* 



Hcb. X. 
^h '3. 



X. 



aao 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. iLarger. 



Hj Jl, 



titn^ mti 



(t) tr Ji, «Wf 77V^ «^ 



i'xmiy xiynfftv 7i5 eft- ^tf^ TzJ JhKrifti y^'^ij^w. avtiv 
if.fi ¥ TfiTTov^vcu ttMvy }[vSfamv , »* ti\»^$ dvuKiu 



n mh]^. N. (t) 0/. B. 



Epjttes oflGUATtVs. ^M 



%avitv. 



^mader. 



Day of the Preparatloit 
therefore, at the Third 
Hour, he received the Sen- 
tence from Pilate , by the 
JPermiflion of the Father: : v<^\}64- 

j At the Sixth Hour he was j 

crucified ; and at the Ninth 
Hour he gave up theGhoft: 
Before Sunfet he was [tak- 
en down from the Crofs ] 
& buried [ in a new Sepul- 
chre : ]On theSabbathDay 
he continued under the 
Earth , in that Tomb 
wherein Jofefh of Arima- 
thea laid him : At the 
dawning of the Lord's-day 
he arofe from the Dead ; 
according as himfelf faid. 
So fljall the Son of Man he 
three Days and three Nights 
in the heart of the earth. The 
Day therefore of the Pre- 
paration contains the Pafli- 
on, the Sabbath Day con- 
tains the Burial,the LordV 
Day contains the Refur- 
re(5lion. 

X. But if, as fome that 
aire without God, that is, 
the UnUelievers, fay, that 
he was made Man in Ap- dels, pretend, that 
pearance ; that he did not he only feem'd to 
really take a Body ; that he Suffer: (They them- 
died in Appearance ; and felves only feeming 

4id ^ to 



Mat,XIt 
40; 



3C. But if as fome- 

who are^ Atheifts, 
that is to fay Infi- 



ill 



/^he Larger and SmaUet 



77 ffiJ^(JUU • 77 e/^ ^^^^' 



Harger. 

iUvfU, 'Tiimv^veu K tJ ivn" 77- 

Om A>JtTnT?<'t, Itfit our 66 77751?/ rtW-* 

c^ 7^? ■Traps* ^'y ^ tTaZ-w o^xoto-* 
AH3ty? fc}AAa;c7o*5^^NSr«, :^ &^«if 



C) Ekfurit. t. (\) cfjfMiwy. H. 



Epfiles 0/ I G N A T I u s. aij 

Hmm- Smaller. 

did not fufFer in Reality; to exift; why then 
! For what caufe am I bound, am I Bound > Why 
and defire to fight with do I defire to fight 
Beafts ? I therefore die in with Beafts? There- 
vain , and belye the Crofs foredo I die in vain • 
of the Lord. Then is that Therefore I will not 
Saying of the Prophet to fpeak falfly againft 
ho purpoiQ y They jhalllook the Lord. ZachXII 

on him whom they fur cedy and ,^ ' 

jimll mourn over themfelves 
as over the beloved, Thefe 
Men therefore are equally 
Unbelievers with thole 
that crucified him. But, 
I for my felf, I have not my 
' Hope placed on him that 
died for me^in Appearance 
only, but in Reality. A 
Lye is quite remote from 
the Truth. The Virgin 
Mary therefore did feally 
conceive that Body which 
had a God inhabiting 
therein : AndGod the Word 
was really conceiv'd of the 
Virgin : having cloath'd 
himfelf with a Body of like 
Paffions with us. He was 
really in the Womb , who 
forms all Men in the Womb ; 
and made himfelf a Body 
of the Seed of the Virgin, 
but without the Affiftance 
of Man. He was carried 
In the Womb , as we are, 

the ' %h 



t7^ The Larger und Smaller 

ly/i^y kfiAgiyoi^y cm (*) x«- 

;• l(po^tjffiy y^Ti)ifi^, k^KWftb^ d^ 

tTttcfiiiy )^ tiyif^ c4C7^ vix^ay^ 
tJ upeii dvcignffvv fjusy 3^ ctj/TWTrb- 

fC»ft»y 6077$ TntT^fy "i^lCpi^iii A.6- 

>^, 077 (TV ng.-TtLxXv\^voyt.notii 

dyet^ait^ (Wi^v Traiit^y 3^ fifJMi 
^^ ewrk (t) ^?^?«"' % X^^^y 
7^ Ahn^vai ^Uj ^x ^?^ '^^' ^^" 
7« j^, 077 iyo Hfju fi C^att 
<sri^vcoy «f 5^^^ jj^f' ajm^yny 

0^3 c-^f w euayct' ^ivyiTi Zy 

TfltV <t3t«f CWflcTWf • (II) -r^ e/>rt« 

^6a.k jAf" eitTJV \(pdifia^^y tH 
d^^ydif-^i o(^zcd^y <ni J)a. lit 70- 



n "if »'^' T. ct) Aj^fw. A, (ji; T» j<J cC't'iiA'^. B. 



Epijlles oflauhTivs. ^^5 

%nvm* Smaller. 

the ufual Periods of Time ; 
and was really born, as we 
are ,• and was really fuck- 
led, and partook of com- 
mon Meat and Drink, a^ 
we do : and when he had 
converfed among Men 
Three Decads of Years, 
he was Baptized by John^ 
really, and not in appea- 
rance ; and when he had 
preached the GofpelThree 
Years, and had done Signs 
and Wonders, he who was 
the Judge was judged by 
the Jewsy falfly fo called, 
and by Tilate the Gover- 
nor : He was fcourged , 
fmitten on the Cheek, fpit 
upon : He wore a Crown 
of Thorns, and a Purple 
Garment: He was con- 
demned : He was cruci- 
fy*d, really, and not in ap- 
{)earance, not in imagina- 
tion, not in deceit. He 
dyed really, and was bu- 
ried , and rofe from the 
dead; as he fomewherd 
pr^Lytiy (kyingy But Jo thou 

O Lord raife nie up agatn^ E"l^ 

andljhallreTvardthenf, And ^"' '" 

his Father 3 who at-ways *^ y^^ 

hears him , ^nfwer'd and ^2/ 

faidi Ar'ffe^ God. judge thi 

imhi Q XLFIe4 



Smaller. Hargec 



ctvra LrTToSviiiTK^, OvTVt 

«cV y^fTTo? *cLJmv ct<p^(t^ 
9« 



fxaJtv 'f K^xAO^y (*) -rtfi} cty- 



( ) f ^ ^iCtayeuisi] h verfione LaM'na vctere inferpoflcndunii 



Eftfiles ^/ I Q N A 1 1 u $• ^17 



ILsrger. 

iRarth ; for thou fl)alt take all 
the Heathen for thine Inherit 
tance. The Father there- 
fore who has raifed him 
up, will alfo raife us up 
through him ^ without 
whom no one will enjoy 
the true Life^ For, fays 
he, / am the Life : He that 
belie'veth on me^ altho he dye^ 
fl}all live ; and every one that 
Jiveth and believeth on me, 
altho he dje, jhall live for e- 
ver. Do you therefore a- 
void thefe Atheiftical He- 
refies ; for they are the In- 
ventions of the Devil, that 
Serpent which was the O- 
rigin of Wickednefs: which 
by the Means of the Wo- 
man deceived Adam^ the 
Father of our Race. 

XI. Do you alfo avoid 
thofe wicked Branches of 
his , Simony his firft-born 
Son, and Menander , and 
Ba/lidesy and all his wic- 
ked Rout : [ the Ehionites 
alfo ] thofe tVorjhippers of a 
Man ; whom the Prophet 
Jeremiah pronounces accur- 
fed. Avoid alfo the im- 
pure Nicolaitansy falfly fo 
called ; thofe Lovers of 
Plea- 



^malietf^ 



Pfalm 

LXXXit 

8. 



joh. Xi 



XI. Flee thefe^ 
fore thofe Evil 
Sprouts which bring 
forth deadly Fruit ; 
of which if any one 
tafte, he fhall pre- 
fently Dye. For . ^.. 
thefe are riot theJ"' ^"^ 
Plants of the Fa- ^' 
ther ; feeing if they 
were j they would 
appear to be the 

Q z Bran- 



2 28 ■T'hi Jjxfger and Smaller 

Smaller. itargei?. 

Vtlywy *^ 'nf Ji^»i iUJfioy, vvv 
flte'S©- f'TfTtJ^yvQfjLipQiy y^Kv-^^m 

(f) TT^^" IJfJWft*;' <^^VOlJLidJfy 

v/Mi Ji <:^^)(^H ^^i^i «V Tit* 



Aoj^flt- Aflzra- 



(*; »^^i^/©-.T;r (t) wK. T, 



E^ftles ^/Ignatius. ^^ 

}larger. Smaller.:- 

Pleafure; thofe Calum- Branches of fhe 

niators. Avcnd alfo that Crofs^ and- their 

Brood of the wicked one. Fruit would be iir- 

Thtodoitis and . Ckshulus ; corritptible : By 

which produce deadly which he invites^ 

Fruit ; whereof if any one you through hisPat- 

j taftes he prefently dies, not fion, who are Met»^ 

ia temporary Death, but bers of him. For 

that which is eternaLThcfe the Head cannot b^e 

Men are not the Plantati- wkhout ir-s Meni- 

on of the Father, but ari bers , God h^vin^^ 

accurfed Brood. Now,fays prortj jfed a UnioHy v 

the Lord, Let e-v^ryThmt that is^ himfelf. /'Alatt.XV. 

'U^hichmy Hsai^enly F^ither has iir ix ? -JJ* 

not planted be rooted up. For " ' ' - 
if they had been Branches 

of the Father they would ,^*5i3X "i'^^^ >i'-ar 

not have been Enemies of - .*a>.V':^ '-rrr^j^ 

the Crofs of Chrifi, but ra- ^"-V.s'x, . v.Ph.I. IIF. 

ther of thofe who pw the MslT^x^vi, 

Lord of Glory. But now bv -^"^ -^^v' iCor.lJ.^. 

denying the Crofs,- and i£.is^«j^'^ 'jV 

being afham'd of the Paf- - 
fion, they cover the Tranf- 
greffion of the Jews, thofe 
Fighters againftGodj thofe 
Murderers of the Lord ^ 
for 'tis too Httle to fay. 
Murderers of the Prophets. 
But Chrift invites you un- 
to his Incorruption, by his 
Paffion, and Refurredion; 
^s being Members of him. 

XII. I Q ,, %m 



3° 



T'b'e Larger and Smaller 



Entailer. 

^ ^Vy fit xj* 'mvlet fjx 
dviirojuortv aufxi Tt )^ 

i^ovj©- iv Tb) iKtH «rw 

VAl (JUt fni X>i/jpK, ^ «fet- 
XW^OAt ^TV^Vy ivA fl^ 



Xargcr. 

AajJA^ofLAi viJiAf km 2^up» 
rUf, rt^ TWif avfAT^ficwif (*) 

«,^»^ol /tt« ;^ ^? AViTnLUfftufy j 

VfMf Ttt iffe^A f/», A iviymv 

Inax Xexr» -cfetfspw, «Jt^aV©- 

yj.y IV Ay iJ^Atf %TWi iy Tih -Sjeg- 

ftZu; (t) l«<r«"Xe4S'«, ^-3/. 

^Vm Ait?avu lA\ty JPA fJW «V AW'p- 

A'yi'm$ ^^^oylQ- Iv tJ €a4^ t» 
:5i?^ «f 7c r^A^itaMieu f^ -r^ 



Accra. 



^OJiL^ I 



V) i^^. N. in vi^. To 



Eftftles of 1 Q N A T 1 V S, 



a^l 



KLargcr. 

XII. I falute you from 
^Smyrna ^ together with the 
Churches of God which 

iare prefent with me ; 
whofe Rulers have refrcfli- 
ed me in every thing^both 
in the Flefh, and in the 
Spirit. My Bonds, which 
I carry about me for the 
iake of Chrift, ( begging 
that I may attain unto 
God^ ) exhort you. Con- 
tinue in Concord one with 
another^ and in Prayer. 
For it becomes every one 
of you^ efpecially thePref- 
byters^ to refrefti your Bi- 
fhop , to the Honour of 
the Father, and to the Ho- 
nour of Jefus Chrift, and 
of the Apoiiies. I befeech 
you in Love to hear me, 
that I may not by thus 
writing be a Teftimony 
againft you. Do you alio 
Pray for me, who ftand in 
need of your Love, by the 
Mercy of God, that I may 
be thought worthy to ob- 
tain that Lot I aim at : 
that I be not found a Re- 
frphaPe, 



Xni. The 



Smaller. 



XII. I falute you 
from Smyrna^ toge- 
ther with the Chur- 
ches of God that 
are prefent with me; 
who have refrefh'd 
me in all things, 
both in the Flefh 
and in the Spirit. 
My Bonds which I 
carry about me .for 
the fake of Chrift, 
( befeeching him- 
that I may attain. 
unto God ) exhort 
you, that you con- 
tinue in Concord a- 
mong you-r fel ves, 
and in Prayer with 
oneanothqr. For ic 
becomes every one. 
of you, efpecially 
the Presbyters , to 
refrefli the Biihop, 
to tlie Honour of 
the Father, of Jefus 
Chrift, and of the 
Apoftlcs. I befeech 
you that you heark^ 
en to me m Love ; 
that I may not by ' Cor.I^ . 
thofe things which '^' 
I write, rife up in 
Witnefs againft you. 
Pray alfo for me ; 

Q 4 whQ 



sjj '^be Larger and Smaller 



aV *i%d£\©' one^'vav, Ep- 



(*) W^", (t) -^f ^ ^veff, 
d')4t7m7i h dujiei^ep y^fJicC d<md- 

fMVOV VUV^ A>\A ^ OTUV 5?? c/W- I 

'Jv'X^* V77 fi amMVehvof eiixi*:) 



fP' 



^c; «^'^j'. A. N. a) Tciu T. 



Efifllef (?/ I q N A T I u s* 



33 



^Larger* 



XIII.TheLoveofthofe 
that belong to Smyrna and 
Efhefus falutes you. • Re- 
member ourChurch which 
is in Syria ; from which I 
am Hot worthy to be deno- 
minated ; being the le^^ 
of its Members. Fare ye 
well in the Lord Jefus 
Chrift ; being fubjed to 
your Bifliop, and fo like- 
wife to the Presbyters and 
Deacons. And do ye eve- 
ry one Love one another 
with an undivided Heart. 
My Spirit falutes you, not 
only noWj but when I fhall 
have attained unto God. 
For I am yet under Dan- 
^ger. But Faithful is the 
Father of our Lord Jefus 
Chrift to fulfil both mine 
and your Petitions. In 
whom God grant we may 
te found unblameable. 



Smaller. 

who through the 
Mercy of God ftand 
in need of your 
Prayers, that I may 
be worthy of the 
Portion which lani 
about to obtain , 
that I be not found 
a Reprobate. 

Xm. The Love 
of thofe who are at 
Smyrna and Efhefus 
faluteyou. Remem- 
ber in your Prayers 
the Church of Syria ^ 
from whichlam not 
worthy to be called, 
being one of theleaft 
of it. Fare ye well in 
Jefus Chrift ; being 
fubjec^ to your Bi- 
(hop as to the Com- 
mand of God; and 
fo likewife to the 
Presbytery. Love 
every ojie his Bro- 
ther with an un- 
feigned Heart. My 
Soul be yourExpia- 
tion, not only now, 
but when I Ihall 
have attain'd unto 
God : For I am yet 
under Daoger. But 
the 



iThef.V- 
24' 



2^54 '-^'^^ Larger and Smaller 

Sfemaller. llarger. 



-f*- 



•v: 



PilMAIOIS. 



n^> POMAIOTS. 

(t) WA^M^vVw" c^ fU}<t\iO'ni7J 
XAflO?^ (II) M^/AOJuCr/'^ iS^ m- 

H77? <s^yJ.^Tru hf 7rV« p^- 

(t) «^?**>»'©'? ^ «sn^;^^^V>f 
77f? aV*^"<) (II) p^'5^Vy(^t©-''_, 

Up x) Acopx^ofxeu cv ovof/an 



jf t) cyAo^M^gVw. ISJ. Cjl) vcl w)a;7)>At5p'«. T. f*) d^HTn^M^ 
f'^. N. Ct) «$/«t>^. N, Cli) Forte ;)^/9i5/6^cf,' 



Epiftles of Igu ATiv s. 



35 



May I have Joy of you in 
the Lord. 



Smaller. 

the Father is Faith- 
ful in Jefus Chrift, 
to fulfil both mine 
and your Petition : 
In whom may ye 
be found unblame- 
able. 



To the Romans. 

Ignatius, who is alfo called 
Theophorus , To the 
Church which has obtained 
Mercy from the Majefty of 
the MoftHiih God the Far 
thety and of Jefus Chrifiy 
his only begotten Son ; 
which is fanBified and en- 
lightned by the Will of 
God y who has made all 
things that are^ according 
to the Faith and Love of 
Jefus Chrifi our God and 
Sa'uiour, To the Church 
which frefides in the place 
of the Region of the Ro- 
mans ; which is worthy^ of 
God , worthy of Honour , 
worthy of the greatefi Blef- 
fednefs , worthy of Praife^ 
worthy of Credit , worthy 
of the Saints ; that Pre^ 
Jides in Love^ which is 
namj 

\ 



To the Romans. 

Ignatius, who is alfo 
called Theopho- 
rus, To tte Church 
which has obtained 
Mercy from theMa^ 
jffiy of the Mop 
High Father y and 
his only Begotten 
Son Jefus Chrifi ; 
Belovedy and lllu^ 
minated through the 
Will of Him who 
Willetb all things 
which are accord^ 
ing to the Love of 
jefus Chrifi our 
God ; which alfa 
Prefidesinthe Place 
of the Region of 
the Rpmaas , and 
which I falute in 
the Name of Jefus 
Chrifiy as being w- 
nited 



'S^ 



The Lm'ger and Smaller 






'^ JUJei^ (4-) ii/Mov" I«5"»-Xe<r 



etafdaa^nuj \ctv7nf ^- 

H /^* >S <fcp2^ iVOtKOVO' 
OJTTO- 









Efifiles (?/ I G N A T I u s. 



^37 



' namtd from Chrifi ^ nni 
from the Father , and is 
pM^^^ h thtSftrit. which 
I alfo fatnte in the Name 
cf Almighty God, and of 
jefus Chrift his Son, To 
thofe Tvho are united both in 
the Flejlj and Sprit to e'very 
one of his Commandments ; 
'ivho are filled with all the 
Grace of God infefarahly ; 
and are clcanfed from e^ery 
firangeTintiure. All Joy 
tmhlameahly in God even 
the Father ^ and in bur 
Lord Jefus Chrift. 



I Have obtained by my 
Prayers to God to fee 
your Faces, which are wor- 
thy of him: as I^idear- 
neftly beg that I might fee 
you. For being bound in 
Chrift Jefus I hope to fa- 
lute you, if it be the Will 
of God that I be thought 
•worthy to attain unto the 
End. For the Beginning is 
well ordered, if I may ob- 
tain the Favour , without 
hindrance , to receive my 
Lot unto the End.. For I 
am afraid of your Love, 
left it fhould do me an In- 
jury. For it is eafy for you 

CO 



^mailer. 

ntted both in Flejk 
and Sfirit to ail hit 
Commands^ andfiU 
led with the Graet 
of God y All Joy 
in Jefus Chrifi our 
God. 



I.TT^Orafmuch as I 
Jj havb at laft 
obtained through 
my Prayers to God, 
to fee your Faces, 
which I much defi- 
red to do ; being 
Bound in Chrift Je- 
fus, 1 hope eV long 
to falute you , if it 
Ihall be the mil of 
God to grant me to 
attain ua to the En:d 
I long for. For the 
Beginning is well- 
difpofed, if I fliall 
but have Grace, 
without Hindrance, 
t^ 



2^8 T^he Larger and Smaller 

Smaller. JLarger. 

•uJt;? ^ A^m^\f. TyTtv fx«f (*) few" ^«<nf^' ^« «»igf9fl(« 
X'^^y letvpn^ viuii ^«- 



7f« Ou 3<) €yiJ CTO7S e0Q> 

EfltV y^ QioiTniniTi Air 

Vfi^y, riAio;^ ^/ Ml) 

a?556^<Si '7» (nnV(hA^- 

cy Xetr6r ImS"?, fi77 TB^ 



fiffKtiffru^ A>^A ^iM rtpljcu, «- ^ 

'tnii xpJ^v TD/aTtf, a^s -^-fiB c/th- 

xfe^Tievt 'i^ya (t) l;^7l" ^- 
y^ptiMAi' \av Ti jS C''^<^Te 
rt-r' g/^« J i"|j;<y 'fpnsv^ai ^tiSf * ga^i* 

(II) (u" TiAfi)^^ ( *J -7^ arc^- 
Si^vAi" ^a ^ tii 'in ^ctA'd- 
etov iToiiAv <^v^ IK* cv Aydirn 
^e)^ O^fl/^Vo/j rtdT<7$ 'rrS TiATQt 
Iv XexTa liicrv, ov tck ^ojcsTny 

^vAty £ii <f)jcny aim cV*7bA.»^ 
(t) ^/t4e7f^^iu^|^'//VO-^ (II) ;^" 

C) KS'hSv, ^" (t) J>gA9«V' 



('; >t. N. (t; 6>t)i4, T. rfi; ^/. foree /««/ /t-Mi\ (•; «* 

»(«Ai emoJi'ffvt^ m tzS. N. Ct) -t^w. ( |l) Deeft. A. B\ 
("■; J(^^^;' m T. '(t) sOrtAv^j'rt/. A. B. 



Eftftles 0/ I G N A T I u s, 



^f 



ILarger. 

to do what you pleafe; but 
! it is difficult for me to at- 
tain unto God, ifyoufpare 
me under pretence of Car- 
nal Affedion, 



II. For I would not have 
you pleafe Men, but pleafe 
God; as indeed you do 
pleafe him. For neither 
fhali I ever hereafter have 
fuch an Opportunity of at- 
taining unto God : Nor 
will you, if ye fiiall now 
be filent , ever be entitled 
to the Honour of a better 
Work. For if you be fi- 
lent as to me I fhall be- 
come God's : But if you 
fliall love my Flefli, I fhall 
be flillin my Race.Where- 
fore a greater Kindnefs 
you cannot do me than to 
fuffer me to be facriftced 
to God, whilfl the Altar 
is now ready ; that fo be- 
coming a Choir in Love, 
in your Hymns , ye may 
give thanks to the Father, 
by Chrift: Jefus , that God 
hasvouchfaf'd to bring me 

the 



^mailer. 

to receive what is 
appointed for me. 
But I fear yourLove 
left it do me an In- 
jury. For it is eafy 
for you to do what 
you pleafe ; but it 
will be hard for me 
to attain unto God, 
if you fpare me. 

XL But I would 
not that ye fliould 
pleafe Men , but 
God ; whom alfo 
ye do pleafe. For 
neither fhall I ever 
hereafter have fuch 
Opportunity of go- 
ing unto God ; nor 
will you, if yc fhall 
now be filent, ever 
be entitled to a bet- 
ter Work. For if 
you fhall be filent 
in my behalf, I fhall 
be made fartaker of 
God. But if you 
fhall love my Body, 
I fhall have my 
Courfe again to run. 
Wherefore ye can- 
not do Me a greater 
Kindnefs , than to 
fuffer me to be Sa- 
crificed unto God, 
now 



Jp 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



KLarget* 









<S-gr, *ivA fM [Avov As- 
fM fiovov h^yo^ xez- 

ftii tpcuveouai, ©y/feV 



If fit }(^K€4VA 0iCeUA rij «t fW^. 

A4y4», AhKdt }^ ,^Afi»"^ 0^«»< ^* 

ff) oral jwc7/« ^* (pdufa^jMt' \ 
»/feV (^11) <pouvo/J^ou Aie^yts/ rrvt 

f/J (^Ki7!t)f^a^ aluvtd, k (*) 
mHoixovni" ^ '^'f^'', a>^^ ^)^- 



C )'^e)<' A. B. (t) lvATHKa>fj%). T. fil) J)jvAfjuy euTmt*\ 



Epiftks of Iguatius. 
namt Smaller. 



Ht 



the Bifhop of Syria tb be 
found in the-Weft, having 
brought me from the Eaft, 
and to call me to be a Wit- 
nefs of his Sufferings, to 
pafs out of the World to 
God ; that I may rife again 
unto him. 



til. Ye have never en- 
vied any body. Ye have 
taught ' others. I defire 
therefore that you will 
firmly obferve what you 
inftrud others in. Only 
pray for me that God 
would give me Steength 
both inwardly and out- 
wardly ♦ that I may not 
only fay, but do ; that I 
may not only be called ^ 
Chriftian , but be found 
one : For if I be found 
fuch ^n one, I may then 
be fo called , and may theii 
te erteemcd feithfuL when 



now that the AI-' 
tar is already pre- 
pared : That when 
ye (hall be gathered 
together in Love,ye 
may give Thanks to 
the F$ither through 
Chrift Jefus ; that 
He has rouchfafed 
to bring a Bifhop of 
Syria unto you ^ being 
called from the EaS 
unto the .\Vefl. Foe 
it is good /or trie i6 
Set front the World> 
iinto God ; that I 
may Rife again uri- 
to Hini. 

III. Ye liave ne- 
ver envied any One; 
ye have taught 07 
thers. I would 
ther^fdhe that ye 
pjotfld now do thoft 
things your felves ^ 
which in yout In- 
ftrudions you have 
prefcribed to Other i-^ 
Only Pray for. me^ 
that God would give 
me both in ward and 
outward Strehgth^ 
that 1 may hoc oilly 
fayi but Will ; tibr 
be bhly ejlllcki it 
k €hH^, 



41 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

^eutvoUisVQV^ dutoviov. Tit 
r^J* 7a A' fjCvi ^Kcrd- 



liargctr. 

^K* « C//6 'TS ;w^^ jap ^WOT, 
''iJiov* vvy} Q ix, g9E ok. «r« aoopLifj 



ffJV) 077 S^« 1x6) J' "V^^^ 
^2S • 



OTi'['\) i-yCi" iKUV "C^^^ •3-5» a/7rtt- 

<^^VClct cL-^2^(; -fp'^M ^l* el(pi7i 
(U ^elcai^ £/) ^fco[Aciy jy av '^ 



^ C) huh'^^cLt. A. '^n7b.\cc, N. (t; D^t^.. A. B (»il) I^V.T. 



Epiflles of Ignatius. 



43 



KLarger. 

I fhall not appear to the 
I World. Nothing that ap- 
pears is eternal : For the 
things that are feen are tempo- 
ral ; hut the things that are 
?!ot feen are eternal. To be a 
Chriftian is not a Work of 
Perfuafion, but of Great- 
nefs of Mind : When he 
is hated by the World, he 
is beloved of God : [ Be- 
caufe he is not of Men but 
of God. ] For^ fays he, If 
ye 7uere of the World ^ the 
World would lo've its own ; 
hut now ye are not of the 
World ^ hut' I have chofen you 
out of it. Continue with we. 



IV. I write to all the 
Churches ; and fignify to 
them all that I am willing 
to dye for God, unlefs you 
hinder me. I befeech you 
that your Good Will may 
not come unfeafonably up- 
on me. Suffer me to be the 
Food of Wild Beails ; 
whereby I may attain un- 
to God. 1 am the Wheat 
of God, and I am to be 
ground by the Teeth of 



Smaller. 

Chriftian , but be 
found one. For if I 
fhall be found a 
Chriftian^ I m^y then ft Cor. IV. 
defervedly be called ^^* 
one : And be thought 
Faithful , when I 
fliall no longer ap- 
pear to the World. 
Nothing is Good, 
that is feen. For e- 
ven our God, Je- 
fus Chriftj now that 
he is in the Father, j^^^ ^V, 
does fo much the rp. 4. 
more appear. A 
Chriftian is not a 
Work of Opinion, 
but of Greatnefe of 
Mind , [ efpecially 
when he is hated by 
the World. ] 

IV. I write to the 
Churches, and fig- 
nify to them All^ 
that I am willing to 
dye for God, unlefs 
you hinder me. I 
befeech you that 
youfliewnot anun- 
feafonablegoodWill 
towards me. Suffer 
m.e to be Food to 
the Wild Beafts; • 
by whom I fliall ac- 

R 2 tain 



344 '^^^ J-MTger and. Smaller 



Smaller. 

€JLm dKi^ofJieUy tvdL Hg.- 
^e)^ et-fl©' €Wp63ti> '7K 

Xp/s"K. MaMoi' Ko^a- 
ioaj<m% 7« Sweiflt, tva, 
ftot lupQ- yivavTtUj )^ 

fMl9«V ^Ofu'i 77Vt yiva- 
fieu. To 75 %avf*eu (*a- 

^S 70 r Xp'fci' vsr^p I- 
f/», tvet eOct -^ l^yivoiv 

Ou;t <Jf rifcTj'©- '^ Viajj- 
t/lti' am^fjifiy miviJUVfiV 



ULarger* 

^V fJ\AK^7mfft (*) ^" 7K OW- 

/Mrtl©- ft», IJ'A /u^ xo/^Sbj /Jet* 

pi/'f 77f/ «yffiS>iar^A<' 7CT€ 3 l6ff9- 

org iJi TO c^yLo. fji.\t o xoflju©- 

e/«/' -v^* If-tK^ ll^cfc ef>* -^ ep;a- 
ya;' 7»7w;' (||) :^^j" 3vo7* ("'') 
fiUfsStS. »;^ fiJf IliTf ©- ;^ rTow- 
A©- J>«fc7«ekjO(WA», Jf^YK* oH^ycg 
oJifis^Kot iM{r» Xe/r? , (f ) iyj 

vvv cTkA©- ' a>^di iAv m3w, 

r», J^ dvA^i^ixcu Iv 'cunu |A€u'- 
^£?f. J'w J' (XAv^'vci) ov ftwnS A- 

XoV, S /JMTAiOV, 



A5T0 



A^^ 



r; Deed. T. (t; T&r Xt'ScS-, T. (li; 0s«, N. C) ^ 



Epjlles ^/Ignatius. 



45 



^Larger. 

the Wild Beafts , that I 
;may be found the pure 
;Bread of God. Entice the 
Beafts rather that they 
may become my Sepul- 
chre, and may leave no- 
thing of my Body ; that 
when I am dead , I may 
not be troublefome to any. 
Then fiiall I be the true 
Difciple of Jefus Chrift , 
when the World does not 
fee fo much as my Body, 
Make Supplication to the 
Lord for me, thatbythofe 
Inftruments I may become 
a Sacrifice to God. I do 
not make Conftitutions 
for you, as Teter and Taul 
have done. They were 
Apoftles of Jefus Chrift ; 
but I am an inconfiderable 
Perfon. They were free, 
as the Servants of God • I 
am even to this day a Ser- 
vant. But if I fuffer, I 
fliall then become the 
Freeman of Jefus Chrift ; 
and fliall arife a Freeman 
in him. Now I am in 
Bonds for him, I learn to 
have no worldly or vain 
Defires. 



V. From 



Smaller. 

tain unto God. For 
I am the Wheat of 
God ; and I fhall be 
ground by theTeeth 
of the Wild Beafts, 
that I may be found 
the pure Bread of 
Chrift. Rather en- 
courage the Beafts, 
that they may be- 
come my Sepul- 
chre ; and may 
leave nothing of my 
Body : that being 
Dead, I may not b^ 
troublefome to any. 
Then fliall I be tru- 
ly the Difciple of 
Jefus Chrift, when 
the World fliall not 
fee fo much as my 
Body. Pray there- 
fore unto Chrift for 
me, that by thefe 
Inftrumeots I may 
be made the Sacrir 
fice of God. I do 
not, as Veter and 
Tatily command you. 
They we're Apo- 
ftles, I a Condemn-, 
ed Man ; They 
were Free, but I an^ 
even to this day a 
Servant ; But if I 
Fl ^ fliall 



46 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



Klarger. 



ev^um iTviud /uoi tv-. 
v'of^a. ^-^ « v{;o«f7B. K&V 

77 ^0/ <7I/f^^4f«5. €^ ^- 

4 



Avn 'Zveioi uk')(tK Pa^m^ (*) 
^exO(JM-j(a^ J)a, y7]? y^ ^hsLcr- 

<hhfj^^" Jiv^ MOTrdpJhl^y o 

(pioe^ ly^ yti'e^oxa' vvv a^^^di 
lua.^if)Vji it)' /««}S^V i^A Iv.Kcocru 

c^zw^^y ^Hei'^V 71 cfvgdaeify dva.- 

al'y CJ^MTTC] (MK£vV y Q\) d" 






Epfiles of Ignatius. 



H7 



^Larger. 



V. From Syria to Rome 
fight with Beafts, both 
by Land and Sea ; both 
Night and Day : being 
bound to Ten. Leopards, 
that isj to a Band of Sol- 
diers ; who are the worfe 
for kind Treatment. But 
I am the more inftruded 
by their Injuries. Tet am 
I not thereby jufrified. I ear- 
nellly wifli for the Wild 
Beaits that are prepared 
for me ; which I heartily 
defire may foon difpatch 
me : whom 1 will entice 
to devour me entirely and 
fuddenly, and not do as 
they have done fometimcs, 
been afraid to touch feve- 
ral. But if they are un- 
willing to meddle with mc, 
I will even compel them 
to it. Pardon me in this 
matter ; I know what is 
good for me. Now I be- 
gin to be a Difciple. So 

that 



Smaller. 



fiiall Suffer, I flnll 
then become the 
Freeman of Jefus 
Chrift, and fliall 
rile Free. And now, 
being in Bonds I 
learn, not to defire 
any thing. 

V. From Syria e- 
ven unto Rome, I 
fight which Beafts 
both by Sea and 
Land ; both Night 
and Day : Being 
bound to Ten Leo- 
pards, that is to fay 
to fuch a Band of 
Soldiers ; Who ^^^^ jy 

though treated with ^, 
all manner of Kind- 
nefs, are the Worfe 
for it. but I am the 
more Inftruded by 
their Injuries; Tet 
am I 7tot therefore jn- 
filfid. May I enjoy 
the wild Beafts that 
are prepared for me ; 
Which alfo I wiili 
may exercife all 
their Fiercenefs up- 
on me : And whom 
for that End I will 
encourage^that they 
may be fure to de- 
ll 4. vcur 



^% 



T'be Larger and Smaller 



^^maller. 



larger. 






ffvJtiiOTm m^^Vy aXttojuo? 






J I 4 IIJII II I M. I 



1 *(^ "^ 



^'l^'"TS^'^Vci. T. 



Epflles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



49 



that I have no Defire after 
any thing vifible or invifi- 
ble, that I may attain un- 
to Jefus Chrift. Let Fire, 
or the Crofs, or Concourfe 
of Wild Beafts, cutting or 
tearing of the Flefli, Di- 
ftortions of the Bones, and 
cutting off Limbs ; Let 
the grinding in pieces of 
my whole Body, and the 
Torments of the Devil 
liimfelf come upon me , 
fo I may but attain to Je- 
fus Chrift. 



$&maller. 



ana not 
as they 



VI. AUth^Compafsof 
the Earth, and the King- 
doms of this World will 
profit 



vour Me, 
ferve me 
have done fome, 
whom out of fear 
theyhave not touch- 
ed. But, and if they 
will not do it wil'- 
lingly , I will pro- 
voke them to it. 
Pardon me in this 
Mattery I know what 
is profitable for m^. 
Now I begin to be 
a Difcipie : Nor 
Ihall any thing 
move me, whether 
Vifible or Invifible, 
that I may attain to 
Chrift Jefus. Let 
Fire, and theCrofs; 
let the Companies 
of Wild Beafts ; let 
Breakings of Bones, 
and Tearing of 
Members ; let the 
ftattering in pieces 
of the whole Body, 
and all the wicked 
Torments of theDe- 
yii come upon me ; 
only let me enjoy 
Jefus Chrift. 

VL All the Ends 
of the World, and 
the Kingdoms of it. 



50 



T'he Xjorger and Smaller 



Smaller- 

ij^ til ^etfflXeicu 7^ et)-. 
KetCeiv * o*{.« ,'^^')SJuo- 

1^. 



ILairger. 

A«aM TO ctlWJ/©- T«T«, ;j^Aoi^ 

TOV yjOlTjUOV OAOI/ JWpcAlcrM^ ('"*^) 7^ 

5 4'>^X^ ^'^ d/7r3Ai3"M" * tt;/ 

UJJ^IOU 7n^ J 7VV l|OF TO aAm- 

3if» (t) ^^" ^ Tra&iyha-h liv 
avy^vco^avHii ^ot dAK(po]^ ^ 

Tngtov, fjM ^KUTTjii (At LrTD^- 
Xf/rS* l^wu TO ;^a ^KQvlJi yA 

%av^au, ^T^i-^Ajz fAOt fJJ[.<M70j$ 
TP) m-^-a? Xf/r» to '3'2a ^» * « 
77? ctJUTvy ([]) ov lajj-m" tyfi^ von- 
cn^'-m ^Af«)^ ;^ ffv (j.7ia^' 'no 



H-'ly 



€iJho$ 



Ttt iJVVlycvTU, y,i, 



G 



rr 



(f; o'Tttv^. A. B. N. 



Epflles (9/ I G N A T I u s. 



5^ 



Klarger. 

profit me nothing. It is 
better for me to dye for 
the fake of Jefus Chrift^ 
than to rule unto the ut- 
moit Ends of the Earth. 
For what is a Man frofittd^ 
if he jhall gain the whole 
TVorUy hut lofe his ojimSoul? 
'Tis the Lord I defire ; the 
Son of the true God and 
Father, even Jefus Chrift. 
'Tis Him that I feek after, 
who died for us, and rofe 
again. Pardon me , my 
Brethren ; Be not my hin- 
drance in attaining toLife; 
for Jefus is the Life of the 
Faithful. Be not defirous 
that I fhould dye ; For Life 
it felf without Chriil is no 
better than Death. When 
I am defirous to go to God, 
do not ye yield me back to 
the World. Suffer me to 
partake of the pure Light. 
When I arrive there I fhall 
be a Man of God. Permit 
me to imitate the Paffion 
of Chrift, my God. If any 
one has him within him- 
felf, let him confider what 
I defire, and let him have 
Companion on me ; as 
knowing how I am ftrait- 
|ied. 

VILThe 



Smaller. 

will profit me no- 
thing : I would ra- 
ther die for Jefus 
Chrift, than rule to 
the utmoft Ends of 
the Earth. Him I Matthew 
feek who died for XVI. 26> 
us: Him I defire, 
that rofe again for 
us. This is the Gain 
that is laid up for 
me. Pardon me, my 
Brethren ; ye fhall 
not hinder me from 
living : [ Nor fee- 
ing I defire to go to 
God, may you fe- 
parate me from Him 
\ox the fake of this 
World ; nor feduce 
me by any of the 
Defiresofit.] Suffer 
me to enter into 
Pure Light : Where 
being come, I fhall 
be indeed the Servant 
of God. Permit m.e 
to imitate the Pafli- 
on of my God. If 
any one' has Him 
within himfelf, let 
him confider what 
I defire ; and let 
him have Compaf- 
fion on me^as know- 
ing 



551 2l>f Larger and Smaller 

g^maUer. iiatgcr. 



fiay /3on^«7w 'tamp ' 



Aoy w»?tyOTC7S,^^i^ ycJ^^^. v[Miy* 
^f «< \<PAu^cd^y ^ \iK %$iy ly tfiot 

TlVf 9t^Zv 77* U Alp t)^ ^^V) *A.- 

^ C*?? (II) I«^«" T« Xe^rS 

^» TO •3'fttf , TO 'ffjQ/U^^i ly V^f6> 
^ ( * ) 7TO/Wa" 'S'iA.ey, 70 77D^ 



(*) Dccft. T. (t) Si Tirte^yiviSfi. N. (ID to St?. A. % 
n Xexr«. B. (t) Ti^iJ^i, N. (II) Deeftc T, B. (*; 71^^* 



Efijlles e?/ I G N A Ti u s. 



^55 



TLarm* 



VII. The Prince of this 
|World would fain carry 
jneaway, and corrupt my 
Will towards my God. Let 
none therefore that are 
with you help him. Ra- 
ther do ye join with me, 
that is, with God. Do not 
fpeak of Jefus Chrift, and 
yet prefer this World be- 
fore him. Let not any En- 
vy dwell among you. Do 
not ye hearken to me, no 
not tho I my felf, when I 
am with you, fliould in- 
, treat you : But rather be- 
lieve what I now write to 
you. I am alive when I 
write this j and do affedi- 
onately defire to dye for 
Chrift. My Love is cru- 
cify 'd : and there is no 
Fire in me that loves any 
thing : but there is Living 
Water [fringing up in mc^ 
which calls to me inward- 
ly • Come to the Father. 
I take no Pleafure in cor- 
ruptible Food, nor in the 
Pleafures of this Life. I 
defire the Bread of God, 
• the Heavenly Bread, the 
Bread of Lifej whicK is 

the 



Smaller. 



inghowlamftralt- 
ned. 
VIL The Prince 

of this World would 
fain carry me a- 
way , and corrupt 
my Refolution to- 
wards my God. Let 
none of you there- 
fore help him : Ra- 
ther do ye join with 
me , that is , with 
God. Do not fpeak 
with Jefus Chrift, 
and yet covet the 
World. Let not any 
Envy dwell with 
you: No not tho' 
I my felf when S 
fhall be come unto 
you, fhould exhort 
you to it, yet do 
not ye hearken to 
me, but rather be- 
lieve what I nouf 
write to you. For Jo^- IV. 
though I am alive ^** 
at the Writing this, 
yet my Defire is to 
Dye. My Love is 
Crucified; [ And 
theFire that is with^ 
in me does not de- 
fire any Water: But 
being alive and 
fpring- 



5 



5+ 



"The Larger and Smaller 



IwfiTtfXeir^ 78 M» "« ^5f, 



jLayger. 



Oj;c It? -S-eA-ft) ;(Tf ^y^ 
l^»^ n't* omvj'xed. Ow 



'm/Jj^^t d}ia. » xp C^fK^ i^V''*' 



(*) ^ihnascTl «^, ha J^ l/^.e^J ^iA».^T5, T. 



Efijiles of I G N A T.I u s. 



55 



the Flefh of Jefus Chrift, 
the Son of God, Who was 
made in the latter Days of 
the Seed of David and A- 
braham, I defire that Drink 
which is his Blood, which 
is incorruptible Love, and 
eternal Life. 



VIIL I have no defire 
to live any longer among 
Men. And I fhall attain 
my Defire if you confent. 

lam crucify d with Chrifi : 
but I li've : yet no longer 7, 
Jmce Chrijt li'ves in me, I 
make my Requeft to you 
in this fhort Letter. Do 
not refufe me. Believe me 
that I love Jefus, [ becaufe 
he loved me , and ] was 
was delivered up for me. 
What Jl)all I return unto the 
Lord for all the Benefits he has 
rewarded me with ? Now 
God himfelf even the Fa- 
ther, and the Lord Jefus 
Chrilt fhall manifelt this 

to 



^ttiailetr- 

fpringing' within 
me, fays, ] Come 
to the Father. I 
take no Pleafure in 
the Food of Cor- 
ruption, nor in the 
Pleafures of this 
Life. I defire the 
Bread ofGod,which 
is the Flefii of Je- 
fus Chrift, [ of the 
Seed of David; and 
the Drink ' that T 
long for ] is his 
Blood, which is ua- 
corruptible Love. 

VIII. I have no 
defire to live any 
longer after the 
manner of Men ; 
neither fliall I , if Gal.II.ic;, 
you confent. Be ye 2^. 
therefore willing , 
that ye your felves 
alfo may be plea- 
fing to God, I ex- 
hort you in a few 
Words ; I pray yon 
believe me. Jefus 
Chrift will fhew pr-^Im 
you that I fpeak CXVlu. 
truly. My Mouth 
is without Deceit, 
and the Father 
hath truly fpokeii 
by 



t^€ 



The Larger and Smaller 



^VXQlltt* 



Harser- 






•^ Ji^dL^lveov fJii e^f o- 

c 



W77f CtyT* £/[X? TID/^'/ /t^«7^ '^ 
fJLAf TV tpLOy *ZFV<t^y i^ >* A^iU^ \ 

(JLi (II) «V" ovofXA Iwfl'fc Xf/rtf, 
»;)^ &< 7mcpJ^<£ov']A' :9 >B 6U ^h 



n o^^vxl T. Ct) Deed. B, (il) «^'^ N. (*) tt^f- 



Epijlles ^/ I G N A T I S. 



257 



to you that I fpeak Truth. 
And do you Pray with 
me, that I may attain my 
\ Aim, in the Holy Spirit. 
j i have not written to you 
I after the Flefh ,. but ac- 
cording to the Will of God. 
If i fhali fufFer, ye have 
loved me : if I fhall be re- 
jededj ye have hated me. 



IX. Remember in your 
Prayers the Church which 
is in Sjria; which now en- 
joys the Lord for its Shep- 
herd, inftead of me : the 
Lord who faid , I am the 
good Shefherd, He alone, 
together with your Love 
to Him, will be their O- 
verfeer. But I am aflia- 
med to be reckoned as one 
of them : For neither am 
I worthy : being the leaft 
of them, and as one born 
out of due time. But I 
fhall have obtained^ercy 
to be confiderable , if I 
fhall attain unto God. My 
Spirit falutes you, and the 
Love of the Churches 
which have received me, 
for the Name of Jcfus 
Chrift; and not as a Paf- 
fsnger 



Smaller* 

by it. Pray therefore 
for me, that I may 
accomplifh -what I 
defire, I have not 
written to you after 
the Flefh, but ac- 
cording to thewili 
of God. If I fliall 
fuffer, ye have lov- 
ed me: But if I fhall 
be rejeded ye have 
hated me. 

IXi Remember 
in your Prayers the 
Church of Syria^ 
which now enjoys 
God for its Shep- 
herd inflcad of me: job.X. tt\ 
Let Jefus Chrift on- 
ly Overfee it, and 
your Charity. But 
I am even afhamed 
to be reckon'd a? 
one of them : For 
neither am I wor- 
thy, being the leafl 
among them, and as 
one Born out of due 
Seafon. But through 
Mercy I have ob- 
tain'd to be Some- 
body, if Ifhdl get 
unto God. My Spi- 
rit falutes you ; and 
the Charity of thd 
S Churches 



icS 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mallev. 



%avgtv> 






^ ct/M^ '^jOOi avv ctK- 
^01^ Tn^oli K^<?;c©*^ to 
TUi^Tvy fxai ovof/^L, TTs- 

arm Xvela^ ei^ VcufJiviv 

36j J^ihaattjiy \yyvi ym. 
ovict. TlctVTZi yip eicnv 

•TTai/Ta ctycCTizfMcrxA. E- 
'^ IvvicL ^dLXaMS&)V 2s- 
>sr« «7^'c/> Te^V;)* Ep- 
^;'« bjira Xe<rtf . AumV. 



TToStiTcV ouofxa,. ttfel ';?^'' ("^'^ rsrg.'j- 
ai\^PTi)y" arm Xv^io^ eii Vei- 

\7nyjCdm cUy o7i )^ thXCtXTlTZ if- 

ogiv vy.lv v^ -mym avatizljqvu, 
'iy^.-^ 3 vy.lv tuZta^ tw *i^ 
hviet ysKOJifStov (f) (rz:^?yCei- 

tov" . 6pp«^ «V TiA©'^ <^ •'J3JT5-. 



$ I- 



r; 7i/;/5A!^V7wy. T. ri) ^c-^-yCe'tp. T. 



Epjlles o/Ignativs. 



259 



fenger only. For even thofe 
iChurches that did not be- 
long to me, condu(5led me 
in the way from City to 
City. 



X. Thefe things I write 
to you from Smyrna^ by 
the Ephejtans ; thofe moft 
worthy and happy Per- 
fons. There is now with 
me, together with many 
others. Crocus^ that beloved 
Name. As for thofe that 
went before me from Syria 
to RoTfje, to the Glory of 
God, I fuppofe you are 
not ignorant of them. Sig- 
nify to* them that I draw 
near : For they are all 
worthy both of God and 
of you : Whom it is fit you 
fliould refrefh in all things. 
ThisI have written to you 
the Ninth of the Calends 
of September, Fare ye v^rell, 
unto the End, in the Pa- 
tience of Jefus Chrift. 



Smaller. 

Churches that have 
received me in the 
Name of Jefus 
Chrift- not as a 
Palfenger; For e* 
ven they that were 
not near to me ia 
the way, have gone 
before me to the 
?iext Cit}'' to meet 
me, 

X. Thefe things 
I write to you fcoin 
Smyrna^ by the molt 
Worthy of the 
Church of Ephefus, 
There is now with 
me, together with 
many others, Croats, 
moft beloved of me. 
As for thofe which 
are come from Syria , 
and are gone before' m^ 
to Romey to the Glo- 
ry of God, Ifuppofe 
you are not Igno- 
rant of them. Ye 
Ilia 11 therefore fig- 
nific to them that I 
draw nearj for they 
are all Worthy both 
of God, and of you: 
Whom it is fit that 
you Refrefh in all 
things. This have I 

S 2 writ- 



i6o 



ihe Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 



jUatrger. 



*IAAAEA*ET2IN. (*) ne?V *IAAAEA*EIS". 



iAt(/ * iitf d:!:av.^oucfj 
cV CHf.ieL77 Ih5"» X6<r«, 

W77? ifJi' ;i^£5'. CUM- 

VlQr it) ■:^^uov<!^^ 
IjJj^iqv, isiv iy ift 



^«K :m©?j ;^ wpu Iws"? Xe/- 
cy Ayd-jy} «A5W//^'>)j xj ««/^et- 

p»« WjO^tJ^ I«5-» (f ) etJ^AKfi- 
tta)^, «J CV TH dl'etielcvi cuttQ 

(jAhtctL CV CV/ KfTT <;vV nl ^- 

CV ^\i\uA]t 3^» TTttoV, «/)ot 






Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 



Ifl^srger. 



written to yon, the 
day before the 
Ninth of the Ca- 
lends of September. 
Be Strong unto the 
End, in the Pati- 
ence of Jefus 
Chrift. 



a6£ 



To the Philadelphians. Tc^r/jePhiladelphians 



Sjnatius, who is alfo called 
Theophorus,To tbeChurch 
of God the Father ^ and of 
the Lord Jefus Chrlfi ivhicb 
is at Philadelphia; ^Mch 
has ohtaiited Mercy inLo'ue; 
ovhlch is efiahlijijed in the 
Concord of God ^ and re- 
joices in the Vajfion of our 
Lord Jefus , infeparably^ 
and through his Refurrecti^ 
ony has attained to a full 
j^jjurance in Mercy: Which 
Ijalute in the Blood of Je* 
fit: Chrift ; ii^ho is our e- 
ternal and Lifting Joy ; e- 
ffecially while you are uni^ 
ted to your Bijijop , and 
Freshytersy and Beacons , 
appoi?ned by the Will of 
Goi the Father y through 
CUT Lord Jefus Chrift: 
who 



Ignatius, who is alfi 
called Theopho- 
rus, to the Church 
of God the Father^ 
and our Lord Jefus 
Chrifty which is at 
Philadelphia ;/; 
Afia 5 jvhich has 
obtained Mercy bi- 

. ing fixd in the Con- 
cord of Gody and re- 
joicing evermore in 
the Vajficn of our 



and bi /?;£■ 



fulfilled in all Mo 
cy through hls^ Re- 
jurrcciiun : Which 
alfo / (aluie in the 
Blood of Jefus 
Chrifty which is 
our Ftenial and im- 
dtfiled Joy^ Efpe- 
S 5 clalh 



161 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



^mallet. 



^Larger. 

tin TV TT^TftL^ (*) o]yj)JhiJ.lji 
vpiixi h]7^ Xeers r yJJ^i^ tluc^Vf 



o 



TJJJ cDetXjOv'tcLif liw «V 7^ 
I>;<r» Xe«5"«^a ;yi7it7rs7r?,Hj'- 

Kcu'i^cii -^<^J)xj<; iu^(^'.. 



axoTTjUy (jl) 'iyva/' on 

y^tt7A7:>n^^ajt r ^eiK^tip , o? 

t/<^ f^V Sts^I' fiuJ'rS (*) yva>(diMj 
^hyyii ii'df-iTzy -^ Ti^cHf sow' 






Epjiles of I G^ AT 1 us. 



063 



'ii'ho a c cor drag to his oivn 
Will has firmly efiahlijh'd 
his Church upon a Rock by 
a ffiritual Building , not 
made with Hands: again (i 
which the Winds and the 
Floods have beaten ^ but 
haije not been able to o'utr- 
turn it. And may Spiri- 
tual WickedfieJJes ne-ver be 
able to O'verturn it, but be 
fiill weaken d by the Power 
• ^f y^fi*^ Chrifi cur Lord, 

I.TTAving feen your Bi- 
JTJl fliop I know that 
he was not appointed by 
himfelf, neither by Men^ 
nor out of Vain-glory, but 
has been vouchfafd to be 
intrufted with that Mini- 
ftry which is of fuch com- 
mon Concern, not of hiff7- 
felf] neither by Men^ nor out 
of Vain-glory : but by the 
Love of Jefus Chrid, and 
of God the Father, who 
raifed him from the Dead. 
Whofe mild Temper has 
furprized me : who by his 
Silence is alfo able to do 
more than thofe that talk 
a great deal : for he is fit- 
ted, to the Commands and 
Ordinances of the Lord, 

as 



^malier. 

ciaUy if they are at 
Unity with the Bi^ 
fljopy and FresJfy- 
ters who are with 
Himy and the Dea~ 
C07JS appointed ac^ 
cording to the 
Mind of Jefus 
Chrifi ; whom he 
has jet led according 
to his own Will in 
all Firmnefs by 
His Holy Spirit, 

WHich Bifhop 
I know ob- 
tain'd that Great 
Miniftry among 
you, not of Himfelf, 
neither by Aien, 
nor out of. Vain 
Glory ,• but by the 
Love of God the 
Father and our 
Lord Jefus Chrift : 
Whofe Moderation 
I admire ; who by 
his filence is able to 
do more than others 
v/ith all their Vain 
Talk. For he is fit- 
ted to the Com- 
mands, as the Harp 
to its Strings. 
Wherefore my Soul 
S 4 efteems 



Gal. I. 



264^ 



T'be Jjxfger and Smaller 



^ntallev. 



Ttatger. 






CKei,KlefJ;' o'TTH q -mt^MV 









Epftles ^/Ignatius. 



0^5 



larger. 

as the Strings to their 
i Harp ; and is as unblame- 
able as was Zachary the 
Prieft. Wherefore my Soul 
cannot but admire his 
Temper of Mind towards 
God, as knowing it to be 
virtuous and perfect : and 
his unfhaken Stedfaltnefs, 
and freedom from Anger^ 
in all the Moderation of 
the Living God. 

II. Do you therefore, as 
Children of Light, and of 
the Truth, flee the Divifi- 
ons of Unity, and the falfe 
Doctrines of the Hereticks; 
from whom Pollution is gone 
forth into all the Earth, Now 
where the Shepherd is, 
there do ye^ as Sheep, fol- 
low after: for there are 
rnany Wolves in Sheefs 
Clodthlng , which with a 
wicked Pleafure lead Cap- 
tive thbfe that run in the 
Race of God : But in your 
Concord they fhall find no 
place. 



IIL Abftain therefore 

fron^ thofe Evil Plants ^ 

which are not under the 

Culti- 



Smaller. 



efteems his Mind 

towards God moll 

Happy knowing it Luc. i. C. 

to be Fruitful in all 

Virtue, and perfect ; 

full of Conftancy j 

free from Paffion, 

and according to 

all the Moderation 

of the Living 

God. 

IL Wherefore as 
becomes the Child- 
ren both of the Light 
and of Truth ,• flee 
Divifions and Falfe 
Do6trines : But jeremy 
whereyourShepherd XXIII. 
is, there do ye, as 15. 
Sheep, follow af- 
ter. For there are 
many Wolves who 
feem worthy of Be- ^*' 
lief, that with a *^' 
falfe Pleafure lead 
Captive thofe that 
run in the Courfe 
of God : But ia 
your Concordj^ 
They fhall find no 
place. 

IIL Abstain ther^^ 

fore frgn thofe Evil 

Herbs' which Jefus 

■^ Chrifl 



Mat. VII. 



266 



The JuM'ver and Smaller 



^mallet;. 

y^ Ina^i Xe/fc<* Jiet to 

«75/ 5«« »(?:>?' TUi^ IJ'i* 



Xtt^. 



(pvre^dv 7rot®fj AMct cojipua, t^ 

TTOVWfK. »p^ 077 77Wp V^7r [M^l^oV 

-S-fttf * 0^/ ><> (II) Xf/r« <?ij;7V3 

«7D/ ^ '!« i%c;x6:rK fi(77l/ * ot;^/ 

x^/j/ftjj'lcu* daxm(7Ti}V^ ^^ <:^ >ji- 

yjO'^Tdovv^' » >af «t77 ^fiJ^^foi^ 
Xf/r»^ ("^) et>^"' 6pr8f« axjxi^r 

y^^ra »V J^? oj' yjJ^ia^y oavt clv 
u^^etPon<ruv7iiy 'i^^ffJV zm lia) 

hat, «/>(* *? ^iJ^'nflQ-, }y 'f c6- 
S'ldCoK'i -m-fi^^ a.^i9t Itj^a Xe/- 

sl<h\<po,iy l^'A TJ^dilfA^y « 77? C)^'- 

^o;/77 oLTnJ 'f eL>A]^Hai d,}iB\ii^'^ 

« 77? «;{- ct^ffa^ T« ^Psuc/bAo^y 
?C)jpyKo?j t^? ^Uyyco^ y^ct\Lpt^(n- 






< 4 



; iv^cy.m cii; "*.«. T> 



Eft files of I G N A T I U S. 



167 



Cultivation of JefusChrift, 
but of that Wild Beaft who 
is the Slayer of Men, Be- 
caufe fuch ar^ nor th^ 
Plantation of the P^ther^ 
but the Seed of the Evil 
One. I do not write thus 
becaufe I have found Divi- 
fion already among you; 
but I forearm you^ as the 
Children of God. For as 
many as belong to Chrift 
are with the Bifliop ; but 
fo many as feparate from 
him^ arid embrace Com- 
munion with the accurfed, 
they fhall be cut off toge- 
ther with them. For they 
are not Chrift's Husban- 
drV:, but the Seed of the 
Wicked One : from Xvhom 
may you all be deliver'd 
by the Prayers of the Shep- 
herd , that moil faithful 
and gentle Shepherd^ who 
pj-efides over you. I there- 
fore exhort you in the 
Lord to receive all thofe 
that repent and return to 
th.e Unity of the Church, 
with all Gentlenef? ; that 
by your Kindnefsand For- 
bearance they may recover 
thanfdves out of the Snare of 
fhe Devil ; may become 
worthy 



^mailer. 

Chrift does not 
drefs ; becaufe fuch 
are not the Planta- 
tion of the Father. 
Not that I have 
found any Divifion 
among you, but ra- 
ther alT manner of 
Purity. Foras many 
as are of God, and 
of Jefus Chrift, arc 
alfo with their Bi- 
fnop. And as ma- 
ny as fhall with Re- 
pentance return in- 
to the Unity of the 
Church, even thefe 
fliall alfo be the Ser- 
va?jts of God, that 
they may live ac- 
cording to Jefus 
Chrift. Be not de- 
ceived , Brethren : 
If any one follows 
him that makes a 
Schifm inthe Churchy 
he fliall not inherit 
the Kingdom of 
God. If any one 
walks after any o- 
ther Opinion, he a- 
grees not with the 
V^ffionofChrifi ^Tim.n. 



o68 



Tloe Xuorger and Smaller 



W£> ^f wrt7»p "> ^*' ^*S 't5t«' 

(iiTAVOtdP ^^r^hiiVy i^y a^ 
AK^azitffjyy \av a^ IvSZti ' ^t* 

tuSvy 3^ mtyiAi AV^a'x^i ^K{ 
Qa^va^y j^ eii ^yyatny aM- 
Sf/c^ \k^V * «0o liv ^htov Av- 
^ AVA7i>}\>i c/7n 7nvii§ii jy Ayt^ 
^»f, ;g ^{v^ ft) tbV'vstdV 
^ Jiigi^ii i^ AJ)'K\ii ' S -mi ;>^«- 

• xfettf, At>«^ ><V£«&« Ti^^ioiy y^ 



(*) iKTirm^i. N. (t; Decft.T* 



Epftles 0/ I G N A T I s. 



269 



^larger. 

worthy of Jefus Chrift, 
and fo may obtain eternal 
Salvation in the Kingdom 
of Chrift. Be not decei- 
ved, my Brethren, if any 
one follows him that fepa- 
rates from the Truth , he 
(hall not inherit the King- 
dom of God ; and if any 
one does not efchew a Ly- 
ing Preacher , he fliall be 
condemned to Hell. For 
we muft neither feparate 
from Religious Perfons, 
nor aflbciate with the Ir- 
religious. If any one 
walks after ftrange Do- 
clrine^ he is not of Chrift, 
nor a Partaker of his Suf- 
ferings ; but is one of the 
Foxes Tvhichfpoil the Vineyard 
of Chrift. Ha^e no Fellow^ 
Jhip withfuch an one^Q& you 
perifh together with him ; 
no, not if he be thy Fa- 
ther, thy Son, thy Brother, 
or one of thine own Fa- 
mily. For, fays the Scri- 
pture , Thi7te Eye Jhall not 
/fare him. You ought there- 
fore to hate thofe that hate 
Gody and to he grieved at his 
Enemies. I do not mean 
that you are to beat them,, 
or perfecute them i as do 

the 



Smaller* 



Ctnt.n. 

I Cor. v.* 
II. 



Dcuc 
^16, Si 
Kalm 
CXXXIX 

21. 



IV. 



0/7(5 ^be Larger nnd Smaller 

^matter. Harget 






iV rtVT« 70 At (JUL 70 ^^2^* ^flZv 



i*) ?ff^'. T. 



Efijiles of I G N A T I u s. 



the Gentiles who knoiv not xh% 
Lord God: but to elleeiti 
I them your Enemies , arid 
tofeparate from them ,• but 
ftill to admonifli them^ and 
invite them to Repentance: 
If perchance they will at 
lafl: hearken^ if perchance 
they will at laft fubmit. 
For our God is a Lover of 
Mankind^ and will ha^ue all 
Men to he fa'ved^ and to come 
to the Knowledge of the Truth, 
; Wherefore he makes his Sun 
to rife on the evil and on the 
goody andfendeth Rain on the 
juf and unjufi: whofe Kind- 
nefs when our Lord would 
invite us to imitate ^ he 
fays^ Be ye T erf eel ^ even as 
your Father luhich is in Hea- 
ven is prfecl, 

IV. I am perfuaded of 
you in the Lord that you 
will be of none other 
Mind. Wherefore I write 
boldly to your Love which 
is worthy of God ; and 
exhort you to continue in 
one Faithj one Preaching, 
and one Eucharift : For 
the Flefh of the Lord Je- 
fus is but one ; and his 
Blood which was ihed for 
us but one ; OnO' Loaf is 
broken 



Smaller 



IV. Wherefore 
let it be your En- 
deavour to partake 
All of the fame Ho- 
ly Eucharift. For 
there is but One 
Fledi of our Lord 
Jefus Chrift ; And 
One Cup, in the 
Unity of Blood ; 
One Altar ; As alfo 
there is One Bifhop, 
together with his 
Pref- 



^7-1 



iThef 
IV. s 



> TimiL 

Mat. V 
45' 



V. 4^« 



7^ 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



^Larger* 



^tr, ivA % lety ittc^oJUTi ^V l^up^^ )^ %v TtaifeiOp TsVtf 



*^ ^^V «re/M>JTi» 



AJ\. 



TBI? SlAYfiyoii 7b7< ffVV<tv\Olf fXli* 

^zJ^'xAMTDf, 70 TlViV/Mt 7^S A- 

j; 'Sris?? /aict, i)^ 7B ^ATTJtcr^A ty^ 

y^ fJLlA If ItCXXia Ay tw tc^VOwflo 

01 etyoi ami^Kot ami 'm^/wv 

Xe/r?^ oiKHo/f iJ^^yw ;^ Tnvot?, 
s^ vixAi %v ;^«, «yj Aaor CefetK- 

•mvTVL ov XgirftJ" 6h7^hHy, aI 
yjvcujufy Tvti AV^a.mv wotk'- 

Q/H75 OV ^0^6» •3-g» • a\ CWp^-fc^O/, 
'raJ Xe/r^d cv a^3ttpcrTot, « .5cAi- 
Kvrssr^fj^JAi ytf/fiv^ a.»^A 7^ Xf«V- 
<r9y©- {^/eAVa< * «^ <^ SiACo\1f 

I'oun" lAiKivif, «nt TT^tytf, *»«- 
.3ttp;^7B 7c7f y>v£civ Vfjiuv^ x) 

«df. CI avStii^ Ayt-mTi tkV ^v- 



(*j r?^' -J^uu:'. No 



Epifilis of Ign AT IV si 



075 



larger. 

broken to all the Commu- 
nicants ; and one Cup di- 
ftributed to them all : 
There is but one Altar for 
the whole Church ; and 
one Bifhop, vvich the Pref- 
bytery, and the Deacons, 
my Fellow-Servants. Since 
there is but One Unbegot- 
ten Being, God even the 
IFather : And One only- 
begotten Son 5 God the 
Word , and Man : And 
One Comforter , the Spi- 
rit of Truth. But one 
Preaching ; One Faith ; one 
Baptifm ; One Church j 
which the Holy Apoftles 
founded from the one end 
of the Earth to the other, 
in the Blood of Chrift, by 
their own Sweat and La- 
bours. It behoves you there- 
fore ; as a peculiar people, an 
holy nation, to perform all 
Things in Concord in 
Chrift : Wives, beyefub- 
jed to your Husbands , in 
the Fear of God. Virgins> 
be. ye fubjed to Chrift in 
Incorruption ; not out of 
Abhorrence of Matrimo- 
ny, but as having chofeii 
the nobler State : Not to 
the Reproach of the Bond 

of 



Smaller. 

Presbytery, and the 
Deacons my Fel- 
low-Servants : That 
fo whatfoever ye do, 
ye may do k accor- 
ding to the Will of 
God. 



feph. IV. 
5. 



Tit.rr. 14. 

i Pec. II. 



Eph.V,& 

Color iiL 

&IV. 



V. 



•7A. itD^ i^arg 



The Larjyer and Smaller 



^waller: KLatger. 

3t«<r» '78 Nfltju>f_, a( MsAp^o? «/^;;^, 

vcV iSioJ'. » (*) ^e^ e/^'' TJrtr 
ctdiAxy\aWy (t) ^'''' \tv}\\^Ojj 

1^9, «; (II) lo^U", ^ ^ 

(*) bz' <im ^s^^fjiioi (t) Ji*' 
73?«r 'sfe* 7^^ ^sr^ffMiy (ID ctM;' 
-It' ivvctai (*) iiwmv" 'Td yiv^i^ 
U^v £xhV»?. 0/ Tntri^i^y (f) OK, 



C) 4^;^i'. A. B (tJ T^Ttyf. A B. (JIX HcmU. (*) A^, 
;.^ A. B. (t) Deed A. (n; (wiv\, A. B. rtt/rw^. T, 
Ct) Defunt vero ccAA' 6c r-T ;^Vc;;, A. & «aa'. B, (1) iv 

Tfi^STT. B. 



Epijiles d?/ I G N A T I U S. ^75 

of Wedlock , but for the 
Meditation of the Law. 
Children , obey your Pa- 
rentSj and have an AfFedi- 
on for them^as Inftruments 
under God for your Pro- 
creation. Servants , be 
fubjed to your Matters^ in 

God ; that ye may hecoma iCor.VIIi 

the Freemen ofChrifi. Huf- -=l 

bandsj, loveyour Wives, as 
the Fellow-Servants of the 
fame God, as your own 
Body, as Partners in Life> 
and Affiftants for the Pro- 
creation of Children. Vir- T..^ 
gins , have Chrifl: alone 
before your Eyes , and his 
Father in your Prayers ; 
being enlightened by the 
Spirit : And may I enjoy 
your Holinefs, as that of 
Elijah^ as oijojhua the Son 
of Nun, as of Melchifedecky 
as of Elijhay as of JenmU 
ah, as of John the Baptift, 
as of the Beloved Difciple, 
as of Timothy J as of Titusy 
as of Euodlus y as of C/e- 
ment : Which are departed 
this Life in a pure Virgi- 
nity. Not that I blame 
the reft of thofe BleiTed 
Perfons who entred into 
that Married State which 

I T z V. 



Cij6 T^be Lurger and Smaller 



Tilf al^yyfftV ' ol J)ciMVOl, Tvlf 

01 'nffia^v'ncsty ^ 01 SiAMvoty 
«y f Xe/fOf "TT'^ -JTrtTCi * ;>^ «7»^ » 

ivOTJJi J) A TrdvTZiiV Qo^i^. *is^' 

/a<i^ (II) ^r/Z^'^s y^ iikjt%-^hiy 
h^ af ami^hQ- J^ATUo^fjuu* 77; 

;a'P f]^ 6^^ « 77V oTx;OJ 7X 

'wa'Jj? ix\s^ IvA lazvuov ifxajjiip^' 
C4i6il'av HT/ro ' A?^ di cugpATice^ 

Ac^A- 



r) ivrplpi. B. (\) Forte )^ vel <y? h.pzijj7v colon poni- 
eur poft 'TT^i^Cni'^gii & non poft Ap-/ip<€^v, B. ([^ Ai;^* 
T5/, A. B. r; I=;c/»-^. T. (t) ii^jjTvy, A. B, 



Efiftles ^/Ignatius, 



77 



larger. Smaller- 

J Juft now mentioned ; For 
1 wifh that being found 
worchy of God I may be 
found at their Feet in their 
Kingdom y as at the Feet 
Abraham and Ifaac and J^a- 
cob J as of Jofephy and Ifai- 
ah , and the reft of the 
Prophets ; as pf Peter and 
Pauly and the reft of the 
Apoftles, who were mar- 
ried Men. Not that they 
did fo for the fake of Plea- 
fure^ but out of regard to 
the Propagation of their 
Kind. Fathers , bring up 
your Children in the Nurture 
and Admonition of the Lord • 
and teach them the Holy 
Scriptures and Trades ; 
that they may not indulge 
themfelves in Idlenefs. 
Now the Scripture fays, A 
righteous Father dees educate 
his children well: His heart 
jJjall rejoice in a [on of under ^ 
ftanding. Mafters be gen- 
tle towards your Servants, 
as Holy Job teaches you ; 
for there is one Nature, 
and there is one Race of 
Mankind. For in Chrifi 
there is neither bond nor free. 
Let Governors be obedi- 
ent to Cicjar ; the Soldiers 

to T ; 



fph. VI. 
4- 



ProV. 

xxin. 

24. 



Job 

xxxr. 

Gal. III. 

iS. 



V. 



078 



■ 7'he Ijirffer and Smaller 



^malUr, 



%avQ.tv 



fJ!^}7\9Vj &$ %V m fit^«p- 



fCrt^MpI'' '277 yi^tifH AVetTm f77Cl(' 



Epflles /?/ I G N A; T I U S. 



^19 



larger. 

to thofe Governors ; The 
Deacons to the Presbyters, 
as to Priefts ; The Pref- 
byters and Deacons , and 
the reft of the Clergy, to- 
gether with all the People^, 
and the Soldiers ^ and the 
Governors^ and Cafar him- 
felf to the Bifliop ; The 
Bifhop to Chrift ; as Chrift 
is obedient to his Father : 
And fo Unity is preferved 
in all Things. Let not 
the Widows be Wanderers 
about, nor Indulgers of 
their Appetite 3 nor Gad- 
ders Abroad ; but like Ju- 
tilth Famous for her Gravi- 
ty; 2.nd like Anm^. Eminent 
for her Sobernefs. I do 
not ordain thefe Things as 
an Apoftle : For li^bo am I, 
or what is my Father s houfc ^ 
that I fhould pretend to be 
equal in Dignity to them ? 
But as your Fellow-Soldier I 
fupply the Place of a Mo- 
nitor to you. 

V. My Brethren 3 my 
Affedion towards you 
makes me enlarge my felf 
the^ more ; and being o- 
yerjoy'd I endeavour to fe- 
cure you again ft Danger, 
tho' indeed not fo much I 

my 



^mallet:^ 



Judith 
VIII. 4,^. 
Luc. II. 



1 Sam. 
XVIII. 
18. 

1 Sam. 
VII. 28. 
Phil. II. 
25. 



V. My Brethern, 
the Love I have to- 
wards you makes 
me the more large ; 
and having a great 
Joy injoit, I endea- 
vour to fecure you 

T 4 againfi 



aSo 



The ZiOirger and Smaller 



^waller. 

70 )^ dl/T8f f<f 70 (it>Cty- 

fii cLVTty ihTn^HVy :y etv- 
h'onv luiTtf Xp/ra ovti^ 



Jiatitt 

^TV^y <nr^a'^uy»v 7&) dJetyyi- 

Ao/^ cy :^ 70 cuJto ("*'} «AH^e- 

KcL97ika.VQV Tiv^fiA' »78t) ;^ o| 
fsr^tpnTUJ' }y 01 aJTHi^Koty iv Hj ro 

Iho-k Xgir?. (f) « ? )B S^otf 

lvz^y\]aui CV (j|)M6)3-M, ^ ^wtS^ 
OiiTtUfy }y imgihoti, 'mvT^i Hv 
ei ft 7/0/ CV Xp/r^ Icm^cmLVy i^- 
'Tnjnvm «V ctVT^Vy }y etV'Tvv duet- 

%Tj^v y ^ovTi^ A^ictyl'TrAToiy ;^ 
d^so^v'^^t oiytot y \S3^ \m^ 

Edv. 



C) «AMJ'(Wf.A. 
A B. 



(t; l^^i m;^v-<ft^ A. ?. rli) Mft-^^ 



Epftles of I G 



N A T I U S. 



a8i 



my felf ^ as the Lord Jefus 
by me. In whom being 
bound I am the more fear- 
ful ; for I am not yet per- 
fected. But your Prayers 
to God fhall make me per- 
fect ; that I may attain to 
him in whom I am called ; 
Whilft I flee to the Gofpel 
as to the Flefh of Jefus 
Chrift ,• and to the Apo- 
ftles as to the Presbytery of 
the Church. I do alfo 
love the Prophets, as thofe 
who preached Chrift, and 
were Partakers of the fame 
Spirit with the Apoftles. 
For as the falfe Prophets 
and falfe Apoftles drew to 
themfelves the fame wick- 
ed, and deceitful , and/fe- 
ducing Spirit ; So alfo did 
the Prophets ane Apoftles 
receive the fame Holy Spi- 
rit, the good, the govern- 
ing , the true , and the 
teaching Spirit ; from God, 
by Jefus Chrift. For there 
is One God of the Old and 
New Teftament ; one Me~ 
dlator between God and Men^ 
for the Creation of the In- 
telligent andVifible Beings, 
and for a proper and fuita- 
bie Providence to be exer- 
cis'd 



fs^maller. 

againfi Danger : Of 
rather not I, but 
Jefus Chrift ; in 
whom being Bound 
I the more fear, as 
being yet only on 
the way to Suffer- 
ing, But your Pray- 
er to God fhall 
make me Perfect, 
that i may attain to 
that Portion, which 
bv God's Mercy is 
allotted to me; Flee- 
ing to the Gofpel 
as to the Flefh of 
Chrift ; and to the 
Apoftles as to the 
Presbytery of the 
Church. Let us al- 
fo love theProphers, 
for as much as they 
alfo have led us to 
the Gofpel , and to 
Hope in Chifi, and ^^ , 
to expea Him. In li "J/ 
whom alfo Believ- joh. XVI. 
ing they were laved 3 '• . 
in'the Unity of Je- ^ Tim. II. 
fus Chrift • being ^' 
Holy JVUn^ Worthy 
to be be loved, and 
had in Wonder ; 
who have received 
Tfeftimcny from Je- 
fus 



uSi The Jjirger and Smaller 



fjLoy AKiieiVy h fs>^^ d^ 
3i£pCvr^ laJk'icrjicov, Eav 

X^tTn m KdLKcoaiVy «7o/ 
l^i ^hcu elojy )^ '7zl(pot 

fjLovov Ivofju^jct dv^>co7mv. 
frn'mTi ^KiCivn^ t>i 



rwTJU HOI' ^ '3-2«^ 42v?>if ^''j 

fj(^iy 'iiVcfhhJtuQ-, Idv 77? 0^- 
\oy)j xeis^y itfo'^v v^eiovy d^vn- 
Ttix Ji ivy ^isv 7« yo^K iy ^ 
/c^(p«7wr, »x, it) K^yav rriv »- 
£^VK ^ yv\^ Tni^ibjj 'JTcni^^ m 

•^•f/rt «% %<;y\YJiVy CcV ^9 OTtT^? 

ctuT« J^tdCo\Q-' )^ 'isiv 7T>/- 

era 6t^u "jTVdi'^T©- fC6t'S-Ji7»V. 
«66f 77?^ Ae^/vt <mV ^Vifc -S-so;/^ 0- 
lAoKoy'^ Ji }y Xf/^f Iw^af^ 4'- 

w^loVy i^ 'd-iov y.oi'O'^ily )^ 



Epijlles ^/Ignatius. 



a8^ 



cis'd over them. There is 
alfo One Comforter ; who 
wrought in Mofes, and the 
Prophets , and Apoftles. 
All the Saints therefore 
were faved by Chrift ; hop- 
ing in him , and waiting 
for him ; and they obtain- 
ed through him Salvation ; 
being Holy Perfons^ wor- 
thy of Love and Admira- 
tion 5 attefted to byjefus 
Chriil^ in the Gofpel of 
our common Hope. 

VI. If any one preaches 
the One God of the Law 
and of the Prophets , but 
denies Chrift to be the Son 
of God^ he is a Lyar, as is 
alfo his Father the Dez>iL 
Such an one is a JeTr, falf- 
ly fo called ; of the Cir- 
cumfion which is from be- 
neath. If any one con- 
feffes Chrift Jefus to be the 
Lordj but denies the God 
of the Law and of the 
Prophets ; faying, that the 
Father of Chrift is not the 
Maker of Heaven and 
Earth ; fuch an one has not 
abode in the truth , no more 
than his Father the Devil: 
And he is the Difciple of 
Smon the Magician^ and 

not 



Smaller. 

fus Chrift^ and are 
numbred in the 
Gofpel of our Com- 
mon Hope, 



VI. But if any 

one fliall preach the 
Jewifh Law unto, 
you J hearken not 
unto Him : For it 
is better to receive joh. VIIL 
the Dodrine of 4^. 
Chrift from one that 
has been Circumcif- 
ed, than Judaifm 
from one that has 
not. But if ei- 
ther the One or O- 
ther, do not fpeak 
concerning Chrift 
Jefus; they feemto 
me to be but as 
Monuments and Se- I^i^- 
pulchers of theDead:) 
upon which, are 
written only the 
^ManivS 



^84. 



71?^ Larger and Smaller 



$vmaller. 

C77 J^ffvveiiPimf «fw iv 

yi\6>, Kflti ^07 3^ ov 

IvA y AMI eif ^a^TveAOV 



Ej 



jdargcr. 

;^ fJUOKVTJXQV K.^y^'ij tUij VOfMUQV 

TBoJy-Ttt ^ 0(JLO\oy'lfy ^ 077 ^Of 

ffpiCHy ay c4f icujiw o \oy@-y 

(t) ^^^P ^" "i^lS ^ C^f^T/y 



(*; fiJ? CTiiKP^hi} Qii^v, A. T, smAjj;', B. (\) wV. A B. 



Epftles ^/Ignatius. 



^85 



not of the Holy Spirit. If 
any one fays, There is One 
God ; and alfo confeffes 
Chrift Jefus ; but fuppofes 
him to be compos'd only 
of a Soul and Body ; fuch 
an one is a Serpent, that 
preaches Deceit and Error, 
to the Deftruclion of Men. 
Such an one is Foor in his 
Unnderfianding, as he is cal- 
led by Name, Ebion, If a- 
ny one confeffes thcfe 
Things , but calls the ufe 
of Lawful Marriage , and 
the begetting of Children, 
Corruption and Pollution ; 
orcalls fome Kind of Food 
Abominable ; fuch an one 
has the Apoftate Dragon 
inhabiting within him. If 
any one confeffes the Fa- 
ther, Son, and Holy Ghoft, 
and praifes the Creation, 
but affirms the Incarnation 
to be only an Appearance , 
and is afham'd of the Paf- 
fion ; Such a one has de- 
nied the Faith, no lefs than 
the Jews who (lew Chrili. 
If any one confeffes thefe 
Things , and that God the 
Word did inhabit in a Hu- 
man Body , being therein 
the Wordj as the Soul is in 

the 



Smaller. 

Names of Men. Flee 
therefore the wick- 
ed Arts and Snares 
of the Prince of this 
World ,' lefl at any- 
time being Oppref- 
fed by his Cunning, 
ye grow cold in 
your Charity. But 
Come all [together 
into the fame Place, 
with an undivi- 
ded Heart. And, 
I Blefs my God that 
I have a good Con- 
fcience towardsyou, 
and that no one a- 
mong you has 
whereof to boa ft ei- 
ther Openly or Pri- 
vately, that I have 
been Burthenfome 
to Him in much or 
little. And I wifli 
to All among 
whom I have con- 
verled, that it may 
not turn to a Wit ^ 
ncfs againil Them. 



VII. 



586 



'The Larger and SniHUer 



Smaller. jLatget 

'nlvTiiy T^hcU €107 y^ nutpoi re-i 
TL^aVy Ip off "^y^^ax fxlvov 

y^v\Q' hf 7olf v,ol^ fK eucovQ' 
T^Tis^ fjun vnTi (*) oi" ^KiCiv%i 

im^ Xf/rK, 077 iV(WV£icN]o$ BifjU 
071 iCd^Yi^ 77V Cty n OV f^KpMy n 

Of ^jueyLhq>y i^ -mciv iv oli eAct- 
Kin<m,y zv^fMXy IV et (Mi H J ^j- 



e5 



El 



(*) Forte vacat. 



Efijlles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 187 

Itargetr* Smaller, 

the Body ; becaufe it was 
a God that was the Inha- 
bitant , and not a Human 
Soul ; but yet affirms that 
unlawful Mixtures are a 
good thing, and places the 
compleat Happinefs in 
Pleafure ; as do the Nico- 
laitans fallly fo called ; fuch 
a one can neither be a 
Lover of God, nor a Lov- 
er of Chrift ; but is a Cor- 
rupter of his own Flefli ; 
and is therefore void of the 
Holy Spirit; andenilrang- 
ed from Chrift. All fuch 
as thefe are Monuments 
and Sepulchres of the 
Dead ; upon which are 
written only the Names of 
dead Men. Do you there- 
fore avoid the wicked Arts, 
and the Snares of the Sp- 
rit which now worketh in Fph. II, 
the Children of this World ; 2. 
Left being one time or o- 
ther oppreffed thereby, ye 
be weaken'd in your 
Love. But do you all meet 
together in one place,with 
an undivided Heart, and a 
willing Mind ; being of one 

accord^ of one mind -^ being Phil. II. 

always of the fame Opi- =•, 

nion about the fame things ; 

when ^ VIL 



a 88 The laarger and Smaller 

^matter- %^xm^ 



CV « tfiSi(HClty 077 O/TTO 



77;^£f TAeLVYumty A>^d to TrviVf/xc 
^» %Hfctuyet<m (^) ^" ^tol^i^ 

rrov fzificrixov nvcoVj Kiyeiv ttw'tw, 
ft/7110 ^fuAJQ- oLv^cS-Tr^ 8;6 'gp^'ai' ' 

VAuff 



{*) Deeft. A.B, ft) tip/mti. A. B. 



Epjiles ^/Ignatius, 



^89 



when you are at reft or in 
Dangers ; or in Trouble, 
or in Joy. I give thanks 
to God through Jefus 
Chrift, that I have a good 
Confcience among you ; 
and that no one can boaft 
either privately or openly 
that I have been burden- 
fome to any one, either in 
a fmall Matter or a great 
one. And I pray for all 
among whom I have fpo- 
kenthat they may not have 
it for a Teftimony againft 
them. 

VII. For altho* fome 
would have feduc'd me, 
according to the Flefii, yet 
is not my Spirit feduced ; 
for I have received it from 
God. For it knoivs v^hence 
it comes, and v^hither it goes ; 
and reproves the Things 
that are fecret. For while 
1 was among you I cried 
aloud, I fpake with a great 
Voice. 'Tis not my Word 
but God's : Hearken to your 
Bijljopy your Vresbyter}' , and 
your Deacons^ But if ye 
fuppofe that I fpake this as 
having learn d beforehand 
the Divifion of fome a- 
mongyou j He is my Wir- 

nefs 



^mallei?: 



VII. For altho' 
fome would have 
deceived me ac- 
cording to theFlefh; 
yet the Spirit, be- 
ing from God, is joh, iH- 
not deceived: For 8. 
ir knows both 
whence it comes, 
and whither it goes, 
and reproves the 
Secrets of the Hearu 
I c ied whilft I was 
among 7^?/; I -fpake 
with a loud Voice; 
Attend to the Bi- 
fiiop , and to the 
Prcbbytery, and to 
the Deacons. Now 
U fome 



290 



T^he Larger and Smaller 



^ttiaWer. 



x^mv. 



*iy>oiV, T3 cf^ TTViVf^a, jfetov -^iS 77/f wre * tIw' tveaciy 
^tHi T6 ^(ncoTTH fA^Jiy fjum-m yln^ TJetoKv^ i^ ^ 



E^^J ^^' »V 75 icT^Ot^ 



,^/y ^- jft' 7^ icOoi' ^ *:79>«y 
civ "iv Villi fj.i}etvo\i(nv (*) ctcxH- 



(^jit^^.V T. 



Epijiles ^/Ignatius. 291 



nefs for whofe fake I am 
in Bonds, that I knew no- 
thing of it from any Man 
whomfoever : But the Spi- 
rit Preached to me, faying 
thefe Things ; Do nothing 
without yourBijhop : Keep your 
Flejh as the Temple of God : 
Love Unity : Flee Divijtons : 
Be je followers of Paul , and 
of the refi of the Apoftles, as 
they wer€ alfo ofChrifi, 



VIII. I therefore did 
what properly belonged to 
me, as a Man compos'd to 
Unity. Adding this alfo. 
That where there is Di- 
verfity of Opinion and 
Wrath, and Hatred, there 
God dees not dwell, God 
therefore forgives thofe 
that repent, if they, with 
one confent, return to the 
Unity of Chrift , and the 
Council of the Bifliop. I 
believe in the Grace of 
Jefus. 



Smaller. 

fome fuppofed that 
I fpake this as fore- 
feeing the Divifion 
that fiiould come a- 
mong you. But H© 
is my Witnefs for 
whofe fake I am in 
Bonds that I knew 
nothing from any 
Man. But the Spi- 
rit fpake, faying on 
this wife; Do no- 
thing without the 
Bifliop: Keep your 
Bodies as the Tem- 
ples of God : Love 
Unity : Flee Divi- 
fions : Be the Fol- 
lowers of Chrift, as 
he was of his Fa- 
ther. 

VIII, I therefore 
did as became me, 
as a Man compofed 
to Unity.For where 
there is Divifion , 
and Wrath , God 
dwelleth not. But 
the Lord forgives 
all that Repent , li 
they return to the 
Unity of God, and 
to the Council of 
the Bifhop, For 
I truft in the Grace 
U 2 of 



9a 



'The Lariyef and Smaller 



^mailer. 

fbf^ cv Tze) iJetyyiKicp « 

etvTo/f, 077 y.y^iijau , 
et'TTiry^i^oviv fiot y otj 
tir^iiCiTVX^ Boot fh <*p- 
yfa. 6C7I' iHjrS"? X?/?^?, 
-Tw a^)t]ct cl^^lict Q gzw- 

'msi'S H Ji eLVTd 'hi oj^- 



jUat-ger. 

X^^a ( * ) 7z XcLyyi?^tov " \ 

A©- oAeSp©-. ft) (w^ivvM^;^ 
lij ^'pctlQ-y it, if dvagacns ctu- 
oiV ,jtA<y ^Iv TM /?i»»0£r5up^M •iJ/^t' 
}^A/(y^ Tizf^cJV oy.a ct:57?w « 5O 

TfdL KetKTl^my OTcAM^y 7^ XeiTCa 



KcJ.- 



Krt- 



j .. ,:?r 



y^tirxfj. A. B. 



Efiftles ^/Ignatius. 



n 



jtarger. 

Jefus Chrifl: that he will 
loofe you from every bond of 
wlckedncfs, I therefore ex- 
hort you that you do no- 
thing out of Strife^ but ac- 
cording to theDodlrine of 
Chrift. For I have heard 
fome fay , Unlefs I can 
find the fame things y in 
the Archives , I will not 
believe the Gofpel. To 
fuch as thefe I fay^, my Ar- 
chives are Jefus Chrift ^ 
whom not to hearken to is 
manifeft Deftrudion. My 
untouched Archives are his 
Crofs, and Deaths, and his 
Refurrediion^and the Faith 
concerning thefe Things ; 
wherein I defire to be ju- 
ftiiied by your Prayers. He 
that disbelieves the Gofpel 
disbelieves all at once. 
The Archives of the Spi- 
rit are not expofed to all. 
'Tis hard to kick againft 
the Pricks : 'Tis hard to 
disbplieye Chrift : 'Tis 
hard to rejed the Preach- 
ing of the Apoftles. 



IX. 



Smaller. 

of Jefus Chrift that 
he will free y^u j^^ lVIIX 
trom every Bond. 5. 
Neverthelefs I ex- 
hort you that you 
do nothing out of 
Strife^ but accord- 
ing to the In ftrucli- 
on of Chrift. Be- 
caufe I have heard 
of fome who fay • 
Unlefs 1 find it writ- 
ten in theOrigiuals, 
I will not believe it 
to be written in the 
Gofpel. And when 
I faidj It is written : 
Taey anfwerd what 
lay before them in 
their corrupted Co- 
pies. But to me 
Jefus Chrift is in- 
ftead of all the un- 
corrupted Monu- 
ments in theWorld : 
Together with thofe 
undcfiled Monu- 
ments y His Crofs, 
and Deaths and Re- 
furjedion;, and the 
Faith 'which is by 
Him: By which 1 
defire^through your 
Prayers^ tobejufti- 
fied. 

U 1 IX. 



294 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

-rS 'TiaTfofy cO' «? «fftf- 

3^ ot arm^KQty }y » c^- 
x>^i)cnet» JlelvTtt tuvtu, 

cuTsies^ vjjex^ \)iutZv i»j^» 

Xf/(7tf, 70 WS©- «tJTy, 
?^ Ttui divA^aiv, Ol ^ 

Ct;«tC7H75X -S^OO^M^ ^:7»^- 
yc-iXetv hV aJto'i' ' 70 cAi 

ofjLH }{^hdL \cjVy lay zv 



l.7nt 



Xarger. 

j^oym J^AMVOt ' iCfeioc!Si)y 'j o ctp- 
-^ dL}iedVy c^ ^vQ- Tnm^v'^ 

^^ Li^^^ J> « OT«TOp 7a 'mV'TA 
'7n'm>tyiKib , :^ (^ o^ay ^ovoh * 

yMaVL Oc/S^^ W 77l7f«, (?£^.Jltwf3 

» ;a«f^ TP^t^tu^y 70 /sp«or, if 

^V AC^.4l^ )y laacliCy )^ leLmCy 
M^'m^ -^ av^jLTmi fV 'Uffop]- 
iTDv yo^yiy j^ ol ^hot «T» vJi<TlJ.\t 
01 hnn^Koty ^ « vv^^^ 7« Xe^- 

^t 70 otKHov aifJUiLy hot. oZtOJj 
c^et}fi^(rvi, 'mvm 'tvlvta «; ivo" 

^K. cJ^eu^iTiV S'i 77 ^;^ 70 «U- 
it^JiA/oi'j 7^ 7rUfi\i(ndif 7» OTa7»- 

<W77W T^iu^ Avdi^cnv ' A ^ at 

f«? AV fcA(7« (^^^ ft) anroKBiTeUy 



(') AfiT«p;;rt,;^\ T. (f) D(5Cft. B. (|1) Dccft. U, 



Efifiles ^/Ignatius. 



095 



IX. The Priefts indeed, 
and Minifters of the Word 
are good , but the High 
Prieft is better ; who is in- 
truded with the moft Ho- 
ly Things : Who is alone 
intrufted with the hidden 
Things of God. The Mi- 
niftring Powers of God 
are good. The Comforter 
is good, and moft Holy a- 
bove all Holy Things, and 
the Servant of the Word. 
But the High Prieft and 
Prince of High Priefts , 
who is the Legate and Mi- 
nifter of the Father, and 
the Prince of the Legions 
of the Heavenly Hoft, is 
moft Holy above all Holy 
Beings; by whom the 
Father made all Things, 
and provides for them all. 
He is the Way which leads 
to the Father : The Rock , 
the Wall , the Key , che 
^hefherdj the Sacrifice, the 
Poor of Knowledge: thro' 
which are entred Abrahar/j, 
and Ifaac^ and Jacob , and 
iW^o/ej^and the whole Choir 
of the Prophets ; and all 
.the Pillars of the World, 
the Apoftles ; and the 
Spoufe of Chrift ; on 
vvhofe 



Smaller. 

IX. The Priefts 
indeed are Good : 
But much better is 
the High Prieft to 
whom the Holy of 
Holies has been 
committed ; and 
who alone has been 
intrufted with the 
Secrets of God. He 
is the Door of the 
Father ; by which 
Abraham, and Ifaacy 
and Jacob , and all 
the Prophets enter 
in ; as -well as the 
Apoftles and the 
Church. And all 
thefe things tend to 
the Unity iMch js 
of God. Howbeic 
theGofpel has fome- 
what in it far above 
aU'othcr Diffevfations \ Joh.XIV. 
Namely, the Ap- ^' 
pearance of our Sa- ^ °^* ' 
viour, the Lord Je- 
fus Chrift, his Paf- joh.X.ii> 
fion and Refurredi- 9. 
on. For the Beloved 
Prophets referr'd to 
Him : But the Go- 
fpei is the Perfed:i- 
on of Incorruption. 
AH therefore toge- 
y 4 ther 



^^6 



T^he Larger md Smaller 



Smaller. ^Larger. 

70 e/> *tu/Tzi>y m9iv^ uiyov iciy 









Vfi(fi>v"y 



C) ^fJLUV.A, 



Epflles ^/Ignatius, 



97 



ILatger* 



§>maWer. 



ty- 



whofe Account he pour'd ther areGood^ifye 
out his own Blood, as her believe with Chari- 
Marriage Purchafe , that 
he might redeem her. AH 
thefe things Center in the 
Unity of the One and on- 
ly True God. But the 
Gofpel has it felf fome- 
what extraordinary ; the 
Coming of our Saviour 
Jefus Chriftj his Paffion, 
and the Refurredion it 
felf. For what Things 
the Prophets declar'd, fay- 
ing, U?7til he jhall come for 
^hom it is refer/ued ; and he 
Jhall he the ExpeBation of the 
Gentiles ^ the fame are ful- 
fiird in the Gofpel ^ Our 
Lord faying , Go ye and 
teach all Nations ; haftiz>tng 
them in the Name of the Fa- 
ther ^ and of the Son , and of 
the Holy Ghofi.. AH there- 
fore together are good : 
The Law , the Prophets , 
the Apoftles , the whole 
Company of the Faithful 
which has believed through 
them ; only if we love one 
another. 

X. Since I am inform'd 
that according to your 
Prayers, and the Bowels 
which ye have in Chrift 
■^ • Jefus 



pcnefis 
XLIX.io. 



Matth. 
XXVIII. 



X. Now as con- 
cerning the Church 
of Antioch which is 
in Sjria , feeing I 
am 



a^S 



T^he JLarger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

TB avf^pnycu etvTnlf cm 

Jh^etJtU 7B OVOflA. Ma- 
7©- •&2tf ^ ©^ ;^ fit/ *£}/- 



Xarger. 

pHi'sJ^y T^ liirJ^tideuf r cy AV779- 

^ (k^ci^vn 70 oVofW 7« (f) 5t»". 
(uande^O" c/V Xe/r<» Ih^tk of ;^- 
7?^/6>3i» ^f TUtewlHi JietKfiviai, )^ 

•mm dif^jvetjoVy -u^^ QVOfjcajQ- 



n«£< 






r;Deeft. N. (t; X£4r?.T, 



JEpiftles c/ I G N A T I U S. 



99 



}J^atger. 

JefuS:, the Church which 
is at Antioch in Syria is now 
in Peace, it is proper for 
you, as you are a Church 
of God, to chufe a Bifliop, 
that he may undertake a 
Divine EmbalTy , that 
they may obtain the Fa- 
vour to meet all in the 
fame Place, and to glorify 
the Name of God. Blef- 
fed is he in Chrifl: Jefus 
who fhall be thought wor- 
thy of this Adminiftration. 
And if you do your Part 
therein you will receive 
Glory in Chrift. If you 
be willing 'tis by no means 
impoflible to be done, for 
the Name of God. As the 
neareft Churches have al- 
ready fent fome of them 
Bi{hops,and others of them 
Presbyters and Deacons. 



Smaller* 

am told that thro* 
your Prayers, and 
the Bowels which 
ye have towards it 
in Jefus Chrift , it 
is in Peace ; it will 
become you, as the 
Church of God, to 
ordain fomeDeacon 
to go to them thi- 
ther as the Ambaf- 
fador of God ^ that 
He may rejoice 
with Them when 
they meet together, 
and Glorify God's 
Name. Bleffed be 
that Man in Jefus 
Chrift, who fliall 
be found worthy of 
fuch a Miniftry ; 
and ye your felves 
alfo fhall be Glori- 
fied. Now if ye be 
willing,it is notlm- 
poffible for you to do 
this for the Sake of 
God ^ as alfo the o- 
ther Neighbouring 
Churches have fent 
them,fome Bifliops, 
fome Priefts ^nd. 
Deacons. 



XL 



xi: 



50'o 



The Larzer and Smaller 



^maUer. 

/fCtKOV^i WD KtKtyjoi AV- 

fsTfT fMt Afxa. Vi(d Ayt^ 
%i o/TTo Si/ei^^ ^^' ctKo- 

^ejt<^ "^^ v^y, 071 

dih\(pfoV ^ ov TpWoteO* 

tf4o} oJTFO Epiff)coy :^ 
^yLV^Vouav €ii K'oy>v 77- 

fj^i, 'VtfJtM(TBl etUT»f 

vncpi y etyc'Tryt y oiiovoid, 
Eppa)J^ h Xeis-fiT Ihj-«^ 



xoVkj a,vJ)^oi arm (f) KtKtjtiki' 

y^ (II) VmplTH ^Oiy cCfMi (^) 

Tdioi" J^ A')<t,^7ni-Pi ^ a,yJ)>t z/Aj^ 
A5;cT&), 0? oATT) ^uelct^ [Ml AKjP- 

A«:^5 (^-j*) a/TTOTV.^AUJfl'Oi'' ToS 

i^ Vfxai KuexQ-* ol 3 dvfXil^ctif- 

fJ^>i (II J 7^V drtVatTTJl' 7« dliO.^^ 

iroKij d'l^d liw yiATUVoiaJf dami^ 
^5^ vfJULi ('*') ff dyL'Tiyi" c^cT ct- 

!&• (LiJua, asm ipigicav i^ cijai/p- 

'ipp(4>^ h auelcp I«(3-8 X^i7fpy T? 
yjj/i'M i.h'7n<h Yi'M^y <^ «t><V TTVgt/- 

^779 



SMTP- 



HdfV 



(*) ^a'. N. ('t) ;teA«ctf. N- ClU Forrc inferend, '5^» 
/•) rWi. A.B. (t; Forte/ to T^gctW©-. (IP «f. A.B. 



Eftjiles 6?/ I G N A T I u s. 



3PX 



^Larger. 

XL Now concerning 
Thilo the Peacon, a Man 
of Cilicia, having a good 
Teftimony, who ftill mi- 
niilers to me in the Word 
of God ; together with 
Gaim and Agathofus/^ cho- 
{tn Perfon ^ who follows 
me from Syria , having re- 
nounced this World;) who 
alfo bear Witnefs concern- 
ing 3'ou both. I my felf 
do return Thanks unto 
God on your Account, 
beca ufe you have received 
them, and the Lord will 
alfo receive you. But thofe 
that have difhonour'd them 
may they be delivered by 
the Grace of Jefus Chrifl; 
who 'wlUeth 770t the death of a 
Sinner^ hut his repentance. 
The Love of the Brethren 
that are at Troas falutes 
you ; whence alfo I 'write 
unto you by Bmrhr-fs, who 
was fent with me by thofe 
of Ephefm and Sjnjrna, out 
of Refpe(5tto me, : Whom 
our Lord Jefus Chrlft will 
requite , in whom they 
hope, in their Flefh, Soul, 
and Spirit ; in Faith, Love, 
and Concord, Fare ye 
well 



Smaller. 



XL As concern- 
ing P/j/7otheDeacon 
of Cilicia , a moil 
worthy Man , He 
ftill Minillers unto 
me in the Word of 
God; together with 
Rheus of Agathopolts 
a fmgular good Per- 
fon, who has fol- 
lowed me even from 
Syria y not regarding 
his Life : Thefe al- 
fo bear Witnefs un- 
to you. And I niy 
felf give Thanks to 
God for you , that 
ye receH'e ■' them as 
the Lord fhall re- 
ceive 5^ou.^fiut for 
thofe that diflio- pzefc. 
nour'd them , may XVIII. 
they be forgiven -3. 3 2. 
through the Grace ^^^^^^• 
of Jefus ^ Chrift. ipet.IH. 
The Charity of the 9. 
Brethren that are 
at Troas falutes you : 
From whence alfo 
I now write by /?«?-- 
rhus, who was fent 
together with me 
by thofe of Ephefi^is 
and Smyrna^ for Re- 

Ipcd 



^o7 The Larger and Smaller 

Smaller. iiLargcr. 



SMTPNAIOI2. n^V 2MTPNAIOTS. 






Aog< 






£k<i\i^ci 



{^) 77tT^Mf»/t^V», 



Epijiles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 



3^? 



}larger. 



well in our Lord Jefus 
Chrift, our common Hope 
in the Holy Spirt. 



* Smaller. 

fpeA fake. May 
our Lord Jefus 
Chrift Honour 
them ; in whom 
they Hope, both in 
Flefli^and Soul, and 
Spirit ^ in Faith, in 
Love , in Unity. 
Farewel in Chrift 
Jefus our Common 
Hope. 



To the Smyrna^ans. To the Smyrn^ans. 



Ignatius , who is alfo called 
Theophorus,T6J theChurch 
of the mo ft High God the 
Father, and of his BelcueJ 
Son Jefr^s Chrifi y which 
has obtained the Fa'uour of 
every Giftjjeing filled with 
Faith and Lo've , fo that it 
IS wanting in no Gift : To 
the Church which is at 
Smyrna in Afia , mofi 
worthy of God^ and which 
has his Temfle in them. 
All Joy in his immaculate 
Sprit y and in the JVord of 
Qod, 



L 



Ignatius, who is alfo 
called Theopho- 
rus , to the Church 
of God the Father ^ 
and of the Beloved 
Jefus Chrift 'j which 
God bath mercifully 
Blejfed with every 
Good Gift ; be- 
ing fiird with Faith 
and Charity y fo that 
it is wanting in no 
Gift ; moft iVorthy 
of GocJy and Fruit-* 
ful in Saints ; the 
Church which it 
at Smyrna in A- 
fia. Ail Joy, thro' 
his immaculate Spi- 
rit, 



2 04- Tk^ Larger and Smaller 



VfAAi €n^i<Jtijf\cL* hior\av. 

iftt^^va , (iiCct-njicjxivov 

^ yd,g-7rii Yiyi^i cUW) TH 

kt' Ts cy V'^vScTTraOV Ivi Ce^- 
Tdy- 



^■^ Xjyf/K v(^ Ijt3-» Xf /r»^ 7cV 
J)* etJ-xS «7ry< i/fxct< QotpifmlA' 

tLKiVilTej) isri^^y acun^ y^^ha^ 

(mv ino-s (^"^^ XP/rs ^ C.etf)u7i iCf 

•yLnry} cv irj etifietji 7« X^/r?^ 

TBI' KU^iQV VfjUCV Im'^V Xf/^TK^ 

7VV ^VO^fj'vt ^Oyy "OV^A eft C/A '■^U>i^ 
wbtf^V«, liiCA77fiap.ip0V "^^ Id)" 

ocnaf Avdj df^TjdL;^ -^ hm Tlov- 
V<i H/AidTif, }y Hf^i^cTa -rs 715- 

iv Ccy;^ etAnSwf c6(Z>' » xj ^;^f7^ 

atoJvas^ J) A '^ AVAgrf^'neci ^ «^ 
TtTJ tf^^ii^ }y ns-i^iii Ji^y ^n_ hf 
)iiJ)xIoi^y «T5 h €^iC7Vy iv lyi 



TaU-pa 



C) Deeft. A. 3. 



iflles of Ig ^ at tvs^. 



3^5 



%amv. 



1. T Glorify the God and 
X Father of our Lord 
Jefus Chrift, who by him 
has thus inftruded you. 
For I have obferv'd that 
you are fixed in an Im- 
moveable Fait h, asif vou 
were nail'd to the Crofs of 
our Lord Jefus Chrift 3 in 
the Flefli , and in the Spi- 
rit ; and are confirm'd in 
Love, through the Blood 
of Chrift ; as being fully 
and really perfuaded of the 
Things concerning our 
Lord Jefus Chrift, the Son 
of God , the firfi-hom of 
every Creature , God the 
Word, the Only Begotten 
Son [ according to the 
Will and Power of God,] 
who was of the Seed of Da- 
'vld according to the Flejh^ and 
of the Virgin Mary ; who 
was baptized by John, that 
all Right eoufnefs might be ful- 
filled by him : Who conver- 
fed holily , without Sin , 
and who under Tontius Pi- 
late and Herod the Tetrarch 
was ill the Flefii feally 
naikd to the Crofs for us. 
From 



Smaller: 

rlt , and the PTord 
of God. 

t T Glorify God, 
X even Jefus 

Chrift , who has 

given you fuch Wif- 

dom. For I have 

obferved that you 

are fettled in an Im- 
moveable Faith , as 

If you were Nailed 

to the Crofs of our' 

Lord Jefus Chrift^ 

both in the.Flcili^ 

and in the Spirit* 

and are confirmed 
in Love,through th© 
Blood of Chrift; 
being fully perfuad- 
ed of thofe things ^^loC I- 
which relate unto '^* 
our Lord : Who 
truly was of the 
Race of David ac- Rcjm.I.|; 
cording to theFlelh, 
but the Son of God 
according to the Mitth* 
Will and Power of HI* If, 
God : Truly Born 
of the Virgin^ and 
Baptized of John j 
that fo ail Rigbteouf- 
fiefs might be fulfilled 
by him. He was al- 
% lb 



306 The Larger and Smaller 



^V eft Ylf^iy IVA OW- 

^/t/SfJ. Kelt tf AM-&W J %- 

^vcu y etVTDt 70 Jbaeiv 
>^ ffVi^CrKmrU etVTOify «- 

fMf, 



E)« 



TeLVTtL 3IB Tittvm i-mbi <ft* «- 
dhh* »% acmf TjvU 7^ ATngvv 

TTKdLmVy i^ T^V gtW^Vy 3y elVTlV 

7ZV ktavaJov hkynffiVy on tfhKiKreiy 

)^^ Ay' (TOTE T VctOV TbTOf, )Lf J)a 

id.v v-^^ cLTTm <f y^^^y Tiuvms 

ihKU^ti <G^i ifXCt'jToy, VKVy Ao- 

yO- 



Cj cjMci. T. (t; ^.'^r^ycu. T. 



B$ifiles of ttm At tV S. ^oj 

From whom we all are^ fo truIyGrucified by 
from his Divine and Blef- Fontius Filate , and 
fed Paffion, that he might Herod the Tetrarch, 
fetup a Signal for all Ages being Nailed for us ^^i'%^^' 
by his Refurr e<aion > for in the Flefh ; by the ^''^^•^^' 
his Saints and Faithful Fol- Fruits of which we 
lowers , whether among are , even by his 
the Jews or Gentiles, in the moft Bleffed Pafli- 
one Body of his Church. on ; that he might 

fet up a Token for 
all Ages through his 
Refurredion, to all 
his Holy and Faith- 
fal Servants , whe- 
ther they be Je^x 
or Gentiles^ in ons 
Body of hisChurch* 
IL For he fuffered all II. Now all thefe 
thefe Things for us ; and Things he fufFer'd 
he re ally fuffer'd them^and for us^that we might 
not in Appearance only : be faved* And he 
As alfo did he really rife fufferM truly, as He 
again. But not as fome of alfo truly Raifed up 
the Unbelievers , who are himfelf: And not^ 
afliam'd of the Formation as fomeUnbelievers 
of Man, of the Crofs, and fay , that he only 
of the Death of Chrift , feemed to fuifer ^ 
fay , that he took a Body they themfelves ort~ 
of the Virgin in Appear- ly feeming to be* 
ance, and not in Truth ; And'as they believe^ 
and fufFer'd in Appearance* fo {hall it happen 
forgetting him that faid, unto them ; when 
The Word was made Fleflj : being diverted of jqI^ f fA 
And 2gim,Defiroy this Tew- the Body they fliall 
pU, and in three dap 1 will become meer. Spl- ft i^, 

tulfe rit.v. X 7- HL 



5o8 T^e Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. Tlarser. 



Vei^fftV cv QufM AVT^V 

ca7t ^«, :^ *«/^7?, 077 »;6 
Kcu gJ^V «Jt« «\j;5«'7o, 

MSTW 5 T AVeisaoiy cu^ 



5tu>ftf<dit{ j/y^ywtfy au>7tK cy Q<0^ 
fj^ Tim Avd^civ oy (jif^ a/jTvy 

Qtdk y Xj ^mveo CVjet. Xj 07i 
tuijTOliy AcfcCsT?, 4«Xa^MOTtTE /lie, 

;(^ iAt* 077 »;c «/uci J^fioytoy 
dcmfMlov' 'mivfjia, )H Qeifty^ )^ 

Toy cfhLKJvKov c-a (*) t^J)k'* ei4 
liv TV my r}f tWay, 3^ tpkpi liw 

TI^JL^V IJLH' J^ iV^i (II) ^9iV~. 



CXi9 



C) Deeft. T. (j) ^ctMs. N. (II) (T^^vny. T. 



Epijiles (?/ I G N A T I u s. 



309 



^larger. 

raife it tip : And again , If 
I be lifted uf from the Earth I 
'iviU draw all Men unto me. 
Therefore the Word did 
inhabit in Flefti : For Wif 
dom built her felf an houfe. 
The Word railed up his 
own Temple, when it was 
deftroy'd by the Jews , 
thofe Fighters againft 
Chrift, and this on the 
third Day. The Word, 
when his Flefh was lifted 
up, after the manner of the 
Serpent in the Wildernefs^ has 
drawn all Men to him unto 
eternal Sal'vation, 

III. But I know that he 
was in the Body, not only 
in his being Born and 
Crucify'd, but I alfo know 
that he was in the Flefh 
after his Refurredion, and 
believe him to be fo. And 
when he came to Peter^znd 
to thofe that were with him, 
he faid unto them, Take^ 
Handle me^ and fee that I am 
not an incorporeal Damon : 
'For a Spirit has not FlejJj and 
Bones as ys fee me have. And 
he fays to Thomas, Reach 
hither thy Finger unto the 
print of the Nails ; and 
reach hither thy Handy and 
thrujl 



&maWe^ 



XII. 32. 



Prov. IX. 



Numb. 
XXI. 9. 
Joh. Ill, 
14. 

lII.Butlknowthat 
even after his Refur- 
region he was in 
the Fleih; and I 
believe that he is 
ftill fo. And when 
he came to thofe 
who were with Pe- 
ter y he faid unto 
them, Take, Handle 
me and fee that I am Lue. 
not an Incorporeal Da- XXIV.39 
mon. And ftraight- 
way they felt him 
and Believed ; be- 
ing convinced bothJ 
by his Flefh andSpi- '^' ^ 
rit. For this Caufe 
X ; they 



XX. 

8. 



3 1 o l^he Larger and Smaller 

f^ma«cr. larger, 

mf <vv<i^tmt t)va^ yL\iy }^ o ^ot p»' J^ai -^ -tSto i^ 

AVTVt^y 077 d^ti^fy dhX' «7M JSLi 



ovv etv7» 'mKiv €p;^- 



Voy^ ^TWi i\iv(n7tu^ oy ©Tsrof 
l^etou^ tiLVT^v 7npd>o /(jSfJoy wf 

ct hLUVTViam\it y i^ ^ytiy^ii xi^o 
■^yytit tp' iojurott • dcmfActTaii^ U 



T4f^^ T<*f 



7?t 






Epftles of Ignatius. 911 



thrufi it into my Side , and 
prefently they believed 
that he was the Chrift. 
Wherefore Thomas alfo fays 
to him , My Lord and my 
God. For upon this Ac- 
count alfo did they defpife 
Death ; for 'tis too little to 
fay Affronts and Stripes 
only. Nor was this all, 
but alfo after he had fhew- 
ed himfelf to them , that 
he was truly rifen , and 
not only in Appearance ; 
He both Eat and Drank with 
them until Forty entire days^ 
and fo with that Flelli was 
he in their Sight received 
up to him that fent him ; 
being with that very fame 
Flefli to come again with 
Glory and Power. For, 
fay the Oracles of God, 
This fame Jefrss which is tak- 
en up from you into Heaven 
pall come in the fame manner 
as herein ye have feen him go- 
ing to Heaven, But if they 
fay. He will come at the 
the End of the World with- 
out a Body : how fliall 
thofe/^e him that pierced him^ 
and when they know him, 
mottrn for themfelves. For 
Incorporeal Beings have 
neither 



^mailer* 

they defpifedDeath, 
and were found to 
be above it. But 
after his Refurre- 
dion he did Eat 
and Drink with 
them , as he was 
Flefii; although as 
to his Spirit he was 
united to the Fa- 
ther. 



41. 
1.3. 



V. 11; 



X4 



7ach. 
XII. 

Y\f Apoc.1.7 



IO» 



315 The LiCiXgef and Smaller 

Smaller. li^rger. 



fXOf^OJP ' Kf i {MVOV JVi 

<6A\*j « JUvetrop kgjv fMj^i 
aiivewrlv' (Jtvov '^ (T^- 
ffiv^^m \ari§ oujtSv , 

%-;^ lf^\iaiaM liiJ^i Xf/- 

jo'et^ »<uA)y. Ti '^ ^ 
ieujiiv *4}cJh^ov J^k<hn^ 
nx^ ^v 0,7(0 y fur^i Tivfy 

€^S *^>^Pf -^^S A««7tf|y 
^f fo);' , fii-m^i) '3-eJ?. 

^rS" Xp/5"?^ «V 7B <^fA;- 

<sfa8«'i/ WS, 5w;'7a -uam- 



?;^7?. '3rjy^uAAoa» 3 v/iXAf oti^ 
(*) a." i ffAVov fl!/7n)s^4pe«&ai ;^»^, 

JiA/ueu' 7J J^ }y tfjuwrav ([|) '/*- 

0V77 Wj'Tre V35ro^» ^<* Xe/5TjV^ 
«V 70 ovyLfnt^v eU/7W^ ctUT^ ^ 



Olf 






(t) 'PdPr.J;^:^/. N. (11) Dceft, f. 



Epflles ^/ I G N A T I vs. 



3'i 



%amr. 

neither Form nor Figure, 
nor Mark of an Animal in 
a Shape, on Account of 
the Simplicity of their 
Nature. 

IV. Now I admonifh 
you of thefe Things, Be- 
loved ; knowing that you 
your felves alfo are of the 
fame Mind. But I fore- 
arm you againft certain 
Beafts in the Shape of Men, 
whom you muft not only 
reje(5t , but muft flee from 
them. Only pray for them 
if by any means they may 
be brought to Repentance. 
For if the Lord were in a 
Body in Appearance, and 
was crucify d in Appear- 
annce only , then am J 
bound in Appearance on- 
ly ; Why then do I expofe 
my felf to Death , to the 
Fire, to the Sword, to the 
Wild Beaft ? But I endure 
all things for Chrift : Not 
in Appearance only , but 
in Reality ; that I may 
fuflfer with him , by his 
ftrengthening me : For of 
my felf I have not fuch 
Ability. 



V' 



Smaller. 



IV. Now thefe 
Things, Beloved, I 
put you in Mind of, 
not queftioning but 
that you your felves 
alfo believe that 
they are fo. But 
I arm you before- 
hand againft certain 
Beafts in the Shape 
of Men ; whom 
you muft not only 
not receive , but if 
it be poflible muft 
not meet with. On- 
ly you muft pray 
for them, that if it 
bethe Willof God. 
they may repent ; 
which yet will be 
very hard. But of 
this our Lord jefus 
Chrift has the Pow- 
er, who is Qur true 
Life. For if all thefe 
Things were done 
only in ftiew by our 
Lord, then do I alfo 
feem only to be 
Bound : And why 
havo 



3H 



Tlje Larger and Smaller 






Mmv^ 



»< in %7rH(m.v at -s^^w- 
vvv 79 iVAyyi\toVy ^/i 

x. 1 / <y>« « t/ 

Tit »,t45Tg^ TOW JKtT £tK- 

J^A Tnt^fXAlet. K.Ai jb 

«i', Ti >Ap ^ 0^2 Ah 



(*) Ttt" )(5f.T' a,vJ)BA Tnt^^A • 

9^y»<77 77 >0 0^iK6iy ti ifX/i £- 

;5A4fl"9»ft«, ^ OUOXOJCCV AVTOV 
OsfYJO^^ieSV 3<0V ; c))e 'T«70 ^ 
Ai^y^ 7lA««f aUT^K ATn^Va^y 

■A 



C) 7wy, A. Bo (t) J^y. A.B. 



Epiflks of \gh AT I vs. 



V5 



%stf^* 



V. Whom fome not 
knowing have deny'd ; be* 
ing the Advocates of Falf- 
hood,and not of the Truth. 
Whom neither the Pro- 
phecies, nor the Law of 
Mofes^ nor indeed the Go- 
fpel it felf ; nay, nor eve- 
ry one of pur Sufferings 
have hitherto convinc'd. 
For they think alfo the 
fame things of us. For 
what does a Man profit me 
if he Commends me, and 
Blafphemes my Lord ? not 
pwning him to be a God 
Rearing Flefh about him. 
Now 



have I given up my 
felf to Death , to 
the Fire , to the 
Sword 5 to Wild 
Beafts ? But noov the 
nearer I am to the 
Swofd , the nearer 
ami to God: When 
I fhall come among 
the Wild Beafts , I 
fhall come to God* 
Only in the Name 
of Jefus Chrift , I 
undergo All, to fuf- 
fer together with 
Him ; He who was 
made a perfed Man 
ftrengthntng me. 

V. Whom fome, 
not knowing , do 
deny ; or rather 
have been denied 
by him ; being thQ 
Ad vocates of Death, 
rather than of the 
Truth. Whom nei- 
ther theProphecies, 
nor the Law of M?- 
fes have perfuaded j 
nor the Gofpel it 
felf even to thisDay, 
nor the Suflferingsof 
every one of us. 
For they think alfo 
the fame Things ot 

USf 



3i6 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 



%wcm* 



ov}a rtT/sa 5 iff' 'iJh^kif 
fjt.ot iyy^.^cu' Ah^ei /un^ 
cTi '^oni fxot *Ai/iSv 
fj^vii^oyivHy ^ fiiXV9 ^ 

$Q-y ^y iifjdf} arV*- 



^ Ayyi?.mvy xj 0/ *p- 
flH- 



MWc/W^ T^dUfA^ ' \av (JIM -»/- 
rsuV/i Xf/fpv Iwj'Ki' cy C^^ ''*" 

x/ojtXK Qavtei<Hy (*) » m" C^wf 
;(5tV lif4^fy K^y Ap^Vy rjlv ifi/)- 



r; ?77. A.B.N. 



Epifiles ^/Ignatius, 



317 



Now he that does not a- 
grce to this has entirely de- 
ny 'd him,and himfelf bears 
Death about him. But as 
for th^ir Names, being the 
Names only of Unbe- 
lievers , I thought it not 
fitting at this Time to write 
them unto you. Nay God 
forbid that I fhould ever 
mention them, until they 
repent. 



VI. Letno Man deceive 
himfelf: Unlefs he believes 
that Chrift Jefus has con- 
verfed in Flefh , and con- 
feffes his Crofsand Paffion, 
and that Blood which he 
has fhed for the Salvation 
of the World, he fhall not 
obtain Eternal Life: Tho' 
he be a King, tho' aPrieft, 
tho' a Ruler, tho' a priva'-e 
Per- 



Smaller. 

us. For what does 
a Man profit me, if 
he (hall Praife me, 
and Blafpheme my 
Lord ; not confel- 
llng that he was 
tru^ made Man ? 
Now he that doth 
not fay this, does in 
effeA deny him,and 
is in Death. Bui> 
for the Names of 
fuch af do this, they 
being Unbelievers, 
I thought it not fit- 
ting to write them 
unto you.. Yea, God 
forbid that I Ihould 
make any mention 
of them , till they 
Ihall repent to a true 
J5f//f/o/'Chrift'sPaf- 
fion, which is our 
Refurredion. 

VI. Let no Man 
deceive himfelf ; 
Both the things 
v/hich are in Hea- 
ven, and the Glo- 
rious Angels , and 
Princes, whetherVi- 
fible or Invifible, if 
they believe not in 
the Blood of Chrift, 
ic fhall be to them 
to 



3.8 



TV J-M'ger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

Ia<ra Xeer» i^w «^ w- 



•re 



tJ. 



](latger. 

e<^ Xf /^p 8A?wf J » 'St^ ^<rJb}{X^r 

(Hov \ff\i di (Ticwrov ' iy w^t©- 
^ivy iy ov dTiintMv Imw Xf/- 

vo^jiQ-y )y 0/ (S^tpri^ Kf^utv^^ 
TASy TTui vo^^TiiCiv Ay»a<piv si) 

yd'mi ewT^li « /^^^, *>^ 'orcs^'^ 

i97V\A^ za^^uffty ^^V ^ Op-" 
(pAPhv 'tkyiOfCCffty ^KtCofJ^OV </)fl6- 



V) Defunt. A. N. (t) ^f r^irTa. N« 



Epifiles 0/ I G N A T I u s. 



3^9 



KLarger. 

Perfon: Tho* a Mafter, 
or a Servant ; a Man or 
a Woman. He that is able 
to receive it , let him receive 
it. He that hears let him hear. 
Let no Man's Place, or 
Dignity, or Riches , pufF 
him up : And let no Man's 
low Eftate or Poverty ahafe 
him. For the main Bufi- 
nefs is Faith towards God ; 
and Hope towards Chrift ; 
the Enjoyment of thofe 
good Things we expe(5l ; 
and Love towards God and 
our Neighbour. For, Thou 
jhalt love the Lord thy God 
ovith all thine heart ; and thy 
Neighbour as thy felf. And 
the Lord fays , This is Life 
eternal to know the Only True 
God ; and Jeftis Chrifi ivhom 
hehasfent. And again, A 
new Commandment I give un^ 
to yoUy that ye love one ano- 
ther. On thefe two Command- 
ments hang all the Law and 
the Prophets. Do ye there- 
fore obferve thofe who 
preach other Do«5trines, 
how they determine that 
the Father of Chrift can- 
not be known ; and how 
they have Enmity and De- 
ceit one with another, 
Thev 



Smaller. 

to Condemnation. 

He that is able to re- 

ceive thisy let him re- Matt; 

ceive it, L,Qt noM.2iris XIX. 12. 

Place or State in the ^^^^' 4J. 

World puff him up : 

That which is 

worth All is Faith 

and Charity , to 

which nothing is to 

be preferred. But 

confider thofe who 

are of a different 

Opinion from us , 

as to what concerns 

the Grace of Jefus l^^. ^ 

Chrift which is 27. 

come unto us, how 

contrary they are 

to the Defign of 

God ? They have 

no Regard to Cha- joh XVIL 

rity ; No Care of the 3. 

Widow^ the Father- 

lefs , and the Op- X"^- H- 

preffed ; Of the 

Bond or Free , of ^y'/r ,, 

the Hungry or 

Thirfty. 



VIL 



2 ao The Jjirger and Smaller 

^mailer. %wm* 



e TTccTWp liy^fiv. Oi %v 



wad©- yk^tLl^cn^ ib^ dvA^tiaiif 
yji)yL(^J^^ffiv ' 'iyfoyoi £iai 7« «tf-« 

f?i/T©-" Imj? Ti< (ID M?" l^yot- 

yjjfttpy «r« (* J ;^" yuy ivi§y^VT}( 

pt/asj) (f) Y\fMi" w^et©" Iwd^?/ 
Xf/5^;^ cffew5€i^< /W.M onKei'^eiy 

\Sitl» (II) fWT^" <5K/fWt' ^AKhYj 



n ;^. B. (t) vf^f. N. (P,; ^%4\ A. 3J, 



Epfiies of lQlihri\5S. 



pi 



iLarger. 

They have no Regard for 
Charity ; they defpife the 
good Things we expert 
hereafter ; they efteem the 
prefent Things as if they 
were durable ; they affront 
him that is in Affli(5lion ; 
they laugh at him that is 
in Bonds ; 

VII. They are afiiam'd 
of the Crofs ; they mock 
the Partion ; they make a 
jeft of the Refurredion ; 
they are the Off-fpring of 
that Spirit which is theAu- 
thor of Evil ; who hindred 
Adam from keeping * the 
Commandment , by the 
means of his Wife ; who 



Smaller 



Vtl. They aB^ 
ftain from the Ett^ 
charifi ^ and frorri 
the Publick Offi- 
ces ; becaufe they 
confefs not the Eu- 
charift to be the 
Flefli of our Savi^ 
our Jefus Chrift ; 
which fufferred for 
our Sins^and which 
the Father , of hi$ 
Goodnefs , rjiifed 
again from the Dead^ 
And for this Caufe, 
contradicting the 
Gift of God, they 



flew Ahel by the Hands of 

Cain ; who fought againft 

job ; who was the Accu- 
ser of JoJIma the Son of 

Jofedek ; who fought to 
Jlfi the Faith of the Apo- 

flies,- who ftirred up the 

Multitude of the Jews a- dieintheirDifputes: 
gainft the Lord 5 and who But much better 
mvj zijoyks in the Children of would it be for thetrl 
jyifobedience : From whoni to receive it , thkt 
the Lord Jefus Chrift will they might one day 
deliver ils, who frayed [to i'ife through it» It 
the father] that the Afc- 
files Faith wight not fail : 
InoC becaufe hlmfelf was 

nrtt 



Luckkit 



Bph. iU 



will therefore beS- jl^c. 
come yoil to abftain 32^ 
from fuch Pcrfon^? i 



72 



The Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. larger. 



fS!fi<r^V7ielfp y^'i '^^^ ^- 

lltTfiTTi^y as ^» cy- 
7T»Awf. MwcTei^ ;^Je}s 7» 



77 fWi^oATO) 7^ dl'tlKOVTZOV m T 

hiLYJhvimaM , liieiv'A (^iCctia. <^^' 
'Tj'evl-H. oTra AV yWj (pAvyi o 6-h- 



{*) «V't'. N. (\) Defun^C. B. (D Deeft. B. 



Epiftles of Ignatius. .5^5 



^larger* 

not able to preferve it ; but 
becaufe he rejoiced in the 
Supereminence of the Fa- 
ther, [therefore did he pray 
to him for them.] It will 
therefore become you to 
abftain from fuch Perfons ; 
and neither to difcourfe 
with them privately nor 
publickly : But to give 
heed to the Law , and to 
the Prophets, and to thofe 
who have preached to you 
the Word of Salvation. 
But do you flee from the 
infamous Herefies , and 
thofe that make Schifms, 
as the Origin of Evil. 

VIII. Do you alfo fol- 
low your Bifhop;, as Chrift 
Jefus did his Father ; and 
your Presbytery , as the 
Apoftles. Do you alfo 
Reverence the Deacons, as 
thofe that Adminifter the 
Commands of God. Let 
no Man do any thing that 
belongs to the Church 
without the Bifliop, Let 
that Eucharift be efteemed 
valid which is under the 
Bifliop's Management ; or 
his whom the Bifhop ap- 
points. WherefoevertheBi- 
jhop fliall appear there let 

the 



Smaller. 

and not to fpeak 
with them neither 
in private, nor in 
publick. But to 
hearken to the Pro- 
phets, and efpecial- 
ly the Gofpel, in 
which both ChrljFs 
Paffion is manifeft- 
ed unto us, and his 
Refurredion per- 
fedly declared. But 
flee all Divifions, as 
the beginning of E- 
vils. 



VIII. See that ye 
all follow your Bi- 
fhop, asJefusChrift, 
the Father : And 
the Presbytery, as 
the Apoftles. And 
Reverence theDea- 
cons , as the Com- 
mand of God. Let 
no Man do any 
thing of what be- 
longs to theChurch 
feparately from the 
Bifliop. Let that 
Eucharift be look'd 
upon as well efta- 
blifh'd, which is ei- 

Y 2 ther 



524- T^^ Jjvrger and Smaller 



^maUev. 

€itt. OVK 'J^QV t^V ')<^' 



ILarger. 



^etTTJi^HVy 87? '©C^y^fefftl', »^7i 
(t) 'St$^WTJ7^''» 



•tycWW-J^M* ^9^ 0/*^ '€7J K5W- 
fi{]ctVQe^v, Kethaf *4^ 
Veu, O nfjioiv c1n^67iz/Vy 
Spflc cnnrKOTni 77 {Sf^.(f- 



'Ev^o^v ^ ^o/TTDf dvcUf'ti-^ (jl) 

/s)?^ 'tsfsazdiTM carm.* vf^a,^ (pmy^ 
v^ 7D J/ ^t^i'^ ;^ ^etcthXet ' €^ jj 

Of 



Do^W.T. (t;-:jrp/ai€?f.N. (iOuWrN. Oiyjlitn 



Epjlles (?/ I G N A T I U S. 315 



Xarger. 

the Multitude be. As 
where Chrift is, there does 
all the Heavenly Hoft ftand 
by 5 attending on him as 
the Commander of the 
Lord's Army, and as the 
Difpofer of every Rational 
Nature. Without the Bi- 
fhop 'tis not lawful either 
to Baptize, or to Offer, or 
to Prefenc Sacrifice, or to 
Celebrate the Love Feaft. 
But what feems fit to him 
is agreeable to the Will of 
God: That fo whatfoever 
ye do may be fecure and 
valid. 



IX. For what remains, 
it is reafonable that we 
ftiould repent whilft there 
is yet time to return unto 
God. For In the in'Vifible 
World there is none ivho can 
confefs his Sins, For , Be- 
hold the Man y and his p^ork 
is before him. Now the 
Scripture fays , My Son , 
fear thou God and the King. 
And lay I, Fear thou God, 

as 



ther off'er'd by the 
Bifliop, or by him 
to whom the Bifliop 
has given his Con- 
fent. Wherefoever 
the Bifliop fliall ap- 
pear, there let the 
People alfo be : As 
where Jefus Chrift 
is, there is the Ca- 
tholick Church. Ic 
is not lawful with- 
out the Bifliop, nei- 
ther to Baptize,nor 
to celebrate the Ho- 
ly Communion : 
But whatfoever he 
fliall approve of , 
that is alio pleafing 
unto God ; that fo 
whatever is done, 
may be fure and 
well done. 

IX. For what re- 
mains , it is very 
Reafonable that we 
fliouldrepent,whilft 
there is yet time to p^-^j yj 
return unto God. It 5, " 
is a good thing to iraiah. 
have a due Regard LXII. n 
both to God , and 
to the Bifliop ; He ^'^[^^ 
that Honours the ., 
Bifliop,fliall be Ho- 

Y ; nour- 



3.^6- 



"The Lkrger and Smaller 



'JTl'.OZiji. A^tiCoi viTiv 



,*». 



CTO£77 7Z)7? liCnv' K7? c/)£ cv c//{.>:>^«- 

oi(L <^!3XpT« 77 f/.ei^oy Ufa^jSfJa 

CJ-^y civdi cmcrKQ-TTa 77 7n)teilf 
ov ' iifuav'yti ytg ^ to Trdv- 

m 



Epflles of I GN A 



T I us. 



3^7 



as the Author and Lord of 
all Things ; And the Bi- 
fliop^as theHighPriert who 
bears the Image of God : 
Of God in his Capacity 
of Governing ; of Chrift 
in his Office of Priefthood. 
After him we muft alfo 
Honour the King. For 
there is none more excel- 
lent than or comparable 
to God among all the Be- 
ings that are. . Neither is 
there any one in theChurch 
greater than the Bifhop ; 
who exercifes the Office of 
a Prieft to God ^ for the 
Salvation of the whole 
V/orld. Nor is there any 
one to be compar'd to the 
King among the Rulers : 
Who manages the Affairs 
of Peace and good Order 
for his Subjects. He that 
honours the Bifhop fhall 
be honoured by God : As 
he who di {honours him 
fhall be punifhed by God. 
For if he that rifes' up a- 
gainfl Kings fliali be juftly 
efteemed worthy of Pu- 
nifliment ; as difToiving 
the good Order of the 
Publick ; Of hdw much 
J over Viinljljment fnf^oie ye 



Smaller. 

noured of God. But 
he that does any 
thing without his 
Knowledge , mini- 
fters unto the De- 
vil. Let all things 
therefore abound to 
you inCharity , fee- 
ing ye are Worthy. 
Ye "'have refrefh'd 
me in all things ; 
Co fhall Jefus Chriil 
you. Ye have loved 
me both w^hen I 
was prefent with 
yoU;, and now be- 
ing abfent , je ceafe 
not to do fo. MayGod 
be your Reward^for 
whom whilft ye un- 
dergo all things, ye 
fiiall attain unto 
Him. 



Heb. X. 



^iS TT:>e Larger and Smaller 

Entailer. %ats,tv. 

Jicixtov cam cj»g</fe<5*<^' W 3<> 
Q7J i^ Vf^v Jiajxiov max Xci^^^ 






n ^^\ A.B. 



I 



Epiflles 0/ Ignatius. 539 

%mm^ ^waller, 

Jhall he he thought worthy 

whoprefumes to do any 

thing without his Bifliop ? 

As diftracftingthe Churcns 

Cpneord, and bringing its ' 

good Order to Confufion. 

For the Priefthood is an 

Office furpafling all the 

good Things among Men. 

Againft which he that is 

fo mad as to arife does not 

diflionour Man but God ; c i 

and Chrift Jefus the Firft- .\ 

born [of every Creature! 

and the only High-Prieft 

by Nature of the Father. 

Let all things therefore be 

done by you with good 

Order in Chrift. Let Lay 

Perfons be fubjed to the 

Deacons ; the Deacons to 

the Presbyters ; the Pref- 

byters to the Bifliop ; the 

Bifliop to Chrift ; as he is 

fubjecSfc to his Father. As 

ye Brethren have refreflied 

me, fo may Jefus Chrift 

refrefli you. Ye have 

loved me both prefent and 

abfent. God will requite 

you ; for whofe fake ye 

have fliew'd fuch Kindnefs 

to his Prifoner. For altho- 

I am not worthy thereof, 

yet your Readinefs to aflift 

me X« 



5^9 Tl3e Tjvrger and Smaller 

Smaller. Hargetr. 



fMt €ii \0)fiV •^5«, K^Kai 

CI }y iv^eiT^ffJV ttjH ku~ 
fl(i> "\^^ ^fjJ^Vy 077 cm-' 

m$7i ItiJ^i X£/?rV. 



AO^J/ ^2?^ f^tdLMVOt X£/r« OfTSf, 

y^Kai l7n)i(i<7nTi \sSJn(h^diujiVot j^ 
di J)ietKjom Xe<r»* ot ;;^ (Tp'oJ^A 

077 c«;T«f dviTizt/JaoCli ^ Tidvinu 

TCU. ^V '€ii CfcUTa? iTntilOttTi, J^fJtl 

VfJAV yJezQ' iv^np '4kioi «^^ 
I«^»? Xe45^y. 



a; 



A< 



Epiftles 0/ Ignatius. 



331, 



me is a great Thing. For, 
He that honours a Trophet in 
the name of a Frophet fliall re- 
cel've a Prophet^s reivard. Ac- 
cordingly 'tis plain that he 
that honours a Prifoner of 
Jefus Chrlft fhall receive a 
Martyrs Reward. 

X. Ye have done well 
in that ye have received 
Thllo, and Galus^ and Aga- 
thopm, who have followed 
me for the Word of God's 
fake as the Deacons of 
Chrift^whogive exceeding 
Thanks to the Lord for 
you, becaufe you have re- 
frefli'd them in all things. 
None of thofe Things 
you have done for them 
will be loll to you. The 
Lord grant to you that ye may 
find mercy from the Lord in 
that day. My Spirit be for 
yours 5 and my Bonds 
which ye have not defpis'd^ 
nor been afhamed of : 
Wherefore neither fhall Je- 
fus Ch;ift , our perfed 
Hope, be afhamed of you. 



^malletr. 



Matt. X. 
4[. 



X. Ye have done 
well in that ye have 
received Phllo^ and 
RhemAgathof74S^\N\\0 
followed me for rhe 
Word of God , as 
the Deacons of 
Chrift our God, 
Who alfo give 
Thanks unto the 
Lord for you ^ for- 
afmuch as ye have 
refreflied them in 
all Things. Nor 
fliall any thing that 
ye have done, be loft 
to you. My Soul 
be for yours, and 
my Bonds which ye 
have not defplfed, 
nor 'been afli?.med 
of. Wherefore r\tit\\Q,Z 
fliall Jefus Chrlft , 
our perfed Faith^be 
afliamed of you. 



2 Tim. I, 
18. 



XL 



XL 



3P 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

dJf fioi Jh^VcUy 'luet Of 
vt^ yivtireu to *'ipy>Uy 

cvy^^'^PGU ewT^lf on «- 
^.tiVivnTj y }^ am\ACoP 
•n iStov (jLiycBQ-, )^ a- 

iJ^ov cznyAT^ov. BpAVn 
(/^t IV a,^iou ^ciffieL 
'Tni/.'isu 71V a. rff v/xiTt- 
fiuv fx^r c/7n<^^t{^y "tvet, 



larger. 

TUf dcaja^oudi y in ay a^iQ" 
(*jtu Ti^eieUf [JMt Jb^JUJoUy tvA cv 

p^^. OTTTyf Zv VpL^V TO *if^V Ti-^ 
A«Of •)?«m5 cm 77?? ^Mf, )§ ht 

^CPTT^yniTtu Tiui l¥.Y>.ma» vfjuav 

&i07r§i(TfivTJ}Vj €ii TO '^uOfJ^OV 

^^mivHctj J^ atAkaCov to IJ^Qy 

IxiytQQ-y )y A7n)(^TiqA^ Ctt/TcTf 
70 iJioV m)/UAVOV, k^Ayu (lot 

^ (II) ^^li^^v" ftiT c/^n^AHf, 

If A OVvJh^ATf 7^^ Xj^ ^iOV AV- 

Toti 'fpof^'kfj XJidM ' )y tn Ki^ 
Jia. r^" ^ojiv^v Cu^mv, t^'a^o/ 
AjjffT yb Vfuy iv^t^TiiVy ^ (*^ 

-S-tOJ fcTBI^©- Hi" 70 f^^^JhV, 



AcOJA^i 



C) Deeft. A. B. (V Defunr. A.B. (||) «V«7ip^y. N, 
C) i-ntixjoi ^iv \ ^Qi hV. N. T. 



Epfiles (?/ I G N A T 1 u s- 



333 



XL Your Prayers are 
come to the Church of An- 
tiocby and it is in Peace: 
Whence I am bound, and 
falute you all ; not being 
worthy to come from 
thence, as being the mean- 
eft of the Chriftians 
there. But I am thought 
worthy , according to 
the Will of God, not 
from any thing that I 
am Confcious to my 
felf of: But from theGrace 
of God : Which I pray may 
be compleatly given me; 
that by your Prayers I may 
attain unto God. That 
therefore your Work may 
be compleat both on Earth 
and in Heaven , it is pro- 
per for your Church to 
chufe a Divine AmbalTa- 
dor , to the Honour of 
God ; that when he is 
come to Syria he may re- 
joice with them, that they 
are at Peace, and that they 
have received their own 
Fulnefs , and that their 
own Body has been reftor- 
ed to them. What appears 
to me fit to be done is this. 
That you fend one of your 
own Body with anEpiftle; 

that 



Smaller. 

XI. Your Prayer 
is come to the 
Church of Antiocb 
which is in Syria. 
From whence be- 
ing fent bound with 
Chains becoming 
God , I falute the 
Churches ; being 
not worthy to be 
called from thence, 
as being the leaft 
among them. Ne- 
verthelefs by the 
Will of God I have 
been thought wor^ 
thy of this Honour ; 
not for that I think 
I ha've dcfer^jed /V^but 
by the Grace of 
God : Which I wifh 
may be perfectly 
given unto me, that 
through your Pray- 
ers I may attain un* 
to God. And there- 
fore that your Work 
may be fully ac- 
complifli'd both up- 
on Earth and in 
Heaven ; it will be 
fitting, and for the 
Honour of God , 
that your Church 
appoint fome worthy 
Deie- 



534- ^^^ Ljurger and Smaller 

^mailer. Xargcr. 

3^ 077 Ki^iv'3- JcAf eTy]** 



C) Deed. B. 



Epfiles of I G N A T I u s. 



335 



that they may with them 
glorify God for that Tran- 
quility which they enjoy ; 
and becaufe by your 
Prayers I have obtained 
Chrill, my fafe Haven. 
Forafmuch as ye are per- 
fect your felves you ought 
to think of thofe Things 
that are perfed. For when 
you are defirous to do well, 
"God is alfo ready to aflift 
vou. 



XII. The Love of the 

Brethren that arc at Troas 

lalutes you • from whence 

I write 



^mailer. 

Delegate, who be- 
ing come as far as 
Syria y may rejoice 
together with them 
that they arc in 
Peace ; and that 
they are again re- 
ftored to their for- 
mer State , and 
have again received 
their proper Body. 
Wherefore I fhould 
think it a worthy 
A(ftion 3 to fend 
fome one from you 
with an Epiftle, to 
congratulate with 
them their Peace in 
God ; and that 
through your Pray- 
yers^they have now 
gotten to their Har- 
bour. For in as 
much as ye are per- 
fed your felves^you 
ought to think thofe 
things that are per- 
fed. For when 
you are defirous to 
do well , God is 
ready to enable you 
thereunto. 

XII. The Love 

of the Brethren that 

are at Troas falute 

vou : 



3^6 



The Larger and SmaUer 



^mailer. 

s^\<t% fi^T IftK afut 

^« J^ AVetgtLtm^ Qdp>u- 
%Ki(^y eiplwYf^ -C^t^f^yn 

ifid TWITCH* 



j^ o^eXoi' wtVref avivv kfJUfAHV^o^ 
ovJa *J^iyL7i^eLeJLQV ^in i)<twvi<ti ' 
et[JL6i4'i^ etunv « ^fti T« XJ^fl* 

vjatv» TraVTAiy cy ovqcuIti Xp/5"» 
I»)(rK, J^ (t) iiji CtifAfii" cu/7Vy «^ 

7W77 -J-SK X^ Vf/^fc/. A5?'^ ^^^"'i 



AcCiSt.- 



Acaj£- 



C) <^vcfJ^^toi^ A. ».. (t) Forte 7- ^,'xi\ T''^ Fort« 



fyjlUs (?/ I ON A t I U S. g^7 



%avgtv. 

I v/rite to you by Btmhus^ 

whom ye fenc with me, to- 
gether with the Ephejiansy 
your Brethren , who has 
alfo la all things refrefli'd 
me. And I would to God 
that all imitated him, as 
being a Pattern for the Mi- 
nifters of God. The Grace 
of the Lord will requite 
him in all Things. I fa- 
lute your Biihop Poljcarpj 
who is worthy of God ; 
and your divine and vene- 
rable Presbytery ; and my 
Fellow-Servants, the Dea- 
cons who haveChrift with- 
in them ; and all among 
you in general and in par- 
ticular, in the Name of 
Chrift Jefus, in his Flefh, 
and in hisBlood,his Paffion 
and Refurredion , both 
Fleflily and Spiritual, in 
the Unity of God and of 
you. Grace, Mercy,Peace, 
and Patience be with you 
always in Chrift. 



XIIL 



Smaller. 

you ; from whence 
I write to you by 
Burrhus whom ye 
fent with me, toge- 
ther with the Efhe- 
(tans your Brethren ; 
and who has in all 
things refrefti'd me. 
And I would to 
God that all would 
imitate Him, as be- 
ing a Pattern of the 
Minillry of God* 
May his Grace ful- 
ly reward him. I 
falute your very 
worthy Bifliop, and 
your venerablePref. 
bytery^ and your 
Deacons , my Fel- 
low-Servants ; and 
all of you in gene- 
ral, and every one 
in particular, in the 
Name of Jefus 
Chrift , and in his 
Flefti and Blood; 
in his Paffion and 
Rcfurredion both 
Flefhly and Spiritu- 
ally ; and in the 
Unity of God with 
you. Grace be with 
you , and Mercy , 
and Peace, and Pa- 
Z ti- 



3b8 



The Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

f/^" ctcTs^vip&F fy.» fCv ^u- 
ycw^i )y Tiif-votfy )^ 'mi 

Juvecfjii 'ptvivf^Q-. A- 
CUV £,c^i oiv, AazmCo- 

fJMVm. Aajm^of^oA A\- 

XftTVVy }^ EVTeKVOVf «5 

^v^a; Y^T ovofia, £p- 



KLargcr- 

ro/f * :^ AeiTiztf^Viify jy tw? ;)(M- ' 

ffVvJidjiovQ-y (*) ^v avv ifioi, 
etajjA^^Q/uaj. r cIkov Tewioi^ Vm 

eiauA^oyLcu AKK)1v ^ ^ TTj^iiv 

y^tioVy y^ EuTizvaVy iy -^-VTzti 
yj.7* ovo(i^, %hfa^ iv ^piTi -S-sa, 
)^ yjufiH ti(^ Ihc-« ^fiT'^y S7B- 
vrXtif>afjSfiot TTVc^iMijQ- d}iVy y^ 



ti O A T- 



(Vfo^^>. (t) Deeil, «. 



Epjiles ^/Ignatius. 5^9 



Jiarser. 



XIII. I falute the Fami- 
lies of my Brethren, with 
their Wives and Children, 
and the conftant Virgins, 
and the Widows. Fare ye 
well, in the Power of the 
Spirit. Philo my Fellow- 
Servant , who is with me, 
falutes you. I falute the 
Houfhold of Ta'via ; which 
I wifh may be eftablifh'd 
in Faith and Love both 
Flefhly and Spiritual. I 
falute Alee , that Name to 
me fo defirable ; and the 
incomparable Daphnus, and 
Eutecnus^ and every one by 
Name. Fare ye well^ in 
the Grace of God, and of 
our Lord Jefus Chrift ; fil- 
led with the Holy Ghoft, 
and with Divine and Holy 
Wifdom. 



Smaller. 

tience , for Ever- 
more. 

Xin. I falutethe 
Families of my 
Brethren, with their 
Wives and Child- 
ren ; and the Vir- 
gins that are called 
Widows. Beftrong 
in the Power of th^ 
Holy Ghoft. m^ 
lo, who is prefent 
with me,falutes you. 
I falute the Houfe 
of Ta'uiaSy and pray 
that it may be 
ftrengthned inFaith 
and Charity, both 
of Flefli and Spirit. 
I falute Alee my 
Well-beloved , to- 
gether with the in- 
comparable Dafh- 
nm , and Eutechymsy 
and all by Name. 
Farewell in the 
Grace of God. 



%± 



ti 



340 



'The Larger, and Smaller 



Smaller. 



Xarger. 



Ue)i noATK APnoN. n^v n o a r k a p n o n. 






Xv'/J.f'Traf ^o'Xfi-Tw o}cx?\if(nai 



CcOVTJJ-, EKJlKCi (Tti r 



(Tit yjco.uljuJ. f\S^feto]x<<.vltij J 

«^Y/K, K OVctAtJlLu Cy ^iro. 7P3L~ 

^y.r^hS en h /f'^iTf yi hSi<h<rru^ 



C) y.'. eJii. T. N. B. F notat Codicem FJorer.tlnum k 
Mtdkec Fpiftolaruni fareviorum diverrum. (iJ €;*;/«. y. 



Efifiles ^/Ignatius. 



54-^ 



71; Pol yea rp. 

Igncitius, Bl\hofof Knuoch,. 
v^ho IS alfo the Atartyr of 
Jeftfs Chrifi^To Polycarpy 
Bijhop of the Church jyjhich 
is at Smyrna^ ouer whom 
rather God the Father ^ and. 
Jefm drift is BJjJwp, Ad 
' "7. 



y 



I. TV^Nowing that thy 
IV Will in God is fix- 
ed as it were upon an im- 
moveable Rock, I eKceed- 
ingly rejoice that I have 
been thought v^orthy to 
fee thy blamelefs Face ; 
which may I always enjoy 
in God. I befeech thee 
by that Grace wherewith 
thou art cloach'd to prefs 
forward in thy Courfe^and 
to exhort all others, that 
they may be fav'd. Main- 
tain thy Character with all 
Care,both Fle(hly and Spir 
ritual. Take care of the 
Church's Unity , than 
which nothing is better. 
Ucar with all Men, even 



Smaller. 

To Polycarp. 

Ignatius, irho is alfo , 
calltd Theopho-A 
ris, to Polycarp 
BilhoPofchc'Cbiirch 
which IS at Sfnvr- 
na ; Their O-,- 
verfcer, but rr- 
they him fi'lfOvcV' 
^Jook'd hy God the 
-Father^ avd the 
hovdjffus Clrifip 
All lliffincf, 

I. TT A V I N G 

Xrl known that 
thy Mind towards 
God, is fix'd as it 
were upon an im- 
moveable Rock ; I 
exceedingly give 
Thanks, that I have 
been thought wor- 
thy to behJd thy 
BiefTed Face , in 
which may I always 
rejoice in God. 
Wherefore I bsfeech 
thee by the Grace 
of God with which 
thou art cloathed/o 
pi'efs forward'inthy 
Courfe, and to ex* 
hort all others clvit 

Z -» rhev 



i4^ 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



xjiSexQ; UcLvtzov ct- 
«^'A6t^s dJ)ct\ei7ifotf, A)- 

Tap TmOfia, XAKltif/,iyQ-, 



Xatgcr. 

^1/ VAcc^S, >^ Tat? vS^K? rjucdV 






}^0tlM)7i§Vf Iv (S^V'ViTI \W7EtM6 ' 



(•) ctA«Si?ir. B. 



Epfiles of Ignatius. 



34^ 



Xarger. 

as the Lord does with thee : 
Support all in Love^ as al- 
fo thou doeft. Allow 
time for continual Prayers. 
Ask more Underftanding 
than thou haft already* Be 
watchful as one that has his 
Spirit always awake.Speak 
to every one according to 
the Divine Affiftance. 
Bear the Infirmities of all, 
as a perfecl Combatant : 
As does the Lord of all 
himfelf. For , lays the 
Scripture^ Himfelf took our 
Infirmities , and bear our Slck^ 
nejfes. Where the Labour 
isgreatj the Gain is great 
alfo. 



IL If thou lovefl: the 
good Difciples, this is not 
Thank-worthy ^ But do 
thou rather fubjed to thee 
tht Peftilent by Meeknefs. 
Every Wound is not healed 
with 



Smaller. 

they may be faved. 
Maintain thyPlace, 
with all care both 
of Flefli and Spi- 
rit : Make it thy 
Endeavour to fre-f 
ferve Unity ^ than 
which nothing is 
better. Bear witb 
all Men 3 even as 
the Lord '^I'itlj thee. 
Support all inLove, 
as alfo thou doft. 
pray jvithout Ceafrtg .: 
Ask more Under- jfa. lhl 
ftanding that what 4. 
thou already haft. ^;^/r^- 
Be Watchful, hav- ^^"* '?' 
ing thy Spirit al- 
ways awake. Speak 
to every one ac- 
cording asGod ftiall 
enable Thee. Bear 
the Infirmities of 
all 5 as a perfecffc 
Combatant : Where 
the Labour is great, 
the Gain is the 
more. 

II. If thou flialt 
love the good Dif- 
ciples, what Thank 
is it ? But rather do 
thou fubjed to thee 
thofe that are Mif- 

Z 4 chie- 



544- 



T^he Larger and Smaller 



Smaller. 

$:t^'. A/66 TbTD Qdfm- 
KOi ^ )y 7n/4>{4tt7JKo(j ha. 

do^^et euT« IV* cn)l ^a8- 

fMJQ- n^onvnf, O hsu- 



Klarger- 

•S-££^mue3 * "^^^ •^J^es^vap.^ii (*) 

irct 7» (peuv'o/uS'f/A ffoi iif ©^9aztf-. 
(II) rtiw«", 'iva avi q>atnfo)^yi' 

•9'S7z>/ «\ QeoTneiapy »7a> ;^ (^oi' 
70 ^\ti,uety a.^ gaiety :y (^a$ 



Qi 



C) iv Cfvycui. A. (i) Decft. A. B.^ HI) aJ'rit. A. «i*- 
T«V)h N. cuTti. F. C) Dceft. A. F. rs pro7o\ A B. i?^- 



Epiflles of\G 



N A T I U S. 



345 



larger. 

with the fame Plaifter. If 
the Acceflions of the Dif- 
eafe be vehement, mollify 
them with foft Remedies. 
Be thou wife in all things^ as 
a Serfent ; and always harm- 
lefs as a Vo've, For this 
Caufe art thou compo^'d 
of Soul and Body, art both 
Flefiily and Spiritual, that 
thou may'fl: reform thofe 
Things that appear before 
thy Face, and may'ft pray 
that the invifible Things 
may be difcovcred to thee ; 
that thou may'ft not be de- 
fedive in any thing ; but 
may'ft abound in every 
Gift. The prefent Sea- 
fon requires thee to pray. 
For as a Gale of Wind is 
advantageous to the Pilot ; 
And as Havens are com- 
modious for Safety to a 
Ship toft with a Tempeft, 
fo is alfo Prayer to thee,in 
order to thy attaining to 
God. Watch thou as the 
Combatant of God ,• whofe 
Will is Immortality and E- 
rernal Life ; of which 
thou alfo art fully perfuad- 
ed. My Soul be for thine 
in all Things, and thofe 
B»3ndsof mine which thou 
h^ft loved. III. 



^ ^^maller. 

chievous, in Meek- , 

nefs. Every Wound 

is not healed with 

the fame Plaifter : 

If the Acceflions of . . ., 

theDifeafebevehe-X 
ment, mollify them 

with foft Remedies: 
Be }fi all things , 
wife asy a Serpent , hut 
harmlefs as a Dove, 
For this Caufe thou 
art compofed of 
Flefh and Spirit , 
that thou may'ft 
mollify thofe 

Things that appear 
before thy Face : 
And as for thofe 
that are not feen, 
pray to God that he 
would reveal them 
unto thee , that fo 
thou may'ft be 
wanting in nothing, 
but may'ft abound 
in every Gift. The 
Times demand 
thee, as the Pilots 
the Winds ; and he 
that is tofs'd in a 
Tempeft , the Ha- 
ven ii/bere be would 
he ; that thou may'ft 
attain unto God- 
Bo 



^6 



The Zjarzer and Smaller 



^mailer. 



Xarger. 



0» «A)X,8y7S< CL^tO-Tn" 

AwrS 70 Sif^^ y^ vt- 

xZv ' fJLAhttpL 3 iviYJiV 
/MAf J^^ l^ifc ^9 CWJTOf 

<m\iShuQ- -jiva » «. Ta^ 
X^p«j vJlAfjixLv^vi ' ^ 

\j^'' '^pJ^V (uJ^o<TJiK^y ^ 



A/$a 3 kviyjiV -S-Stf Trdvnt wo- 
yJ]cfjyLAV^Vi ' ai IvtoZ^ h , 

^ avA^Tij ft/? dji^fxajov y Si Yi' 

Qu,fA.ATl' TZV d-TTA^y Cog •^'iOV^ 

Si"* iiuAi *5 TM^T^Vy edi AV^rfa^ 

OTV ' T Xj* 'Xa.ViA ©7751' eO' J7M0t^ 

\;;srofjL(rivA/lA. Xn^ 



') Deeft. B. 



Epiftl^s ^/Ignatius. 



34-7 



^Larger, 



IIL Let not thofe that 
feem to be Perfons of Cre- 
dit, but yet teach ftrange 
Dodrines,difl:urbthee: But 
ftand firm as an Anvil 
beaten upon. 'Tis the 
Pare of a brave Comba- 
tant to endure Blows and 
yet to overcome. And 
efpecially we ought to 
bear all Things for God's 
fake , that he may bear 
with us , and bring us to 
his Kingdom. Add to thy 
Diligence continually. 
Run thy Race more ear- 
neftly. Obferve the Sea- 
fons of Adion. Whilft 
thou art here Conquer : 
For here is the Race^ and 
there are the Crowns. 
Wait for Chrift the Son of 
God 3 for him that was 

be- 



^mallcr* 

Be fober , as the 
Combatant of God : 
The Crown propofed 
to thee is Immortali- 
ty , and Eternal 
Life ; concerning 
which thou art alfo 
fully perfuaded. I 
will be thy Surety 
in all Things , and 
my Bonds 5 which 
thou haft loved. 

IIL Let not thofe 
that feem worthy of 
Credit, but teach 
other Dodrines , 
difturb thee. Stand 
firm and immovea- 
ble y as an Anvil 
when it is beaten 
upon. It is the 
Part of a brave 
Combatant , to be 
Wounded, and yet 
Overcome. But 
efpecially we ought 
to endure allThings 
for God's fake, that 
he may bear with 
us. Be e*uery Jay 
better than other: 
Confider theTimes ; 
and exped him 
who is above all 
Time, Eternal, In- 
vifl- 



^4-8 The Larger and Smaller 

$>maUer3 Kiargcr. 



iwv (p^vv^yii *iov, M*i- 

«M«6 ^Jt CuJtO/ (pUO/S- 



TJ'XJ^tnv oirn ^i^, rxvi (||) oipe- 



(*) Deeft. N. (t) 'srAaW. F. (|l) e^'TO^ay. F. cfjfi, 
^^y. ^. (*) >c<;e<». N. 



Eptfiles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



3^9 



)Larger. 

before time, but appeared 
in time ; him that was by 
Nature Invilible , but be- 
came Vifible in the Flefli ; 
him that was impalpable, 
and could not be touch'd, 
as Incorporeal , but could 
be touch'd and was palpa- 
ble in the Body ; him that 
was Impaffible, as being 
Godjbut becamePaflible for 
our lakes, as being a Man, 
him that endured Afflicti- 
on all manner of Ways for 
our Sakes. 

IV. Let not the Widows 
be neglected. Next to the 
Lord be thou their Guar- 
dian. Let nothing be 
done without thy Appro- 
bation : Neither do thou 
do any thing without the 
Will of God, which in- 
deed thou doll not. Be 
Conftant. Let your Af- 
femblies be more frequent. 
Enquire about every one 
by Name. Do not over- 
look the Men and Maid- 
Servants. But neither let 
them be puffed up ; but 
let them the rather lerve 
to the Glory of God : That 
they may obtain fromGod 
a more excellent Freedom. 

Let 



$^nlaller. 

vifible, though for 
our Sakes made Vi- 
fible : Impalpible, 
and Impartible, yec 
for us lubjeAed to 
Sufferings;enduring 
all manner of ways 
for our Salvation, 



IV. Let not the 
Widows be neglect- 
ed : Be thou, after 
God, their Guardi- 
an. Let nothing 
be done without 
thy Knowledge and 
Confent : Neither 
do thou any thing 
but according to 
the Will of God ; 
as alfo thou doll, 
with all Conftancy. 
Let your Aflemblies 
be more full : En- 
quire into all by 
Name. Overlook 
not the Men and 
Maid-Scrvant5; nei- 
ther let them be 
puffed 



350 



'The Larger and SmaUet 



Smaller. 

fl"JwV», '^'o^pj. npfc- 
jAixufjiil'cugy y^ yi0fAM{ 
77D/««&^* I J''* yd 11^ H 



itatgcr. 



A.OV Q 'Sfet TKTWl' OfJUKlOM (*) AMi" 

I US'? Xsir« djcL'mv rdi C^f^^'^^^y 
af WJCi^^ liw c/Ax^iiaioM, el 77tf 
^y<L^ hi dy^HcL fj^iv^ eii 77- 

fJiVTriii, (II) (J(^ yCt)[M\i" "7^ ^- 

yoLfjt,©' It y7\ ^^toy, jy um v^r 



•rf 



r/Deeft.T. W.Defont.N. (i) i^hw-t. 



Epijiles 0/ I G N A T I U S. 



55^ 



Let them not aim to be fct 
Free by the Publick ; left 
they be found to be Slaves 
to their own Lufts. 



V. Flee Evil Arts ; or 
rather do not fo much as 
Difcourfe about them. Say 
to my Sifters that they 
Love the Lord^ and be fa- 
tisfy'd with their own 
Husbands, both in theFlefli 
and Spirit. In like man- 
ner exhort my Brethren, 
in the Name of JefusChrift, 
to lo'ue their Wives , as the 
Lord did the Church, If any 
one is able to continue in a 
Virgin State , to the Ho- 
nour of the Flefli 'of our 
Lord 5 let him do it with- 
out Boafting. If he boafts 
he is undone : And if he 
fets himfelf uptobe known 
more than the Bifliop he is 
ruin'd. It becomes thofe 
that Marry, whether Men 
or Women, to be joined 
rogc-^ 



Smaller. 

puffed up ; but ra- 
ther let them be the 
more fubjed, to the 
Glory of God; thac 
they may obtain 
from him a better 
Liberty. Let them 
not defire to be fet 
free at the publick 
Coft , that they be 
not Slaves to their 
own Lufts. 

V. Flee Evil 
Arts : Or rather , 
make not any men- 
tion of them. Say 
to my Sifters , that 
they love thelord ; 
and be fatisfiedwith 
their own Husbands 
both in the Flefti 
and Spirit. In like 
manner , Exhort 
my Brethren in the 
Name of Jefus 
Chrift , that they 
love their Wives, 
even as the Lord 
the Cht4rch, ' If any 
Man can remain in 
a Virgin State , to 
the Honour of the 
Flefh of Chrift, lee 
him remain , with- 
out Boafting : But 
if 



Eph. V 
25. 



35^ The Larger and Smaller 

g^maUer. liarger. 



1^ 



^ZO^UTi^l^y (fictKJOVOti' 

:y fWT* 'camp (jloi to ^*- 

0/}'. To ^(tJ^tqjLA VfjufJ 
57f 



T6> bhffvja'Xta nsftai^Ti^ h<t 
Qvm^^^^Ti, (t) &^7j'fc;^75% 

o' C 'of*4)uipctAfltiA * >; tlyim^ &V 



C) ^(?.T. (i) Deed. B. (\\) Airi^Tcogiv^f, A. </)««• 



Epifiles (?/ I G N A T t U S. 



35^ 



together with the Appro- 
bation of the Bifhop : That 
fo their Marriage may be 
according to the Lord^and 
not out of Luft. Let all 
Things be done to the Ho- 
nour of God* 



Vt. Hearken to the fii- 
fhop that God may heark- 
en to you. My Soul^ be 
for their5 that are fubject 
to their Bifhop^ their Pref- 
bytery, and their Deacons. 
iViay I have my Portion 
with them from God. Do 
you in common labour to- 
gether one with another. 
Strive together : Run to- 
gether : Suffer together : 
Sleep together : Arid Rife 
together ; as the Steward s^ 
and Affeirors^ and Mini- 
ftersot God. Plcafe him 
toftdsr 



if he Boaft^ he is 
undone. And if 
hedefire tobe mor^ 
taken notice of 
than the Bifhop/he 
is Corrupted, fiut 
it becomes all fuch 
as are Married, 
whether Men er 
Women , to comd 
together with the 
Confent of the Bi- 
fhop, that fo their 
Marriage may be 
according to Godli- 
nefs, and not in 
Luft.Let all Things 
be done to the Ho- 
nour of God. 

VI. Hearken un-=. 
to the Bifliop, that 
God alfo may 
hearken unto you.; 
My Soul be Securi- 
ty for them that 
Submit to their Bi- 
fhop , with their 
Presbyters andDea- 
cons. And may 
my Portion be Co- 
gether with theirs 
in God. Labour 
with one another ^ 
Contend together ^ 
run together ;fufFef 
A a toge^ 



55^ 



The Larger and Smdler 



^tttaUer. 



larger. 



(AJiV» ai TIW/OTihiA, T<* 77/7/, ^ •S'io; ^^* Vt^, IvAt^^ 
V/XitV * tVA T* etKyj^T^A 
M«txfo9i//t»ic7a7s Si' fitr 
^hi VfJiZv* OyeufjUuf 






Epflles of I 



G N A T 1 U S; 



555 



5(bflrger. 

under whom you fight, and 
from whom you are to re- 
ceive your Wages. Lee 
none of you be found a 
Deferter. Let your Bap- 
tifm remain as your Arms ; 
your Faith as your Hel- 
met; your Charity as your 
Spear ; your Patience as 
your whole Armour. E- 
fteem your Works to be 
the Talents entrufted with 
you, that ye may receive 
for them Rewards worthy 
of God. Be ye therefore 
Long-fuffering one cowards 
another in Meeknefs : And 
God be with you. Let me 
always have Joy of you. 



Vll. Now forafmuch as 

the Church of Antioch m 

Syria is , as I am inform'd, 

in Peace , through your 

Prayers, 



together ; fleep to- 
ge»-her, and rife to- 
gether ; as the 
Stewards, and Af- 
feffors , and Mini-' 
iters of God. Pleafe 
him under whom 
ye War ; and from 
whom ye receive 
your Wages. Let 
none of you be 
found a Deferter ; 
But let your Bap- 
tifm remain,as your 
Arms ; your Faith 
as your Helmet i 
your Charity ^ as 
your Spear ^ your 
Patience, as your 
whole Armour. Let 
your Works be your 
Charge , that fo 
you may receive a 
fuitable Re ward. 
Be Long-fuffering 
therefore tovi^ards 
each other inMeek- 
nefs ; as God is to- 
warcjs you. Let me 
have Joy of you in 
all Things. 

VIL Now foraf- 
much as the Church 
of Antioch in Syria, 
is, as I am told iri 

Aa 2 Peace 



i5 



ihe Larger and Smaller 



^mailer. 

vltt ^» 5 IcLv 7n^ Sta. 

CiihiQv dLyenyetv ^ajTpg- 
%^7i >y ctoKVQVy or cA;- 

a y \vet TTOfdi^i «V 

AOKVov a.yi'mv « r t/Jjfcw' 

07WJ 'cunw uTra^TjanTS, 
11/95 u« 5^ T« ;)^eiVy on 

imtuoi €96 hV cUTTOneil^ 

^ai dvim^crw. E]J^i %v 
V/Lucy 79 cCv]oV0V '^ etAw- 
SWrf^^ J)' OKtyiiV VfjtAi 



\-^Qfjdw h dfuejifMtA St», tttV 

Xie^Tvvnmt « 77y«fc etyt'Tnmy Ai- 

V[ji&V liuu Aoyjiov dyl'Tiiv eii Ji^- 
ttv (t) -S-ea". ^t^etvhy o/|k- 
CTct;/ l««/Ta k;c jj'p^^^ fiiMcfc '566> 

^Xfi6^«, '7^71)75 'fi'p^I' '3-5tf ^ 

;)^ vfjLaVy oTxte (||) ^oJtt) et^Tj- 
K^cmif. eiJ^i C^a^v to ('*') (ruVit- 



"ETn) 






(I') (W'Top al)4>.7nij}i7i' N« 



Efiftles 19/ I G N A T I U S, 



357 



Prfyers , I alfo have been 
of better Cheer, and freer 
from Care in God. If fo 
be that by Suffering I may 
attain unto God , fo as to 
be found a Difciple by 
your Prayers. 'Tis fit , O 
Poljcarp y moft blefled in 
God^to call a Council moft 
worthy of God , and to 
chufe fome one whom you 
• particularly love, and who 
is diligent, who may be 
called a Divine MeiTenger; 
a^d to honour him with 
this Journey toSpia : That 
going to Sjria he may glo- 
rify your unwearied Love, 
to the Glory of God. A 
Chriftfan has not the Pow- 
er overhimfelf, but muft 
be always at Leifure for 
God's service. This is 
both God s Work and yours 
alfo, when ye fhall have 
perfected it. For I have 
this Confidence in your 
Charicy^that ye arc readi- 
ly difpos'd to do good , in 
fuch a manner as is agreea- 
ble to God. Knowing 
therefore your earnsft Af- 
feAion to the Truth I have 
exhorted you by this Oiort 
Epiftle. 

YIII. 



Smaller. 

Peace through your 
Prayers ; I alfo 
have been the more 
comforted, and 
without Care in 
God ; if fo be that 
by Suffering, I fhall 
attain unto God ; 
that through your 
Prayers I may be 
found a Difciple of 
Chrifi, It will be 
very fit , O moft 
worthy Volycarf, to 
call a Seled Coun- 
cil, and chufe fome 
one whom ye par- 
ticularly Love, and 
who is patient of 
Labour ; that he 
may be the MeiTen- 
ger of God : And 
that going unto Sy- 
ria, he may glorify 
your inceffamLove, 
to the Praife of 
Chrift. A Chrifti- 
anhasnotthePowr 
er of 'Himfelf ,• but 
muft be always at 
Leifure for God's 
Service. Now this 
Work, is both God's 
and your's ; when 
ye fliall have per- 
Aa ^ feci- 



iss 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



^mailer, 



Mtm- 



77i^ev©-, «? 70 :i^ AU- 



fdi NiATTOhiVy ai TV (*) ^^Vjf/M* 

«^5aAy«5 y^.-^^i (t) 7«i? ?/5*' 
/i^Zu> (II) MK\y)fj$p^" y «V 7^' ;^ 
jm^Uotj'm^^i '7nu\l/:fJiy ol e^, c^- 

fOAst^^ «/><* -l^ WD ^» Tns^'OT- 

ettmlcp t^ycoj ai ft) af /©- aV. 

^ofjLeu At! dL\ov (j]) Tof^ eiyi7r«7iv 
fx\i. dj(m<Ll^tiyt.ajL tvv (jd^^ovjct yjr- 
^cL^i^^tu cHi 'Euelctv m^Jji^tu ' 
'gpay » ;^2-if iJ^T ax/Tif JicL ttov- 



D ^5?. N. CI) <7i^'.N. (\\) yuc)tvfiAvffMM, C) Forte 



Epfiles ^/Ignatius, 



359 



}largen 



VIII. Since therefore I 
have not been able to write 
to all the Churches , be- 
caufe I muft fuddenly fail 
from Troas to Neapolfs , for 
fo is the Command given. 
Do yoQ write to the neigh- 
bouring Churches^ as be- 
ing fully inib'ucled in the 
Will of God;, that they al- 
fo may do the like : I mean 
that thofe which are able 
may fend MelTengers on 
Foot^ and the reft fend 
Letters by thofe which fliall 
be fent by you ; that ye 
may be glorify'd in fo en- 
during a good Work ^ as 
you are worthy. I falute 
every one by Name : Par- 
ticularly the Wife of Epi- 
tropMs, with all her Family 
andChildren, I falute //r^- 

lliS 



Smaller. 

feded it. For I 
truftthro' theGrace 
of God that yc are 
ready to every[good 
Work that is fitting 
for you in the Lord. 
Knowing therefore 
your earneft Affe- 
dion to the Truths 
I have exhorted 
you by thefe fhorc 
Letters. 

VIIL But foraf- 
much as I have not 
been able to write 
to all the Churches, 
becaufe I mull fud- 
dainly fail fromTro- 
as to NeapoUs ; (for 
fo is the Command 
of thofe to whofe 
Pleafure I am fub- 
jed; JDo you write 
to theChurchesthac 
arc near you, as be- 
ing inftrucled in the 
W^ill of God , that 
they alfo may do in 
like 'manner. Let 
thofe that are able 
feSdMeffengers;:1nd 
let the reft fend their 
Letcersby thofe who 
fhall be fent by you; 
That you may be 

A a 4 Glo- 



69 



T'he Larger and Smaller 



^mailer, 

vov f/t». A(377a.^o^eu ^ 
xj e^OTtOTM, A<mct(^0{j(.cu 



Af Jj^'p-TK. gppa<3^ J^< e/>a TWr- 

•75? CV ^i^ YlfJui^V I»a"« Xetr© iV-r 



Tldi 






Efifiles ^/ I Q N A T I u s. 561 

ILarger. §>maWer. 

lus my Well-beloved.I falute Glorified to all E- 
him that fhall have the ternity ^ of which 
Honour to be fent to Syria, you are worthy. 
Grace fhall bewith him for I falute all by 
ever^and with Folj/carp who Name ; particular- 
fends him. I wifh you all ly the Wife of Ep- 
Happinefs always in our trop/^s , with all her 
GodJefusChrift: Inwhom Houfe, and Chil- 
do ye continue in the U- dren. I falute At- 
nity of God and of the talus my Well-be- 
Biftiop. I falute Jlce , a loved. I falute 
Name to me very defira- him who fhall be 
ble. Amen^ Grace [ be thought worthy to 
with you. ] Fare ye well be fent by you into 
in the Lord. Syria, Let Grace 

be ever with him, 
and with Polycarf 
who fends him. I 
wifh you all Happi- 
nefs in our God Je- 
fus Chrift; in whom 
continue in the U- 
nity, and Protecti- 
on of God. I fa- 
lute Alee my Well- 
beloved. Farewell 
in the Lord. 



^6^ 



7 he Eft file ^/ 1 g n A T i u s 



7JAJ Of 



TAPsn. 



7(? the Inhabitants of 
' Tarfus. 



r© oKtxma, (*) <*- 

f LtjJw o/TTD ^2? -na^fy 

^ /i no 2ve/«^ f«Xei 
^ i^ vsro A^o'^tov 

Dan. VI. ^KnarttilQ-y Imtravlo tts 
& XIV. ^^,{^^. (I) .^j^- 

dp^o'^ro^uop^arv , ox? o 

Avi^i^Qg ^f (II) «//^«- 

cf^tvay y 'dfi "i^ liuj 

'\l)yhjj VyAdV \'MLUTU) y 

ai (*) d-^aiTuv" cLuiiw 

H 

£70/- 



Aa. XX. 

-4- 



Ignatius, who is alfo c i lied 
Theophorus/o the Church 
7vhich is faved by Chrifi, 
and is worthy of Fraift, 
wtrthy of Remembrance ^ 
and wdrthy of Love y jMch 
is In Tarlus. Mtrcf and 
Veace from God the Father y 
and the Lord Jefus Chrifi. 
b^ ever multiplied, ^ / . . 



I. T Fight with Beafts 
A from Syria to Rome : 
Being evendevour'd^notby 
bruteCreatureSjfor thofe ye 
know, at the Will of God, 
fpared Daniel ; but by 
Beafts in the Shape of Men : 
Wherein the cruel Beaft 
himfelf lies hid, and thence 
Galls me, and Wounds me 
every Day. But I have 
no Regard to Hardfliips ; 
nor do I account my life dear 
to mj felf , fo as to love it 
better than the Lord. 
Wherefore I am ready for 
Fire, 



%u A. C) dy^.TT^p, A, 



'to T 



A R S U S. 



363 



Xe«>oV ife/5i» tbV ('*^) <7a>- 
t3<^* iyi^ eUTnBoMOvTzi. 



Fire, for wil3 Beafts, for 
the Sword , for the Crofs ; 
fo I may but fee Chriil my 
Saviour and my God^ who 
died for me. I therefore, 
the Prifoner of Chrift^who 
i^^y^xal Zy vfJuZi i')a am driven along by Land 
Ji^iQ- xe/^», <J)a and Sea exhort you : Stand 
fafi in the Faltb : Be ftedfaft : 
For the Jaft ^lallliue by Faith, 
Be ye immoveable, [and of 
one Mind in the Faith ; ] 
for the Lord makes thofe of 
one Converfation to dwell in 



?« (t) ^J'o'&Vk;" ^ an Houfe, 



I Cor, 
XVI. 13, 
Hcb. II. 

Gal. IIL 

II. 

Pfalm 

LXVII. 

6. 



tu' ol p^\ 077 IW^tf^ Jh- 
Kil^i i-^Vti^y it) e/b- 

077 «X. iSiV l!Of T^ cA/- 

fjua^yv * o| cTfe, 077 aC- 
^U ' ein.ot Ji, 077-4^- 
est fhy oTt « Cfltp^ ewn 

i^ (lU '^t^c-T, ^ f 



II. I have been inform- 
ed that fome of the Mini- 
fters of Satan have been 
defirous to difturb you ; 
fome afferting that Jefus 
was Born in Appearance, 
and crucify'd in Appear- 
ance y and Died in Ap- 
pearance. Others, that he 
is not the Son of the Crea- 
tor : Others, that he is the 
God over all : Others, that 
he isa meer Man: Others , 
that this Flefli is not to rife 
again. 






(t; o/u67t('^\ii. N. (I) iy^iyc 



564. The Epijlle oflcNATlVs 



Gal ihs. 



Rom.XV. 

Gal. VI. 
17. 



V 14 



Aas 
XXVI.23 



Ct) T^TTn" ^ ij) 77%'^^ 

trvTzav H^KoJv Iff^oi «- 

(TZKjCOfiafflV ' Ci?y\* V[JLtiS 



im '}4ya7Zi% 077 Iws-tf? 
0- (II) K/;f/(^'' ctAwSra^ 

fro 7« Xi'f*a T^ 1)1^8* ;^ 



again, and that 'tis our Bu- 
finefs to live and enjoy a 
Pleafurable .Life , for that 
this is the chief good of 
Men , who within a little 
while are utterly to perifh, 
A fwarm of fuch Mifchiefs 
has broken in upon us. But 
yon have not given place by 
SuhjeEilon to them^ no^ not for 
an hour. For ye are the 
Fellow- Citizens and Di- 
fciples of Paul, who fully 
preach' d the Gojpel from Jeru^ 
falem, and round about unto 
Illyricum ; and bare about th^ 
marks of Chrifi in his Flejh, 

III. Whom ye keeping 
in Remembrance do ye 
fully know that Jefus the 
Lord was truly born of the 
Virgin Mary, and made of 
a Woman, and was really 
Crucify'd, por, fays he, 
God forbid that I jhould glory 
five in the Crofs of the Lord 
Jefus, And he really fuf- 
i'ered , and died , and rofe 
again : For, fays he, Tljat 
Chrifi jljould Juffer , and that 
he jhould be the fir fi that fiiould 

rife 



V) ^tt% A. (t) 7?w. N, F. (\\) y^i^^. A. 



to 

^J»' \fiu lis ^i»A J\- 

If Ki^ti Avn^eim (f) 
t&^" W xju^icKTivav 
hJ^ua'v ' rt>A' iSiv T«- 



Kctc 077 dnr ')i{o;^W- 



Tarsus. 365 

rife from the dead : And a- 
gain. In that he died he died Rom. VI. 
unto Sin^ but in that he li'veth ^^' 
he liveth unto God, For 6- 
therwife what Advantage 
can there be in Bonds, if 
Chrift has not died ? What 
Advantage in Patience ? 
WhatAdvantage inStripes ? 
And why all this? Fetet 
was crucified : Taul and 
James were flain with the 
Sword: John was baniflv- ^"- ^al 
ed into Tatmos : Stefhen 
was ftoned to Death by 
thofe Jev.fs that (lew the Apoc.I^. 
Lord : But none of thefe 
Sufferings were in vain: 
For the Lord was really 
crucify 'd by the Un- 
godly. 

IV.Alfo ye know that he 
who was born of a Woman- 
is the Son of God , and he 
that was crucify 'd is the- 
fir fl -horn of every Creature ;« 
And God the Word : And* 
he made all things [ by- 
the Command of the Fa- 
ther.] For^ fays the Apo- 
file. There is one God the Fa-. ^ ^^^ 
thery of whom are all Things ; vill. 6» 
and one LordJefus Chrift, by 
whom 



C) rt/7n3*KoyT^. A. (t; 'jtc'V. A. 



^66 The Efifile of Ignativs 



i Tim. II. 
5. 



17. 






.17. 

1 Cor. 
•XV. 28. 



Joh. XX. r 'Mtiie^ ^», ^ 77a7se« 

TUj ("*') 7B7I i^ <*yV? 
VSrOTtt ^aWT? (SU/TW Ttt Wtt^- 

itty tva. M ^io$ m 
(II) ^^" ^ ^ Wyw;/ 



2^;6(?w ^r^ <?// Things. And 
again J i^or f/;ere ij one God^ 
and one Mediator between God 
and Men y the Man Jefus 
Chrlft : And [ who is the 
hnage of the invifihU God, 
the Fir si - Born of e'very 
Great urey for ~\ by him were 
aU Xhi^g^ created that are in 
Heaven and in Earthy Vifibh 
and Invifible ; and he is be^ 
fore all Things y and by him 
do ^U Things confifi. 

V. And that he himfelf 
is not the God over all, 
and the Father , but his 
Son, he fays ; J afcend un- 
to my Father and your Father y 
and to my God and your God, 
And again. When all Things 
fljall be fubdued unto hiWy then 
jliall he alfo himfelf be fubje^ 
unto him that fut all Things 
under himy that God may be 
all in all. Wherefore he is 
One Perfon that put all 
Things under, and who is 
All in All ; and he ano- 
ther to whom all was fub- 
dued; who alfo himfelf, 
with all the reft , muft be 
made fubjed to the other, 
VI. Nor 



C) Tr«. N. ft) « H^i, A. rn; cT. A. 



to 



Tarsus. 



367 



7t^* «Jf<<;fc STTOl^ Toy »^- 

*>«]"> ;^^, (t) o^'Jct- 
'^ > \ ~ \ t 

ycv'\ K^TttCiCi^yj. Iz 7^ 

ffy-td lujy iy yJ^T/xQ- cT; 

AUT^v ^K. iyya ' «V tk 

i 



"cOcC 



VI. Nor ii he a meer 
M^in through whom and 
hy whom all Tbiytgs v^erc J^^-^-l)' 
made. For by him were 
all Things made : When he Prov. 
madi the Hea^vens I was there ^^^*- *7» 
with him , and join.d with 
him in the Formation of 
Things ; and he rejoiced 7i^ito 
me daily. How could he 
be a meer Man to whom 
it was faid_, Sit thou on my Pf.CIX.w 
right hand ? How could Heb.I.ij' 
fuch an one fay, Before A- Joh.VIII. 
hraham was I am} And a- 5 8* 
gain y Glorify me with thy XVH . j. 
Glory which I had before the 
World was ? What Man did 
ever fay, I came down from VI. 38; 
JrlearQen not to do mine own 
will hut the will of him that 
fent me ? And of what Man 
was ic ever faid. He was the 19,10,11 . 
true Light which lighteth e^ve^ 
ry Man that cometh Into the 
World, He was in the World ; 
and the World was made by 
hir^ ^ and the World knew 
him not. He came unto his 
own y and his 07Pn recei'ved 

him 



C) Deefl. A. (f) c/iJctV«f. A, ri!.^ Dccf^. n^'^% 
•&W/. A. (t; 6fc7. A. ' 



3^8 The Efiftle ^/Ignatius 



ISict »Ta^, ^ 0/ \^ot 



Joh. I. 



V. 3. 



V. 14. 



V. ig. 



Prov. 
VIII. 2 



A/;» »o? ? How could fuch 
tthi^v i Titt^ihcLCof. -mi an One be a meer Man, 
%v TD/KTDf, -vpAof rtj/- having the beginning ol 
Sp^yT©-, ii^ C.16 MtfeA«^ his Exiftence front the Vir- 
'i-^^v -riw A^'^v ^ £?) ; gin Mary ? and not rather 
tf?A'«;^' ;^oj A03/©-, «) God the Word, and the 
(Mvoi^iti vioi ; hf dp^n Only Begotten Son. For, 
^US \oy^y )^ 5 aL li'/ ^^e beginning 'was theTVordt 
yQ- lui ^^ ToV ^ov^ and the Word was with God : 
and the Word was God, \_All 
Things were made by him^and 
without him Was not any 
7hing made,~\ And a little 
after. We beheld his Glory^ 
the Glory of the Only Begotten 
of the Father , full of Grace 
and Truth, And again. 
The Only Begotten^ who u in 
the bofom of his Father , he 
hath declared him, ] And 
elfewhere , [He fpeaks by 
Solomon y faying J The Lord 
created me the beginning of his 
Way Sy for his Works, Before 
the World did he found me 3 
and before all the A-lountains 
did he beget md 



'i^yt him " C3^ rk eu- 
AV&- i^uA.Kiaffi fm ' 



Joh. V. 
25, 28. 



O77 <A iy dvigvLTtii 
TO, QafidfJA Y},u^Vy a4- 
yi^ d^i hiyj vIjav^ 
77 'if^-mi cu^y oy H 

v'\)<; "i^ i;a 'Tb .jt«^ Kj 01 



VII. And noWj that our 
Bodies are to be raifed a- 
gain/ he fays , Vtrily I fay 
unto ycUythcit the Hour cometh 
in the v^hich all that are in 
the Gra'Vts fl^aii hear the 'voice " 
of the Son of God , a^jd thofe 
that hear [hall li-vc. And^ 
fiy^ the Apoftie, For ti/^ 
. ft''"* 



to 



T A R S U S< 



369 



najt. x) 077 cA7 Qapel' 
of", (f) ;'^3wf l\(W' 

^Q-" TuihiV Ai}«, ftf) 

»7t fii^(nt y »7i x^e- 

(II) v^^^vdfj^JWi J\>v(ty^ 
yci(yvTcu y iJ^ Xfttftf 

3 ;«^ « '5ri57j Q^J uA^f . 

^^ xj Qt KOtflft^VTif tV 

Xei^rpy ^i7^aKoy^o. ci cy 

1^^;' cv Xex^a f^voVy 
CAgi/roTt^/ TnvTtev a>V" 

x/)oi B>t iyet^vretty (pa- 

^TB/oV oi/<y;/ ;i^ KJJvaVy cl 

-^v (\) «f o^g|/r «p- 
tpayetv' AVi-ri^Tvi ^ciot 



corruptihle muft put on ittcor- 
ruption: Kiid. this mortal mufi i^Cor. 
put on immortality. Arid ^ • ^^* 
that we muft live foberly 
and righteoufly,asP^«/ fays 
agairij Be ?iot deceived • Nei^ 
ther Adulterers y nor Effemi- 
nate Perfons , nor Ahnfers of VI. jj. 
themfelves jvith Mankind y 
nor Fornicatorsy nor Revilersy 
nor Drunkardsy nor Thieves^ 
can inherit the kingdom of 
God. And again y If the ^^ , 
dead rife not yt hen is not Chrift , ^ 'V ', 2 
raijed* then is ourfreachmg 19, 32. 
"uain y and your faith is aljo 
vain : Te are Jlill in your fins : 
Then they alfo that are fallen 
afleep in Chrifi are perilled. 
If in this Life only we have 
hope in Chrifr^ we are of all 
mtn mofi miferabte : If the 
dead rife noty let us eat and 
drink for to-morrow we die» 
If this be our Cafe where- 
in fiiail we differ from Af- 
fes and Dogs ? who take 
no Care for the Future, 
but only take CardofEat- 
ing.-and of indulging even 
thofe Appetites which fol- 
low after it.Not being fen- 
fible of any Mind which 
fhould inwardly move 
them. 

B b VIIL 



r)c^!^?>yV; N. (f) eWTD^ a VicWhOi.N. (ID « KWi^J'-'Of^" 
ff^TfrA, ("I YlfMyr N. if) « ^V C^iKVMl. A. 01) T^V »?: .A. 



370 The Epflle of Ig NAT IV s 



erf H^^Kidfi am^.^^ tlj 

^ wtiov (f) iiM^v" Im- 

7i(yt 'dziro'Tttosi^ tm 
^rKOTrCf)' ol J)a.yxvot^ 
TOli '^icfivTi^ii' Kit- 

}^ Titg J)ctKJOvoi(. (\\)a,v» 
71"^^ f" syy '^ (f>v\ctt- 
nxvmv 'jnLiiw liuj hi- 

fUT ^cujmv chtwiyjSi. 

Tai ytf^iTtti v/jUi>v * at 

yjvcLiiUify TiAj o^^vyiif, 

ol 'TmSti , 7»\) y>vi\i 

Eph. V. (*) ^^^^'[ ' oi yv^i^y 



VIII. May I have Joy 
of you In the Lord. Be 
ye fober. Let every one 
layafide afide all Malice, 
and beaftly Rage ^ evtl 
Speaking , Calumny , fil- 
thy Speaking , Jelling , 
Whifpering, Haughtinefs, 
Drunkennefs^ Lull, the 
Love of Money , and of 
Vain-glory , Envy ^ arid 
every thing of a like Na- 
ture. But fut on our Lord 
Jefus Chrlfi ^ and make ho 
Trouijtonfor the Flejh to fulfil 
the Lufis thereof. Ye Presby- 
ters be fubjed to your Bi- 
fliop : Ye Deacons to your 
Presbyters: And the People 
to both the Presbyters and 
Deacons. My Soul for 
theirs who obferve this 
good Order : And the 
Lord be with them perpe- 
tually. 

IX. Ye Husbands love 
your Wives ^ and ye Wives 
your Husbands. Ye Chil- 
dren reverence your Pa- 
rents. Ye Parents hrlng up 
your children in the nurture 
and admonition of the Lord, 
Honour thofe that are in 
Virginity, as the Prieftef- 

fes 



(*) z^yiyttc"^, A.F. 



( !'; *V7?4v/?v. N. F 



to Tarsus 



371 



iv vfjiiv *p;i< 'gc^y' ^'- 

ai e!iv 73y « i«^ SiAtitu^ 
fUfjLUiimca. tit] xjijaof i^^* 



TJoyeisL oityCXr\aiAV. ctcam" 
^57ai u^^ ^iAwv /}ct- 

crsj ehdnjovQ-y c/A 

cv Xei^a, etaimoa^ ctA- 

A.«AKf cy ct^ci) ^/Aw/^«77. 

ctV- 



fes of Chrift.^ And the 
Widows that live gravely 
and decently as the Altar 
of God. Ye Servants ferve 
your Matters vi^ith Fear. 
Ye Mailers command your 
Servants with Gentlenefs. 
Let no one be Idle among 
you ; For Idlenefs is the 
Mother of Indigence. I 
do not command thefe 
Things,, as tho' I were 
fome great Perfon ; altho* 
I be in Bonds ; but as your 
Brother I put you in mind 
of them/ The Lord be 
with you. 

X. May I enjoy your 
Prayers. Pray that I may 
attain to Jefus. I commit 
the Church which is at 
Antioch to you. The 
Churches of the Philifpians 
falute you, from whence 
I write to you. Thilo yonv 
Deacon ft lutes you ; to 
whom I give Thanks, as 
to one that has diligently 
miniftred to me in all 
Things. Jgathopts the 
Deacon from Syria , who 
follows me in Chrill , fa- 
lutes you. Salute ye one ano- 
thtr with an holy Kifs, I fa- 

B b 2 lute 



^ Cor 
XIII 



12, 



h(UMi\ T, 



^7- T'he E/iJile of I <J N AT I u s 






lute you all both Men artd 
Women which are in 
Chrift. Be ye eftabliflied 
in Body and Soul , and in 
one Spirit ; and do not 
forget me/ The Lord be 
with yoii* ~ -^:.v r j 



Eph.lV 

1. 



n^Jj ANTIOXEI2. 

fjiiVA (*) "vmi" Xe^- 

^inUyji^ (t) ^'^VTo,'^ 



'dli 



CV 



hetiJojiSjJot 



To the Antiochians. 

Ignatius , who is alfo called 
Theophorus^To theChurch 
"ivhlch has obtained Mercy 
from God y and is elected 
by Chrifiy which is at Sy- 
ria : which firjl received 
the J^ame of Chrifiian : 
' Which is in Antiocb . A^l 
" .^yoy in God the Father ^ and 
in the Lord J ejus Chrifi. > 



I. 



has 



THE Lord nas ren- 
dred my Bonds 
light and eafy fmce I have 
underftood that you areirl 
Peace ; and that you live 
in all Unanimity both of 
the Flefti and Spirit. 1 the 
Trifoner of the Lord therefore 
befeechyou that ye walk wor- 
thy of the Vocation wherewith 

ye 



C) ^}^\ N. (t) f^^y-n. F> 



to the A N T I O C H I A N S. 



373 






yJez©- '3'5 0f era, a J e^©" 

KVeiOlf YiJUMV hiyj3Vy KV- 

e«« TTUf jy •d^Hov * ;^ 
iToUnv eufiiy ' xj e|»?f^ 

AV^aWQ^, iy ?77 ')?^>}^"53 

fit;* 



ye are called: Avoiding the 
Herelics of the Evil One, 
that have broken in upon 
us, to the Deceit and De^ 

ftru(5lion of thofe that are 
perfuaded by them : But; 
that yc give heed to the 
Do6lrine of the Apoftles ; 
and believe both the Law 
and the Prophets : That ye 
reject all the Errors of the 
Jews and Gentiles'^ and nei- 
ther introduce a Multitude 
of Gods, nor yet deny 
Chrift under the pretence 
of the Unity of God. 

II. For Mofes the Faith- 
ful Servant of God when 
he faid. The Lord thy God is 
One Lord, and fo preached 
that there was only One 
God ; did yet prefently 
confefs our Lord, when he 
faid. The Lord rained ufon 
Sodom and Gomorrha Bi'lfn- 
Bone and Fire from the Lord, 
And again , And God [aid , I. 2^, 27. 
Let us 7nike A fan in our 
Image. And God niada Mm ; 
according to the bn.2ge of God 
made he him. And after- 
ward. In thi Ima^e of God 
made he Man. And that 
he was to be made Man 
B b ; he 



Deut. VI. 

MarkXIl, 
29. 



Gen.XIX. 

24. 



V. T. & 

IX. 6. 



(*j eH7K(e^7zf.7%',, A. (iV >'-^'c ^. T. 



374- ^^^ Epifile of Ignatius 



Deut. 
XVIII. 

Ad. III. 

vil.37. 



IfaXL^V 



JX.6. 



IfaVII. 

14. 

Matt. I. 
s3- 



Ifa UII. 

Aa.VIII. 

12. 



rtV^^7ro<5?«w,«sje?^"7^ he fays ^ ^ Frophet Jhall the 
Lord your God raife up unto 
joufro7n your Brethrerty like 
unto me, 

III. The Prophets alfo 
when they fay in the Per- 
fon of God y I am the fir ft 
God^ and I am the last ; and 
hefides me there is 7to Gody 
concerning the Father of 
the Univerfe;do alfo fpeak 
of our Lord Jefus Chrift. 
To us y fay they , a Son is 
ginjen ^ upon whcfe jhoulders 
the go'vernment is from above ; 
and his Name is called the Angel 
ofhisgreatCounciljthe wonder- 
^'jfxAi^i Qv[xCis?\.Q- y fulCcunfellor.thefirongGodythe 
^50? )i^e}^y t^^^<nA^i. powerful. And concerning 
his Incarnation : Behold a 
Virgin jhall be with child y and 
fljall bear a Son y and they 
jloall call his name Emmanuel, 
Alfo concerning his Paffi- 
on ; He was led as ajioeep to 
the Jlaughter^ and as a lamh 
before her pearers is dumh^ 
I alfo was as an innocent lamb 
led to be fieri fic^d. 



V(J^y iii *i(JLi. 
^ f^i Tltt^i ^ OhCoV ' 

(•\) ^cLciu'\ IJo^ ^yTiVy 

ffn t>$v a.v6>^iVy iy K^f" 
Ahtux tc opof^a. carry f^- 



John 

KVIl. 3. 



vQ- cv ytq^l hn'^troUy 

xijaaj Tu ovof^ curry y 
g«jU.*r»MA. x) <«%*' 'i>i 

(TipcLyUtj h)^n-i K) cci ct- 

^'/IQ- anir>v a.(^civ^ ' 

ol T5 loctyfiXiguj 



IV. The Evangclifts al- 
fo when they faid the Fa- 
ther alone was the Only 
'^7% ^ T av^iov lul^v j-yj^c Gody did not omit the 

Do. 



if TIU" 



>yx-?tX>Wi'.K '> li' 



Mill ,I.«.L»| 



n 't^e^©' ;^cf. F. (U ^«e7^. F.N= 



to the A N T I O C H I A N s. 



375 



bxf h,oy<!^ '■ ^ luj iv 

TV. Si OuJt» \'^i'Tt^ ^ 

iV j«V*' ^ '^ "^^ 

ifi KC^'dyi, ol <fi and- 
S^\oi eiydvn'fy 071 -d-iof 

€if '^Vy ftTf^V ol eWTtty 

on Hi J^ f^.<pvti iO^si? '^ 
(jLATZixnVy ^ 1^ Tm^Q- 

riV/0 rUl '• 

k'T AUcUfi-jr>i nf TV- Xf/- 

Co\Q-y j^ iS^po? ^^rcicyti 



Dodrine concerning our 
Lord, but wrote thus. In 
the beginning was the Wordy 
andtkeWcrd was with Gody 
and the Word was God, The 
fame was in theheginniiigwitk 
God. All things were made 
by hlmy and without him was 



I. I. 



8cc. 



not any thmgy 



made that ji^as 



V. 14. 



made^ And concerning his 
Incarnation fays the Scri- 
pture, The Word was made 
Flejhy and divelt among us. 
And again. The Book of the Matt. 1. 1. 
generation of Jefus Chrisfy 
the Son of Da'vidy the Son of 
Abraham. And the very 
fame Apoitle who faid , 



There is One God ; faid that i Cor. 

VIII. 4.($. 
Gal, III. 



there is alfo One Mediator be- 
tween God and Men, Nor 
were they ^fham'd of the 
Incarnation or Paffion : 
For what is added ? The 
Man Chrift Jefm : Who ga've 
himfelf for the Life and Sal- 
ivation of the World. 

V. Whofoever therefore 
Preaches that there is but 
one God alo??e , in iuch a 
manner as to take away the 
Divinity of Chrift , he is 
a Devil, and the Enemy 
of all Righteoufnefs. He 
alfo that confeffes Chrift , 

B b 4- but 



20. 



Eph, IV. 

iTim.IL 
5, 6, 



(') '^uvnaitoi T. 



376 The Efiflle of I g j^ a rjv s 



fl<U, K75? ^I* <fcl'77;)^f /TCf * 

2f,. TIE 4<Aoif kv^aTPOV 
^.Tof ^ xj^ tdV «^^tj- 



jer.xyir. 



('^) ^" T« Xf /?•« (t) I'S- 

iKetiaf'y » Qvv&tMf (II) 

VfJUv" 7B TD/KTD (p^Vi)f/Ay 
VfJ(Aiy di 'Tia.T^^ TA IcW^ 

Ttt4y TBI? S;)(;3^K< 'TO <;txv- 

fB «rH Xf/TKj <yy 7D 71c'- 

rjlll. III. ^^ ATTUKHtlyeoV Yl Ji^A 

^fa. LVI. cvea?^ Tirvy o^(/f TKf Qv- 

p- e?M»^'«^, T«^' O ?>/a6- 



but not as the Son of the 
Maker of the World ^ but 
of fome other Being that 
cannot be known ; diffe- 
rent from him whom the 
Law and the Prophets de- 
clare, the fame is an In- 
ftrument of the Devil. He 
alfo that rejeds the Incar- 
nation y and is afliam'd of 
the Crofs ; for the lake of 
which I am in Bonds ; the 
fame is AntlchriH, More- 
over, he that fays Chrift is 
a meer Man is accurfed, 
according to the Prophet ^ 
as not putting his truH in 
God but in Man. Where^ 
fore he is unfruitful, and 
like the wild myrtle tree, 

VI. I write thus to you, 
O thou new Olive Tree 
of Chrift , not that I am 
fenfible that you have any 
fuch Opinions, but that I 
may forearm you, as a Fa- 
ther would his own Chil- 
dren. Beware therefore 
of thofe Men that run tp 
work Mifchief ♦ thofe ene- 
mies of the Crofs of ChriB • 
whofe end is deffruBion ; 
jifhofe glory is in their jliame. 
Beware of thofe dumb dogs, 
thofe drawling Serpents , 
fcaly 



C") uf. F. (t) vio\eua.'N. vioAict, F. (i) t/^^oN 
C) (^iKoito^, N. F. 



to the A N T.I O C H I A fiS)i 



e/i^' J^AMVVA , rati 
Uavkh )^ TliTfv yt' 

(t) 0^vetvigTaf(pttv" fi^y 

^V VyTlV^ TttOTtt i^ ATTlaV 
^ifJM. fJUfAMTVJ. fJL^ ytH- 



fcaly Drago;is, anc} Afps, 
and Bafilisks, and Scor- 
pions ^ for they are fubtle 
Wolves, or Apes that per- 
fonate Men. 

VII. Ye were the Di- 
fciples of Taul and Teter. 
Do not ye lofe what was 
committed to your Truft. 
Be mindful of ituodius your 
moft worthy and bleffed 
Shepherd ; into whofe 
Hands the Government o- 
ver you was firft entrufted 
by the Apoftles. Let us 
not put our Father to 
fhame. Let us fhew our 
felves his true born Chil- 
dren , and. not Baftards. 
Ye know after what man- 
ner my Converfation has 
been among you. What 
Things I faid to you when 
I was prefent with you,the 
fame do I write now I am 
abfent from you. If any 
one lo've not the Lord Jefus 
let him be anathema Be ye 
followers of me. My Soul 
be for yours , when I at- 
tain unto Jefus. Be mind- 
ful of my Bonds. 



377 



I Cor. 
XVI. 



o> 



VIIL 



f*) 7ltL^V^-nL^K\iV, F. 

A. F. ai h. N. 



(t) OVVAHTfi'pm. (\\) A-f. 



5 78 7^^^ Efiftle of I G N A T I u s 



I Pec.V.2, 



aTimlV. 

6. 

Phil. III. 

8. 



Sn I Pet. 

in. 6. 



ow etfXifJLTfloi f|^j im ta^ 

i 7lD>Xeu ivl Itfb^^uv iv 

n fJuLTraavLV "^ a,vJ]pa;y 
af Qdp)(g.lJlicfM' (AMfS^ 



Eph. VI. 



2,3 



VIII. Ye Presbyters; 

Feed the fiock which is among 
yotiyuntil God declares v^ho 
is to be your Rujcr after, 
me. For lam now ready M. 
be offered that I may. guin 
Chrip, Let the Deacons 
know of what Dignity 
they are ; and let them en- 
deatour to be blamclefs j. 
that they may be the fol- 
lowers of Chrift. Let the 
People be fubjed to their 
Presbyters and Deacons. 
Let the Virgins know to 
whom they have confe- 
crated themfelves. 

IX. Let the Husbands 
love their Wives^ remem- 
bring that at the Creation 
one Woman was given to 
one Man ; not many Wq^- 
men to one Man. Let the 
Wives honour their Huf- 
bands, as their own Flefli., 
Nor let them venture to 

pj^i-moKv c/v\ fAx^vnf Af^ call them by their Names. 

Siiai 7iA7 o^ccd^vy^f ip Let them be Chall ; hav- 
ing no Converfation with 
any other Men but their 
Husbands , to whom they 
are united according to 
the Will of God. Ye Pa- 
rents give your Children 
Holylnftruclion. Ye Chil- 
dren , Honour your Tarents, 
thfit it may he well with you, 
ol X. 






oii 






(* ) ajTiVcPofJMt. N. 



to the A N T I o c H r A N s. 



379 



0/ cAeWto/, fAM J- 

'tJjJTUV <SSf>Qi f^i' 77 >B 



Iva. ACM pg/[/Cof '§pr\TaJty 

^« OTrttTaA.ctTttcai', tt'ct 
fCM ii^AgpiiVtdazocrj m 

v^ « Kssvnyd, T«f 



X. Ye Mafters do not 
treat your Servants with 
Haughtinefs, in Imitarion 
of Patient Joh, who fays. 

If I did dcffifc the caufe cfjohXXXl 
my M^in-fer^ant or of my I3ii4' 
Maid-fer^ant when they con^ 
tended with me. For what 
thenjhall Ida when God brings 
me to examination ? Ye 
know what follows in that 
Place. Ye Servants do 
not ye provoke your Ma- 
ilers to anger in any thing, 
left ye become the Authors 
of incurable Mifchiefs to 
your felves. 

XI. Let no Idle ferfon eat^ ^ i:\it(^, 
left he become aWanderer m. lo. ' 
about, and a Whoremon- 
ger. Let not either Drun- 
kennefs, or Anger, or En- 
vy, or Slandering, or Cla- 
mour, orBlafphemy, ^^/^Eph.V.j. 
much as named among you X.Qt 

not theWidows W«/^erZ>^;;7. 
felves in fleafures, left they" i Tim. V. 
72^ax wanton again fi the word, 6> i ' • 
Be fubjedl to C^far in fuch 
things wherein Subjedi- 
on will not endanger your 
Innocence. Provoke not 
your Rulers to Wrath, that 
you may not afford C)cca- 
fion againft your felves to 
thofe 



(') 7fpp;'CfMT5f. 



380 The Efiftle (?/l G KL A T | u s 



TBI? *i^iC1V Am^fi^dfTCU 



Aeosv.<^ofJLtu 70 a;/0I' 

3^ 7D TjoSwi^o}/ ^/ oro- 
f^, or Q/TnJhifju AVT7 e- 

^V tvAlfMluJ CV KV^IM 

Inj^, (II) A<m4^QyLau ^ 

\AOV XVflK et/TT? ^y^« 
60)? 



thofe that feek for it/ But 
as to Magick Arts ^ or ob- 
fcene Wickednefs with 
Young Men , or Murder, 
'tis needlefs for me to write 
to you; when fuch Crimes 
are forbidden to be com- 
mitted by the very GentUes^ 
themfelves. I do not com- 
mand you in thefe Matters, 
as an Apoftle, but as your 
Fellow-Servant I put you 
in mind of them. 

Xll. I falute the facred 
Presbytery ; the holy Dea^ 
cons ; and that to me de- 
^ firable Name, whom God 
grant I may fee in my 
Place by the Holy Spirit, 
when I fliall attain unto 
Chrift. My Soul be for 
his. I falute the Subdea- 
cons, the Readers, the 
Singers, the Keepers of 
the Gates, the LabourerSj^ 
the Exorcifts^and the Con- 
feffors. I falute the Dea- 
coneifes of Chrift, thofe 
Keepers of the Holy Gates, 
I falute the Virgins devoted 
to Chrift : whom may I 
have Joy of in the Lord' 
Jefus. [I falute the Widows; 
Emi- 



fftn^^v^i. F. f B) Forte ex interpretibus & Epift.ad He^Qrv 



to the A isi r 10 cm Mis. 



38c 



jy T ofio^vpv cuJtS^ Jy 
Ttx fpih-Tttltt ewrk TiKVei, 
^md^irajt vfMi IToAu- 

xx\mct Qyi'jfvcuav ^j/w- 

o \(piaiav TntaUu. dcojei^ 
Z^lTcu v,u£i (f) Ah- 

Acti^jy. (II) el<mei^ovrcu'^ 

A«AKf iv A-}i(d ^t\^{MlJt, 

TeWTTX. cuTTO $/At7r- 
'TTuv y^%a) vfjiJV, ippco' 
^Kf vfMf av (xovQ- 

alrJtvav yi-^uvti/j^a^ e/>Cfc- 
^vhA^H mdj^t , iy 



Eminent for Chaftity and 
Gravity.] I falute the Peo- 
ple of the Lord both fmall 
and great ; and all my Si- 
fters in the Lord. 

XlIL I falute Cafiams 
and his Yoke-Fellow, and 
their mod: beloved Chil- 
dren. Polycarp, that moft 
worthy Bifhop falutesyou, 
who takes particular Care 
of you,; to whom alfo I 
have committed you in the 
Lord. And the whole 
Church that is at Smyrna 
remembers you in their 
Prayers in the Lord. One^ 
fimus the Paftor of the £- 
fhefians falutes you : Da- 
rn as the Bifhop of Magne^ 
fia falutes you : Volybius Bi- 
fhop of the Trallians falutes 
you : Thilo and Agatbopus 
the Deacons, my Compa- 
nions, falute you. Salute 
one another 7vHh an holy 
Kifs. 

XIV. I write this from 
Thlliffi, He that is alone 
Unbegotten preferve you 
ftable in the Spirit and in 
the Flefli , through him 
that was begotten before 

the 



1 Cor. 
XIII. II, 



C) A^'^C^. T. (t; Forte Z^/^,-. (-(]; aV^O- A,' 



381 The Efijile oflG^ATlvs 

CotfKi^ic, ^iJhifu v(jiAi the World began. And 

IvT^'fk xe^rK 0a.(n\H^, God grant I may fee you 

tL(md^oi/.cu ^ AVT iijiv in the Kingdom of Chrift. 

fu^ovU af>xiv tj^v' I falute him that is to be 

» ^ ovctiiilM cv Xf/r^. your Ruler in my ftead ; 

%ppa^ ^$ ^ Xf/r^', whom may I enjoy in 

m(pavcrf/,ivoi T&J «fc;/^ Chrift. Fare ye well in 

■^dJfMjt. God, and in Chrift, being 

' illuminated by the Holy 

Spirit. 



Gal. 1.4. 



^ 5l£077ft«T6)3 ;^ 7ID- 

VOTZLTCd" y XeJL^<^Of(i)y 
( f ) TTldilJUI^Oipo^U)" y 

^ Xf /9-» I«3-a 7^ ;«/- 



Ji? Hero. 

Ignatius, ^i'^^? is alfo called 
Theophorus, To Hero 

the Deacon of Chr^ , . the 
Minifter of God y who is 
honoured by Gody and high- 
ly belo'ued ; famous for^ his 
Graulty^ who carriesChrifi 
and the Holy Spirit in him ; 
who is mine own Son in 
Faith and Lo've, Grace y 
Afercy , and Peace from 
Almighty God , and from 
Chrijl yefus our Lord y his 
Only Begotten Son, who 
gave himfelf for our 
SinSj that he might de- 
liver us from the prefenc 
evil World, and preferve 
us 



C) Deeft. N. F. (f) Deeft. 



to 



H 



PA^yj^a en cv ^^ 

^€, rtMee ^ dfiiTfa^y 
f^ihWKlA ' Ti y^ dLya.^ 

3^ *4J^^ Hfiu. CO? ^ti^' 

va ' yy, 01 v@- cii^^i- 

%hujiov IhA^vvi^ '}y Af^ 

'7f^)fdpai iij liiTdjcU)?, 
&? 5ts ^fnyit/jQ-' 77? 

v^fi^ etUTy {^) 071 «- 

rtrjarr^;', ctU7«. Tit ttvsf' 
y/eo:m v^<Ti^^ iva. fjuii 
fxovov <ci>'70f eiS'ri 7Ki 



E R O. 

us unto his 
Kingdofn. 



3S5 



heavenly 



God 



I. T Exhort thee in 

X that thou prefs for- 
ward in thy Courfe , and 
maintain thy Dignity. 
Take care ofConcord with 
the Saints. Bear with the 
Weak y that thou mayfifuU vi. 2, 
fil the law of Chri(l: Find 
leifure forFafts andPrayers, 
but not to an immoderate 
Degree ; left thou caft thy 
felf down thereby. Do 
not altogether abftain from 
Wine and Flefli , for they 
are not abominable ; for, 
fays the Scripture , Te Jhall 
eat the good things of the jf^ j. 
Earih. And again/T^y^W/ 
eat Flejij as Herhs, And a- Gen.IX 5 
gain^ P^i^e makcth glad the 
heart of Man : !And oil makes Pf. CIV. 
his Face to pine : And bread •'5- 
firengthens him. But all is 
to be usM with Moderati- 
on, and in due order ; as 
being the Gifts of God. 
For whoflfall eat^or who fiall 
drink -without him ? for if a- ^^^^ 
ny thing hefleafmt Vis his ^^ zi.^lK, 
and if d7iy thitig be good tts i-j^ 

his. 



19. 



II. 



{,*) %, 77 «.'?. A. 



384. TheEpifile ^/Ignatius 



his. Give attendance to 
Reading, that thou may'lt 
not only thy feif know 
the Laws , but may'fl: ex- 
plain them to others, as the 
Combatant of God. No 
Tim II/^'^^ *^^"^"* *»''''«4«^- man that warreth entangkth 



/m^Q- IfAT^'iM^ 7IUS ^ 

fiia ^srC^ff^TiiiUf^ hoc 



4» 5. 



^v ffis tya J^ay.tQ- 



Mat.VIL 
15. 



1 Cor. 

xm. 2. 



Qat cJs avT^i Avnm- 



himfelf with the affairs of 
this life , that he may fUafe 
him who hath chofen him to 
he ]a Soldier : and if a imn 
alfo ftrive for mafieries yet is 
he not crowned exceft he ftrive 
lawfully. I who am in 
Bonds wifh my Soul may 
be for thine. 

II. Every one that 
Preaches any thing befide 
what is commanded 5 tho* 
he feem never fo worthy 
of Credit, tho' he Fail^ or 
has the Gift of Cbntinen- 
cy, or the Power of work- 
ing Miracles , or of Pro- 
phecy ; Let him be look'd 
on by thee as a Wolf in 
JheefS'clothlngy working the 
Deftru(5^ion of the Sheep. 
If anyone denies theCrofs, 



and is afliam'd of the Pat 

ofw f^StroT, K^y 'j^^Q? fion^Iet him be to thee like 

7^' C^^ ^*f y^wF, %<,z> the Adverfary himfelf ; e- 

Ven tho' he gives all his goods 

to feed the foor i tho he re^ 






moves mountains ; tho he 
gives his body to he burned * 

let him be to thee abomi- 
nable. 



to 



H 



E R 6. 



5^5 



w ^v^ci-ntiv [ (*) 4<- nablc. If any one defpifes 
A^j^] Afcyw Toy Ki/fiov, the Law, or the Prophets, 






TtSJ^^^y^ 



y.n^( 71 fM^ Ta? cV-i 

^Vy U^yy^tn, (t) x«" 
(jTov'in" ^ ^H£j)Bi*fhffj * 

(^y 3 otiOTBiV (II) J}etKO~ 

(•k.\ ft! CI « r. X 

) yjatvava y> t}^iv xj 

fw-mi w (f) (^uffjf". 



which Chrift fulfilled at 
his coming, let him be to 
thee as Antichrift. If any- 
one fays that the Lord is 
but a [meer] Man, he is a 
'Jev^ , a Murderer of 
Chrift. 

III. Honour Widows that i Tim.V 
are Widows indeed. Provide 3- 
for the Fatherlefs : For 
God is the Father of the Fa^ [xVlir 
theriefsy and the Judge of the ^^ 
Widows. Do nothing with- 
oiit the Biihops : For they 
are Priefts , but thou the 
Minifter of the Priefts. 
They Baptize , Offer the 
Sacrifice, Ordain, and lay 
on Hands • But thou mi- 
niftreft to them ; as Holy 
Stephen did to James at Je^ 
rufaleWy and to the Pref- 
byters. Do not negled: 
the Sacred Affemblies. En- 
quire for every Perfon by 
Name. Let no one defpi'fe 
thy youth : But he thou an ex- 
am fie to the faithful in word 
and in converfation, 

IV. Be not aOiam'd of 
Servants : for there is the 
fame common Nature co 

C c 



iTifii.lV 

12. 



lis 



(J Deed. A. N- T. F. {\) Deeft. T. {\\) J):t^y^. ^, 
aKii'fi. F. (*; KQ^vfi. T. if) ^j7r T. 



386 The Ejnfile of I GlJ AT IV S 



^<^j ^ (t) ^|^9f5vW^ 
cTfe^ ci/ (ID xoeiw". a.v<i> 

dv^o^-i €i f^ cm ^ 
I Cor XJ. /E?re5»r5;j?A?!yj' ' t« jS A- 

Act TM r^^rPb^u^ )y ^ej/H, 



rvn- 



US and them. Do not a- 
bominate Women • for 
they have born thee, and 
brought thee up. We mull 
therefore love thofe that 
have been the Authors of 
our Bitrh : I mean only 
in the Lord. Nov^/ a Man 
can have no Children 
without a Woman. We 
muft therefore honour 
thofe that affiiled to our 
Procreation. Neither ts the 
wan vjithout the 'ivoman ; Jtci- 
the 'ivoman without the nuin : 
Excepting the Cafe of our 
firft Parents. For the Bo- 
dy of Mam v\^as made out 
of the Four Elements^^and 
that of E've out of the Side 
of Adam. Moreover the 
Surprizing Birth of the 
Lord was of a Virgin a- 
lone. Not as if the law- 
ful Mixture of a Man and 
his Wife were abominable> 
but this manner of Gene- 
ration was worthy of God. 
For it became the Creator 
not to make ufe of the or- 
dinary Method of Gene- 
ration, but one which was 
furprizing and ftrange ^ 
on Accouut of his being 
the Creator, 

V. Flee 



C) y.'^Jl'myjf.v. T.F. 



Ct) (bVi^r-My- F. (W) >s»"^'?' ^f 



to H 



E R O. 



387 



\<t\^v](^ TO ']>ivS''&. 

yi> (j) cwn 'b^v" J)cl- 
Co\Q- , xj J^eizfb^i 
Kai/y *, 11) aAa^ J" /?A- 

Vi)rcav fjw a^JLi^iy bf oji 

(t) Xez5-«" t;TO>;^<f<, 
oiJ'oLi 07ru>i ffi divi^i lot.' 



I Per. V. 
Pfdl.V, ?. 



V. Flee from Pride ; 
for the Lord re/ifrcth the 
p'oud. Abho: Lying, for 
fays the Scripture , Thou 
palt ikftroy all them that 
ffeak lias. Beware of En- 
vy, for its original Patron 
is the Devil • and his Sue- 
cefibr therein Cain ; who 
envied his Brother, and 
out of Envy became guilt- 
ty of Murder. Exhort 
my Sifters that they love 
God, and be content with 
their own Husbands alone. 
In like manner exhort my 
Brethren to be content 
with their Yoke-Fellows. 
Take care of the Virgins 
as the Treafures of Chrift. 
Be lo7Jg-ftifftring y that thou 
may 'if hQ filled with TVifdom. 
Do not negled the Poor, 
fo far as God has profpered 

thee. For by alms and truth ^^' ^^ 
fi72s are f urged. 

VI. Keep thy felf pure, 
as the Habitation of God. 
Thou art the Temple of 
Chrift ; thou art the In- 
ftrument of the Spii'it. 
Thou knoweft after what 
manner I have brought 
thee up. Alcho^ I be the 

C c 2 leaft 



Prov. 
XIV. 



IQl 



(*) Deed. A. F. (+^ Defunr. 
(*) CVTTDfWj. N. (t) '^i«. T. 



T. F. (\) ^AK^h, T. 



^88 The Epjile ^/Ignatius 



rCor.I. ^^^ ^j^^,, . ^^f^ 
icor.X. «f*V«l©- ^oi, i^ )w- 

^'ppci^ f.mS^ a.V77f \ssn}- 
f^cjp uTTHpiivm ffk {jtivt.- 



Eccluf. 

fPit cm TV 5t» r^'J cKc<)v^ 



leaft of all Men ; be thoi; 
a Follower of me ; imitate 
my Converfation. I do 
not glory in the World, 
but in the Lord. I exhort 
Hero my own Son : But 
let him that glorteth glory in 
the Lord, May I enjoy thee 
my dear Son,whofe Guar- 
dian may he be who is the 
only Unbegotten God,and 
the Lord Jefus Chrift. Do 
not give Credit to all 
Perfons : Do not trull all 
Perfons. Nor let any one 
impofe on thee by Flat- 
tery. For many are the 
Minifters of Satan : And 
he that is hafty to give credit 
is light minded, 

VIL Be mindful of Ged, 
and thou wilt never Sin. 
Be not double Minded in 
thy Prayer : I or blefled is 
he that is not doubtful. 
For I believain the Father 
of oui* LorI Jefus Chrift, 
and in his only Begotten 
Son 5 that God will fhew 
me Hero upon my Throne. 
Do thou therefore prefs 
forward in thy Courfe. I 
charge thee before theGod 
of the Univerfe y and be-^ 
fore Chrift , and in the 
Pre- 



{ ' ) "H^c^m iC euoy li'iivov, N. (f) }4w77. T. 



to Hero. 



589 



elvoi^tov xfiyifi n^ (f) 
^^7i^(xi Qat Tiw o<t- 



Aamt^o?7tti fff 01 ^'- 



.ittf^^'-nyj/^ ^\J\et^h fttr prefence of theHolySpinti 
•7^' (*) <^^'»cwi'", f^w and of the miniftring Or- 
ders^Keep'that facred|thing 
which I and Chrift have 
committed to thee : And 
do not judge thy felf un- 
worthy of thofe Things 
which have been fhewn 
[me] concerning thee by 
God. I commit ito thee 
the Church of Antioch, I 
have committed you to 
Folycarf in the Lord Jefus 
Chrift. 

VIII.The Bifhops Onejl^ 

dkAiJutij Uo^vCiQ-^ )^ and all that are atPZ>/7i/)/)//a- 
cromf 0/ M ^iKt-r^ lute thee inChrift: Whence 
'Tmv h xe/rf , o^v )^ alfo I have written to thee. 
\m<^\<L Qoi, AcamoTu -n Salutc the Presbytery, wor- 
3?<Mr|)sc7^V 'G^icfivTiaoy. thy of God. Salute my 
Aoanavu Tvi dyUf Qjv- Holy Fellow - Deacons : 
^AKovni Qtty av ey» Whom may I enjoy in 
Chrift, both in the Fiefh 
and in the Spirit. Salute 
the People of the Lord 
both fmall and great, every 
one by Name : Whom I 
commit to thee , as Mofes 
did the Ifraelltes to JojJjua, 
who was their Leader af- 
ter him. And do not think 
this that I fay too alTu- 
ming : For altho' we are 
not Tuch as they were, yet 
how- 



7f ^ 'fivJifxetjt, a.mrL<m 

^T cuj-nv g^A-myra • ji^ 
ftw Qot ^(t9n iSafcfy to 



(*) m^y^TVL^Knv.F, (t) Ji/jHvTU¥.li^ <fh)^Mv7W».Td 



3^0 T'he Epiftle ^/Ignatius 



iJfilu wa* Af. i^« yj*, 
Qvvetyiyh KVeia y tai 



2 Tim. I. 



AoTO-ottt Ket&stenfoy r 



however we pray that we 
may be like them ; Inaf- 
much as we are the Chil- 
dren cf Abraham, Be 
fttong therefore , O Hero^ 
and ad: Heroically , and 
like a Man. For from 
henceforth thou ihalt lead 
the People of the Lord, 
which are in Ant loch , in 
and out ; and fo the congrega-' 
t ion of the Lord jh all not be 
likeSheep which ha've no Shep^ 
herd. 

IX. SaluteC^^^w^j mine 
^ivov fjLVy ^tIw Qiuvo^ Hoft, and his moft grave 
TWTity iunh of^(v^v^ )^ Yoke-fellow y and their 
' (ptfiTula '(wmv OTu- moft beloved Children. 
God grant that they may find 
mercy of the Lord in that day, 
on Account of their Mini- 
ftration to us : Whom alfo 
I recommend unto thee in 
Chrift.Salute all the Faith- 
ful that are at Laodlcea^ e- 
very one by Name , in 
Chrift. Do not negled 
thofe at Tarfusy but look 
after them frequently ; 
confirming them in the 
Gofpel. I falute Maris , 
the Bifliop of the New Ci-r 
ty near Anaz^arhus , in the 
Lord. Salute alfo Maryy 
a Woman of gi*eat Gravi- 
ty. 






7a (piATuia (WW>v wtU' 
af J^ Tm^^TibtiiAt Qot 

(*) Avct^apC^" hijxo^ 

3(,Vfla'\ (TS^C^Tn 3 it} 
tVjj 



C) Defunt. N. 






(11) Deefl.A.F.N. 



to H 

(t) ;9 Tiw ng.T olvxv 



E R O. 

ty, my Daughter, famous 
for Learning ; as alfo the 
Church which is in her 
Houfe. For whom may 
my Soul be the Security ; 
for fhe is the very Pattern 
of pious Women. May 
the Father of Chrift, thro' 
his Only Begotten Son , 
himfelf preferve thee found 
and of good Repute in all 
Things, to a very old Age, 
for the Advantage of the 
Church of God. Fare 
well in the Lord, and Pray 
that I may be perfeded. 



39« 



r^Defunt.T. (t) Defunt, N. 



FINIS, 



( I ) 



*EUNOMIUS's 
APOLOGETICK; 

Againft which, B a s i jl the Great 
wrote his Confutation. 



Td calumniate and abufe any one, 
is the Employment of an ungo- 
vern'd Tongue, and of an ill Tem- 
per of Mind: 'tis indeed the bud- 
nefs of troublefome Perfons, and of thofe 
who are skill'd in nothing fo much as in 
Strife and Enmity. But to endeavour, with 
all chearfulnefs, to ihew the Falfhood of 
thofe Lyes, in thofe that are themfelves mif- 
reprefented as Impious by fuch Calumnies, 'tis 
a part of Prudence, that they may fhew their 
own fincere Inclinations ^ and that they eHeem 
the Safety of the multitude of Chriitians as 
a thing of mighty confequence. We couldf 



^ Note; In th? MS, 'fii The Impious Emominio 

A Wifh 



Eunomius'i Apologetick. 

vvi(h therefore, as not being ignorant of ei- 
ther of thofe Cafes, not to be Partakers with 
the former fort V not* indeed to have any oc- 
caflon to ad the p3rt of the latter. But fince 
the Succefs of things has not anfwer'd our 
Wifhes, and we have after various manners, 
and in feveral inftance^, endur'd ill-grounded 
Cenfufes and Irxdignities, both in Words and 
Adions, from many Pcrfons^ which things 
are grievous to us, and of mifchievous confe- 
quence to the Faithful :• and fince this has 
been done by fuch as ars themfelves wicked, 
and care not what they either fay or do \ 
and others^ who are weak and fimple, do mea- 
fure the Truth by the Calumnies of the ma- 
ny, and not by exact Jnftice \ and do not ex- 
amine with Judgment the Truth of the Accu- 
fations brought againft us j We have thought 
fit to make a Profeflion of our own Faith in 
writing before you, both on our own account, 
by way ot Apology *, and to make others more 
cautious as to thofe things th^t are fa id with- 
out any examination againft. us. If perhaps 
by this means we may overcome that re- 
proachful Charader which is. already fpread 
abroad \ and may make ill Men lefs daring, 
and thofe that are too" light and foolifh 
more careful how they believe hereafter : 
and may thereby at' once .fhevv " the W^eakrifefs 
of thofe that fpread the Lyes^; a'nd the In- 
cautioufnefs of tjiofe that believe them : 
while this Courfe will at the fame time de- 
monftrate the truth of what we fay, and 
what Punifhment will eh fue- to both thofe forts 
of Ferfons. For the being j^int Partners in 
the propagation of Lyes, will bring down a 
common Punifhment upon both of them. 

Now 



EunomiusV Jpologettcli. 3 

Now above all things we beg of you, both 
you who fhall hear what we fay at prefcnt, 
and you who (hall afterward light upon this 
Apology, not to think of nieafuring Truth 
andFalfhood by multitudes, as reckoning that 
Truth which has the greater number on its 
fide ^ nor fo far to be influenc'd by the world- 
ly Dignities of fome, or the Haughtinefs of 
others, as to fuffer your Minds to be blinded ^ 
nor indeed to be fo prejudic'd by what you 
have firft heard, as to Hop your ears againft 
an After-examination ; But to prefer the Doc- 
trine of our Saviour Jefus Chrill before the 
regard to any number of Men, to Ambition, 
the Love of Difputation, nay to Cuftom, and 
Relation \ in ihort, to all things whatfoever 
that are wont to darken the Faculties of the 
Soul \ and lb to pafs fentence upon what (hall 
be faid, with a Mind only difpos'd to embrace 
Truth. For a peculiar xA.lliance of the Mind 
to Truth, is of the greateft confequence to- 
wards the difcovery of it. We muft farther 
defire of you not to be difpleas'd at ys, if 
we have no regard to the Pride or Terror of 
any, nor to that Favour or Security which 
the prefent World might afford j but ever 
prefer that Tranquillity which arifes from 
the Hopes of a future \A^orld ^ and ftill look 
upon thofe Threatnings which are made a- 
gainft the wicked, as more to be dreaded 
than temporal Death ^ and in confequence 
hereof publiih the plain Truth. - For, as the 
Apoftle fays, The Sujftrings of this prefect time R,om.VllI 
are not worthy to he compared with the Glory 18. 
which jlhill be revealed. ISIor is the whole 
World, tho we were fure of its Enjoyments 
and Dominion, capable to compenfate the 
A 2 lofs 



4 Eunomius'i Jpologetkk. 

lofs of one's own Soul : The future things 
vaftly exceeding thofe that are prefent on 
each fide ^ both as to enjoying Happinefs, 
and as to fufFering Punifhment. But that we 
may not be too tedious in this Preface, and 
prolong our Difcourfe beyond meafure, let us 
now come diredtly to the Profejfion of our 
Faith 'y whereby thofe that have a mind may 
molt eafily and readily underftand our Opi- 
nion. For it is neceilary that thofe who are 
to difcourfe of thefe things, and to undergo 
an Examination of their proper Doftrines, do 
not give up themfelves at random to the Opi- 
nion of the many^ but that they have in their 
view all the way that Sacred Tradition which 
has obtainM originally from our Forefathers, 
as a fort of Rule and Guide ^ and to permit 
Men to make ufeof that as an exad Standard 
in the diftinguifhing and judging of thofe 
things that are to be faid. 

Conftltut. " We believe in One God the Father Al- 

L. VTL *" -mighty, of whom are all things. And in 

C. 41* " One only-begotten Son of God, God the 

y. :'3o. u Word, our Lord Jefus Chrift, by whom 

" are all things. And in One Holy Spirit, 

*' the Comforter, by whom the Diftribution 

*' of all Grace is beftow'd on every one of 

" the Saints, according to their proportion, 

*' to profxt withal." 

This is the moft llmple Creed, and com- 
mon to all who either are careful to appear, or 
to be Chriftians *, as being an Abridgment, or 
as it were an extempore Summary only \ omit- 
Ibid, ^iiig ^^ prefent the additional Articles which 
have been controverted, and thinking it fu- 

perfiuous 



Eunomius'i J^ohgetkJ^ 

perflnous to make mention of them. As to 
our felves, if we could perceive that thofe 
who once had received the Words^ did necefla- 
rily preferve together with thofe words the 
true and invariable Senfe contain'd under them \ 
or if we perceiv'd that thofe who accufe us 
of Impiety would upon this Profeflion of our 
Faith prefently free us from their Accufations, 
and let all finilter Sufpicions againft us go out 
of their minds, we would take this Creed 
for the Meafure and Standard of our own 
Difcourfe : that this Profeflion of our Faith 
might procure us Peace and Security. For 
indeed neither was SahelUm of Lihya^ nor Mar^ 
cellm of Galatia^ nor Photinns^ nor any other 
of thofe that proceeded to the like degree of 
Madnefs with them, excluded from the Sa- 
cred Aflemblies, or the Participation of the 
Myfteries, or the peculiar places appointed 
for Ecclefiaftical Perfons. But becaufe nei- 
ther is this fliort Profeflion fuflicient for the 
Settlement of the Truth, nor futable to our 
purpofe, to filence the Accufations brought 
againfl: us, but fome more accurate Explica- 
tions will be neceflary, in order to the plain 
and fall Declaration of our Mind ^ and be- 
caufe, out of an ill Temper, or fome other 
diforder of Difpofition, feveral do endeavour 
to mifreprefent and corrupt the true Senfe of 
the words ^ We fliall make it our bufinefs, as 
well as we are able, to explain difl:indly what 
Jslotions we have of thefe matters ^ by firft 
fetting down our Faith, and then explaining 
its meaning, afterwards; or futing the words 
to the Senfe which lies before us *, but fo that 
^his Change fhall no ways be to the prejudige 
of the Truth. Aiid indeed this method will 

'" A3 '■ u 



6 Eunomius'^ Jpologeticl^. 

be peculiarly futable to our purpofe, both as 
we write an Apology for our lelves, and a Con- 
futation of our Adverfaries. Therefore, 
Conftitut. W^ Qwn, according to natural Senle, and 
L.VI. C. according to the Dodrine of our Forefathers, 
ii.p.339, O/zf 6'<?^, not made either by himfelf^ or by ano- 
340* 4her \ for both thofe things are equally im- 
poffible: for molt certainly the Maker muft 
exift before that which is jrodvc'd^ and that 
^vhich is ;w^^f muft be after that which made 
it'^ nor can any thing be fboner or later than 
it felf ^ nor can any thing be before God. For 
certainly that which is before the other, 
would then have had the Dignity of the 
Godhead. For he that affirms it pofTible for 
a real Being to be made by another, muft al- 
low that it felf is one of them ^ and that it 
will jultly be rank'd among them. Wherefore, 
if it be demonftrated that neither could God 
be before himfelf, nor could any thing elfe 
be before him, but that he is before all things, 
Conftitut.i^ thence follows that he is ih^Vnbegotten'j 
L.VII. or rather, he is himfelf the Vnbegotten Sub- 
C. 41. V'fla7ice. It may indeed probably feem needlefs 
T^ Vlf & ^^^^ iLiperfluous to fome to prove thofe things, 
Viir. ' as if they were doubtful, which are common- 
pafiim. ly taken for granted. However, it feems 
See [gnat, proper for us, on account of thofe that look 
ad Mag- on it as a piece of^ wifdom to oppofe the 
nef. §. 8. ,-)i^i;.,e(t things, as well as of thofe that may 
othc'wife take a handle for Complaint and 
C.Jurny, to treat more accurately of thefe 
matters. Kow when we own God to be 
Vnhigotttn^ we think we ought not to do it by 
ufing that word only in our Wor'Ihip, after a 
vulgar acceptation, but to pay in reality 
that Debt to God which is of all other the 

molt 



Eunomius'i A^ologeticl^. y 

molt juftly due, that is, the acknowledging Conftitut. 
him to be what he really is. For thofe Ideas ^- ^*^ 
which are in the Mind only, and the Words ^^*'^'- 
belonging to them having no real exiftence V ' 
elfewhere, as diftind from thofe Names where- 
by we exprefs them, are dillblv'd land vanifh 
when we forbear to fpeak of them. But 
God, whether we are filent, or fpeak, and 
while things come into being, and before all 
things were made, both was, and is Vnhc- 
gotten. 

But then he is not fuch by way of Privation^ 
feeing Privations belong to the nature of 
things already in being, and after the Habits 
to which they belong. But according to the 
Courfe of Nature, there could be no Genera- 
tion as to God, nor had he therefore a Gene- 
ration formerly, which when he was depriv'd 
of, he was ftil'd, Without Generation^ or Vrihe- 
gotten: fince this would be great Impiety, and 
deftrudive of the true Notion of God, and 
of his abfolute Perfedion. Indeed to pretend 
that God has been depriv'd of fomewhat na- 
turally belonging to him, would be a Demon- 
ftration of the Madnefs of the Inventors 
of fuch an Opinion. And no wife Man can 
fay that any Being is depriv'd of fuch things 
as did not before exift. If therefore the Cha- 
x^i^QV oi Vnhegotteni% not a bare Imagination, 
nor us'd by way of Privation^ as the la ft rea- 
foning has (hew'd : Nor is this Charafter of 
Vnbegotten apply'd to God in part only \ for 
he is without Parts : Nor is it apply'd to 
him as allowing fomewhat different from, him, 
within him, that is Unbegotten v for he is lim- 
ple, and uncompounded, nor is any [internal] 
thing different from him befide him, for he is 
A 4 ' One 



8 Eunomius'^ Jpologetick. 

Conftitut. Orte and alone : he mufl: himfelf be the Vnhegotten^ 
Y' ^^^' Subflance, Since therefore, according to the 
^g^'^yjj^* foregoing Demonftration, he is Unbegotten, 
C. 5*. p. ' he cannot fo adrait of any Generation from 
39 1. C.I 2. him, as to communicate his own proper Isla- 
P» 'i99' ture to any Being that is made \ and muft 
L.VIII. hQisiV remov'd from all Comparifonj andFellow- 
?* ^r^*^ ^^P' ^^^^ what is made. For if any one 
p?422*.^ * ^^^^^^ determine that he has fomewhat com- 
mon with another, or does communicate to 
any one his own Subftance, it malt be either 
by Divifon and Separation^ or by Coalition. 
But whether of thefe two ways be aflerted, 
the Notion will be intangled with many Ab- 
furdities, or rather fo many Blafphemies. 
For whether it hchy Divifion and Separation^ 
he muft be no longer the Vnhegotten ^ being 
now by this Divifion become what he was not 
before ; nor indeed Incorruptible j while this 
Divifion is deftrudive of that Perfedion of 
Incorruption, Or whether it be by that Coa- 
lition which he admits with another, this 
Coalition depending on that wherein they 
both partake, the Charader of Subftance muft 
be common to them both : and if fo, the 
Name alfo muft be common , Hand each be 
call'd the Uiibcgotten Subftance.] So that 
they muft be forc'd by this reafoning either 
to keep theNime incommunicable, as being 
willing that the Charader of Vnbegotten Sub* 
fiance (hould be alfo efteem'd incommunicable 5 
orclfe if they attempt to allow the Commu- 
nication of the Subftance, together with that 
will they be forc'd to own the Name to be 
common alfo. For the defire of aggrandi- 
zing both will be defedive, if they give but 
one part to the o;ie, while the other enjoys 

both J 



Eunomius'^ Jpologetick,. 

. both •, nor will they vouchfafe to explain the 
reafon of fuch difference ^ nay, are more nice 

as to the word than as to the thing it felf. - 

But if they own one to be greater and the 
other lefs, feeing we have prov'd that when 
a thing is granted, the word ought to be 
granted alfo^ let them ufe the word Vnequal : 
but if they deny that, let them not fear to 
ufe the vf or di Equal in this cafe ^ as not find- 
ing to which the Supereminence is to be 
afcrib'd. For they cannot pretend to fay the 
Suhftance is common to both, but as to Or- 
der, and the Prerogative of greater antiqui- 
ty in point of time, the one is firll and the 
other fecond : fmce we acknowledg in all 
things that have any Prerogative, the Caufe 
of that Prerogative. Now neither Time^ nor 
^/f, nor Order have any connexion with the 
Subftance of God, For Order is polterior to 
him that orders : But nothing that belongs to 
God is order'd by another Being. And Time 
is a certain motion of the Stars j and the 
Stars were later, not only than the Unbegot- 
ten Subftance, and all intelligent Natures, 
but than the Elements or primary Bodies alfo. 
And as to the Ages^ what occakon is there 
for any farther reafoning? when the Scrip- 
ture plainly affirms that God exifted before 
the Ages ^ and the common Notions of Man- 
kind do attelt the fame Truth alfo. For 
'tis not only impious, but exceeding ridicu- 
lous for thofe who admit of -but one Unbe- 
gotten Being, to affirm that fomewhat elfe 
exifts either before him^ or together with him. 
For if any Being, exifted hejore him^ that Be- 
ing has a juft Title to this Charader of Vn- 
begotten^ and not the fecond. if it exiiled 

only 



lo EunomiusV Jpolo^etick; 

only together with him^ by this Communion be- 
tween thefe, fo as to coexift together, both 
the Vnity of God, and the Charader of Vn- 
hegotten will be taken away. But for thofe 
who, together with the Communication of 
the Subftance, do introduce a certain Parti- 
tion and Boundary on bath fides, they muft 
fuppofe a mutual Agreement, nay and befides 
an Author of that Agreement. Kow 'tis 
plainly impolTible that any things fliould have 
place in the Eflence of God, of fuch a Nature 
as Species, or Magnitude, or Quantity \ becaufe 
on all accounts God^ muft be free from all 
Compofition. But now, if it can never be 
agreeable to Piety, to fuppofe thefe or any the 
like Circumftances connected with the Sub- 
ftance of God, how can Reafon admit us to 
equal a Begotten Subftance to that which is Vnbe- 
gotten? feeing that all Likenefs, or Compari- 
fon, or Communication of Subftance leaves 
no Supereminence, or Difference, but implies 
a plain Equality^ and by that Equality de- 
clares him that is fo intire like the other, to 
be equally Vnhegotten alfo. But no one is fo 
mad and daring in his Impiety, as to aflert 
that the Son is Equal to the Father, when 
Joh.xiV. the Lord, himfelf exprelly fays. The Father^ 
^^' who [em me^ is Greater than I : or to apply 

both of the Names at random, while each 
claims the Appropriation, nor does admit 
the Communication thereof to the other. 
For if either Perfon be Vnhegotten^ he is not 
a Son 'j and if he be a Son^ he is not Vnbe" 
Ubi pi> gotten^ But that there is only one God of the 
Hs. Univerfe Vnhegotten^ and beyond all eomparifony 

befides the many Argumencs omitted here, 
what we have faid already upon that Subjedt 
does fumciently demonftrate. And there is but 

one 



Eunomiiis'y J[)ologetick. 1 1 

oneSon^ for he is the Only beq^otten\ concerning Conftitut. 
which it wereeafy, by adding the Teftimoniesl^-^^- C. 
of Holy Men who have flil'd the Son a Being^^'"^'^^^ 
Befotten^ and a Being Made^ and by fuch a 
difference in their Expreflions declaring the 
difference of their Subftances, to prevent the 
occafion of any farther care and trouble. 
However, on account of fuch as fuppofe this 
to be like the Generation of Bodies, and fo 
ftumble at the Ambiguity of words, it will 
be neceflary, 1 fuppofe, to fpeak briefly to 
this matter. 

We therefore affirm the Son to be a Being 
Begotten^ according to the Dodrine of the 
Scriptures ^ not imagining him one thing as 
to his Subftance^ and yet another thing to be 
defcrib'd by the Words apply'd to hicu \ but 
that he is the very fame . fublifl;ing Being 
which the name ffgnifies, the Appellation 
rightly exprefling the Subfiance *, and that this 
fubfifting Being was produc'd when he was 
not before his own proper Produdion, but l, y\\\, 
that he was begotten before dl things^ by the C. 12. p. 
J^/7/of God and the Father. But if this Ex- ^99- 
prelTion feem over-bold to any one, let him 
confider with himfelf whether it be 'true or 
Fdfe : for if the former, the Boidnefs is 
without blame, according to his own deter- 
mination J iince nothing that is true^ if it be 
fpokenin due time, and within due bounds, 
can be culpable: but if it be Falfe^ 'tis abfo- 
lutely neceflary that the oppofite Dodrine muft 
be efteem'd true, that is, that the Son, who 
jv^ in being before^ was begotten \ which does 
not only exceed all Abfurdity or Blafphemy, 
but all the moft foolifh and ridiculous Opi- 
nions poiuble. For what occafion for Gene- 
ration 



1 2 EunomiiisV Jpologetick^. 

ration to a Being that exlfis already ? unleft 
it be chang'd into another Being ; according 
10 the nature of both living and lifelefs 
things, v/bich any one may truly fay to have 
that Being which already exifts, but not to 
have that Being into which they are made : 
For Seed is not a Man, nor are Stones an Houfe j 
the former of which is made a Man, the latter 
an Houfe. Now if in every one of thefe Ex- 
amples, to which 'tis the greateft Inftance 
of Piety to compare the Generation of the 
Son, thofe things only are made which were 
7iot before^ what Medicine mufl: he require 
who affirms that the Son, when he was before^ 
was p-oduc'd notwithftanding ? For if he were 
before his Generation, he was without Genera* 
tiony or Vribegotten ^ whereas it has all along 
been fairly acknowledg'd, that there is vo o- 
Ubi pri- ther Vnhegotten Being but God, Either there* 
^^- fore let them leave off this Profeffion, when 

they introduce another Vnhegotten Beings or 
while they perfift in the fame, let them not 
pretend that the Son was froduc^d^ tho he ex^ 
ified before *, fmce the Charader of Son^ and of 
a Being Begotten^ will not admit that of aa 
Vnhegotten Sithftance, For by this means all 
imaginable Confufion of Names and of Things 
will a rife, while there is but one Suhflance 
which is, and which is call'd Vnhegotten ^ and 
yet in the fame breath is there introduc'd a- 
I^rnat.-u- nother : And after all, this other Being is 
bi piius. nam'd a Begotten Suhfiance^ and is call'd a Son, 
tho Vnhegotten^ according to the fame Perfon's 
Notion *, and the other has the name of Fa- 
ther given him, without his begetting a Son, 
if the other indeed be Vnbegottsni 

But 



Eunomius'5 Jpologetick. 13 

But perhaps fome body, aiming to cure one 
Malady with another, a lefler with a greater, 
according to the Proverb, will fuppofe a Ge- 
neration byAugmentation or Mutation. This 
is to add one perverfe reafoning to all the for- 
mer, as not being fenfible even of this plain 
Cafe, that if there be any Augmentation, it 
mult be by the addition of fomewhat elfe. 
Whence therefore is this Addition, but from 
fome foreign Matter ? But if fo, it v/ ill beab- 
folutely neceflary to fuppofe mafjy Beings^ ma- 
ny Vnbegotten Beings^ to fupply the Defed of 
one alone. But if the Augmentation be made 
out of nothing, which is the more rational 
Suppofition, to confefs that every thing was 
made when it was not in being before, by the 
Will of him that produc'd it ^ than to fay 
any Subftance is a Compofition made, part- 
ly out of what was in being, partly out of 
what was not in being •, they muft admit 
of a Mutation, when there is nothing to 
which that Mutation could be made \ and 
when by confequence of neceflity, the Muta- 
tion muft be made into that which is not. 
And how can it be other than foolifh, not to 
fay impious, to affirm, that what has a Being 
is chang'd into that which has none ? Indeed 
it will become us to leave off this prodigious 
Folly, or Madnefs rather, and to keep our 
felves to the words of Truth and Sobernefs. 
But thefe Men, who are liable themfelves, tho 
unwittingly, to thefe and many more Abfur- 
dities, do not with Juftice lay the Charge of 
Boldnefs upon us, but in reality bring that of 
Impiety upon themfelves. For our parts, we 
perfift in what has been antiently demonftrated 
by Holy Perfons, and now by our felves ^ in 

aiBrming, 



14 Eunomius'i- Jpolo^etick^. 

afErming, that (ince neither the Subftance of 
God admits of Generation [as being Vnhegot- 
ten ^ nor of Separation or Divifion, as being 
Jncorrvptible Q nor is there any other Subftra- 
tum for the Generation of the Soa: there- 
fore the Son, when he was not before, w^as 
begotten. Not thereby intending that tlie 
Subftance of the Only-begotten was in common 
the fame with that of thofe Beings which 
were made oMf 0/ nothing-^ feeing what is not, 
cannot be any fort of Subftance. But we de- 
termine, that the difference of all Subftances 
depends on the Will of him that made them ; 
and accordingly we do afcribe fuch Saperemi- 
nence of Subftance to the Son, as 'tis necefta- 
ry to fuppofe the Creator to be poflefs'd of 
above that of his own Creatures. For we ac- 
knowledg, according to the blefled Apoftle 
Job. I. 9. John^ that all things were begotten by hlm^ that 
Power of Creation being begotten together 
with him ^ whence he is the Only-begotten ,(3 od 
to all Beings that are inferior to him, and 
Conftit. that were made by him. For he alone v^asbe^ 
i^^ten and created by the Tower of the Vnbegotten 
0*94. &*a- ^^^> ^^^ ^^ became the moft perfed of the 
libipaf- fubordinate Beings, and /w^/^r'v/Vwf for the 
fim.c.i2. Creation of all the reft, and for the perfor- 
P- 399- mance of his Father's Will. But now if, be- 
^•^^'•^ caufeof the names Father and Son, v/e muft 
3 • P'37 • ^g Q5[ig'(^ ^Q fuppofe a ki,n4 of human and 
corporeal Generation^ and from that Method 
of Generation among Men, muft introduce 
Godas.fubjed to the Imputations and Affec- 
tions of a Change in his Subftance, We muft 
alfo, according to the, eVrOAeous Opifiion of 
t\^Q Greeks^ becaufe God isa Creator^ introduce 
Adarter for the Frodudion of the Creatures. 

For 



EunomiiisV Jpoh^eticl{. i 5 

For Man, who ^f^ff^ out of his own Subflance, 
if he were to create^ could not do it without 
Matter. But if they reject that Hypothefis, 
without regarding the ftrid ufe of Words 
which are imploy'd to exprefs our meaning, 
becaufe they muft take care to afcribe none 
but worthy Notions to God ^ and fo allow that 
he creates by his Power alone : how can it be 
neceflary to think of the Aftedion of a Change 
of Subftance in God, on account that he is 
RiVd ^ Father <* For what Man of good Senfe 
is there, but acknowledges that the names of 
fomc things do only agree in pronunciation and 
expreflion, but not at all in fignification ? as 
when an Eye is fpoken of Man, and when it is 
apply'd to God : Of Man it denotes one dif- 
tind Member •, but of God it denotes, fome- 
times his Help and Prefervation afforded to 
the Righteous ^ and fometimes the Knowledg 
of the Actions of Men. As on the other hand., 
many words, which are different in pronuncia- 
tion, have ftill the fame fignification ; as He 
that Is \ and the Only True God, 

Wherefore when God is ftil'd a Father^ we 
ought not to fuppofe the fame Operation or 
Efficacy which that word implies among Men \ 
as if ia both Cafes it equally included fome E- 
manation, or the like Affedion \ iince the one 
is without all fuch Affedions, and the other 
with them. Nor when he is faid to be a 5/?i- 
r/>, is he to be fuppos'd to have the fame na- 
ture with other Spirits. Accordingly fhould 
we in all things obferve the like Equity and 
Proportion, and not as foon as we hear the 
name of S>on apply'd to Chrift, to be difpleas'd 
at the name of a Made Being ^ as if the Sub- 
ftance were immediately to be fuppos'd com- 
mon. 



X<J EunomiiisV Apotogetlci^ 

mon, becaufe of this Community of thenamc> 
Conftit. For he is a Being, begotten and made by a Be- 
L. VIII. ing^ which was it felf nnhegotten and unmade ; 
aoof ' ^' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^"^ Angels, and whatfoever Crea- 
ture there is befide, are Beings made by that 
Being which was it felf made^ and produc'd by 
him at the Command of the Father, For by 
^rov. this means we Ihall preferve the fa'cred Truth 
Aft.n q5 of the Scriptures, which affirm, that the Son 
Col'.l.iciisa ^f/^^?7i^^^, and froduc^dhY Godi'^ and we 
Apoc.ill. fhall not go allray from fober Reafoning, as 
i4« neither being forc'd to afcribe Parts to God, 
nor lay his own Subftance as a Subftratum for 
Generation, nor Matter for Creation, from 
which different Notions the difference of thefe 
ISIames has arifen. Now if God, when he 
begets^ does not communicate his own Sub- 
ftance to the Being that is begotten, accord- 
ing as happens among Men, for he is Vnbe^ 
gotten \ and when he creates^ he does not ftand 
in need of any Matter, fince he ftandsin need 
of nothings and is powerful ^ the rejedion of 
the word Creation is on all accounts unreafo- 
nable. 
-. Now fince from thefe and the like Argu- 
L viil* ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ (hewn, that we muft neither 
c.*^. p.' attempt univerfally to think tliat the fignifi- 
391. cation of Words is exadlly agreeable to the 
Words thcmfelves, nor to change that Agree* 
ment at random, but muft attend to the Sub- 
jeds we are upon ^ we muft fute Words and 
their Signification together, with regard to 
that Agreement refpedively : for the nature 
of things is not a Confequent of Words, but 
the Force of Words is, according to their re- 
fpective kinds, to be luted to the nature of 
things* One may therefore very juftly com- 
plain* 
-J. 



Eunomius'y Jpologctkk^. 17 

plain of thofc, who believing that the Son is 
a Being Begotten^ and a Being A^ade^ and areal- 
(9 perfuaded that God is a Being V/jhcgQtte??^ 
and a Being Vnmade^ do yet, by. the addition 
of other words, and by faying that they are 
alike in Suhftance^ contradidl what they con- 
fefs'd before ^ while they ought, if they had 
had the leaft regard to Truth, from that dif- 
ference of Characters, to have own'd the dif- 
ference of their Subllances \ becaufe they could 
only by this means preferve the jufl: Order of 
Things : that is, by accommodating to each 
feverally a futable Acknowledgment. But if 
they have no confideration of this Agreeable- 
nefs in the nature of things, yet ought they 
at leafl to take care, that their own Words 
agree with their own Notions, and not allow 
themfelves to afcribe intirely different Cha- 
racters to the fame Nature^ for we have de- 
monftrated, by all our foregoing Difcourfe, 
that thofe Characters are fignificative of the 
Subftances themfelves. 

But now perhaps fomebody that is heated 
in this matter may argue thus, in way of con- 
tradiction to our Reafoning : that if we mult 
thus ftricily adhere to the words made ufe of, 
and thence be led into the meaning of the 
things ^ as we pretend that Vnhegotten and Be- 
gotten are fo intirely different from one ano- 
ther ^ yet is it plain, that the names Light and 
Lights Life and Life^ Power and Tower ^ which 
areafcrib'd to both, are alike. To fuch an 
one's Queftion, we fliall reply, not with the 
Argument of the Stajf^ inftead of an Anfwer, 
according to the Saying of Diogenes : For the 
Philofophy of a Cynick is vaftly remote from 
Chriftianity ^ but in imitation of the blefled 
B ApoftlQ 



1 8 EunomiusV Jpologetick. 

Apoflle Paul^ who fays, that we ought to in* 
iTimAhftruch thofe that oppofe themfekjes with great Long- 
25' f^^ff^^^'^i' We anfwer then, that Light is ei- 
ther Vnhegotten or Begotten ^ and we ask whe- 
ther w^hen Light is fpoken of an Vnhegotten Be- 
ings and of a Being Begotten^ it fignifies diffe- 
rently,or has the very ftme (ignification ? If the 
very fame, 'tis plain, that that mull be a com- 
pounded thingwhich confilts of different thingsv 
Kow what is compounded, is not Unbegotten : 
But if it has a different {ignification,then as much 
difference as there is between an Vnhegotten 
and a Begotten Being, fo much difference ought 
there to be fuppos'd between Light and Lights 
Life 2Lnd Life^ Power and Power, For there is 
but one Rule and Method for the Refoliition 
of all fuch Difficulties. 

If therefore every Chara^er 'of the Father, 
which concerns his Subftance, be equivalent 
totiiatof Vnhegotten, as to its proper figni- 
fication, on account of his being free from 
Parts, and not compounded j and if the Cafe 
be the fame as to the Only-begotten^ that every 
CharaQ:er muft be equivalent to that of a Be- 
gotten Beings and yet they will ftill fay thefe . 
Charaders may be convertible ^ who can fur- 
ther endure that they fhould ufe the word 
'Lihnefs of Subfia?7ce ? or that they fhould de- 
termine one to have a Supereminence above 
the other as to Greatnefs, even tho all Confi- 
deration of Qiiantity, and of Time, and the 
like Circumftances. are fet alide ? and tho the 
Subftance be, and is own'd to be fimple and 
ConBit. one? And in the firlt place, they who pre- 
L. VIII. fume to compare that Subftance, which has 
^* S* P- no Svpcrior, and is above all Cavfe^ and free 
}V.'^?' from all Laws, to that which is Begotten, and 

fim. 



Eunomius^ Jpolo^etick. 19 

is fuhfervlent to the Lavps of its Father^ feem 
either not at all to confider the nature of 
Things, or not to form their J jdgments about 
them with an uncorrupt Miad, For there 
are plainly two ways cat out for the Diflo- 
very of the Truth in fuch Qiaellions ^ the one 
of which is a priori^ whereby we conllder 
the Sabltances of things themlelves, and by 
fair and clear Reafaning we determine a- 
bout every one of them j 'the other of which 
is a foficrioriy whereby we make the En- 
quiry from the Effeds to the Caufe, and fo 
diftinguifli Subftances by the Creatures they 
make, and by their Operations. Kor is it 
poflible to perceive that either of thcfe ways 
can difcover this Likenefs of Subftance. 

For in cafe any one takes the Rife of his 
Enquiries from the Subftances themfelves, and 
finds that One is fuperior to all Dominion^ and ^bi pri- 
aboveail Ge»eratloi7^3.nd all Indigency , This will "''" 
teach a Mind that comes with a iincere Defire 
after Truth, and oblige ir. to reject with the 
greatefl Indignation, from the very Law and 
Rule of Nature, all Gomparifon between 
them ^ and will give us to undcrltand, that 
the Operation mult be fa table and agreea- 
ble to the Dignity of the Sabltance. But in 
cafe he firlt regards the Creatures made, 
and thence goes back to the Sublbances, when 
he finds the Son to be the Behg m.ide by the Uhi prl- 
Vnhegotten Beings and the Comforter the Be^ ii^- 
ing made by the Only Begotten^ and is fatif- p^j^'^* 
fy'd of the difference of the Operations by jj.p.'f^. 
the Supereminence of the Only Begotten \ 
he will thence perceive an indifpu table De- 
monftration of the Difference of their Sub- 
ftances, Not here to add a third Diflerence, 
B 2 that 



10 Eunomius'i Jpologctick. 

L. Vlir. that be who creates by bis own Power, muft 
C. 12. p. i^g vallly f^jperioLir to him that does it at the 
ahb'i paf- p^^^fi^^^ ^f ^^^ Father^ and confefTes that he does 
fim. nothing of himfelf'^ and he that isado-Zd^ from 

Joh.V.19. him that adores. 

If therefore they edeem it not at all abfurd 
to afcribe all thefe things equally to both, as 
for inftance, Subltance, Energy, Power, and 
Name, as intending to take away all dif- 
tinction both as to Names and Things *, let 
them plainly call them both Vnhegotten Be* 
wgs. But if this be a notorious piece of Im- 
piety, let them not, under a colour, by ufing 
the word Lihnefs^ hide that which is by all 
own'd for Impiety. 

But left we fliould feem to ofler violence to 

the Truth by our own Fi(?^ions and Reafon- 

ings, as we are falfly accus'd to do ^ and that 

falfe Accufation is laid heavily to our charge 

by abundance of People : we will demonftrate 

what we aim at out of the Scriptures them- 

felves. 

Conftltut. There is but one God^ who is declar'^d both 

L.VI. C, yy fijg j^^^^ ^^^ fij^ Prophets : and he is own'd 

^l'c^'^^^^*^y our Saviour hiovxif to be the God of the 

Joh.'xx. Only- begotten. For fays he, I go vnto my God 

17. and your God* The only True God^ the only 

Xyil.3. [f^/y^^ ^W only Good^ and only Powerful Beings 

1 Tim. I. ^^Q ^.^j^y ^^^ Inyncrtallty, Jvjor let any one be 

Ma't.xix. diforder'd or difturb'd in his mind at this. 

1(5/17. For we do not ufe this Language in order to 

iTim. VI. take away the Divinity of the Only-begotten, 

1 5, 16. Qj. j^is Wifdom^ or his Immortality^ or his 

^^^^^' Goodnefs^ but in order to put a difference be- 

c'.^.p. * tween"'things *, and to own the fupereminent 

391.* Dignity of the Father. For we acknowledg 

the ojily-begottea God and our Lord Jefus, 

to 



EunomiusV Jpologetick. ii 

to be Incorruptible-, and Immortal^ and IVtfe.^ and 
Good ^ but we aiTirm that the Father is the 
Caufe of his intire Being, and of every thing 
that he is ^ who himfelf has no caufe of his 
own Subftance, or of his Goodnefs ; as being 
Unbegotten : the foregoing Premifes affording 
us this Notion. If therefore he be the only 
True God., as being only Wife., and only Vnbe- 
gotten^ the Son is his Only Begotten^ becaufe he 
alone is a Being begotten by the Unbegotten Ubi prl- 
Being: which yet he would not be alone, if"^* 
the Kature was common to both, on account 
of their Likenefs. 

We ought therefore to lay afide the No* 
tion of Likenefs as to Suhflance^ and to em- 
brace that of the Likenefs of a Son to the 
Father, in agreement with his own words ; 
that is, fo to reduce the intire Caufe and Ori- 
gin of all to the One and Only Beings that 
the Son may be efteem'd fubject to his Father. Paflim. 
We ought alfo exaftly to purify our No- 
tions about thefe matters, and not to efteem 
the manner of his Operation to be after the 
manner of Men *, but with eafe, and divine : 
and not to efteem his Operation to be any 
fort of divifion, or removal of his Subftance \ 
fuch as thofe cannot avoid who are led by 
the Sophiftry of the Greeks., and conned the 
Energy to the Subftance \ and becaufe they 
fuppofb the World to be coeval with God, 
fall into all forts of Abfurdities on that ac* 
count. For thofe that allow'd no Period to 
the World, no wonder that they aflign'd to 
it no Beginning : nor would that ceafe or 
come to an end which was not deriv'd from 
a certain Beginning. But as to thefe Greeks, 
which never look'd on the difference of 
B 3 thing* 



22 



Eunomius'«j Jpologeticli. 

tunings with clear eyes, nor can be equitable 
Arbitrators, let them not be concerned in 
thefe matters : fince the jult Judgment of 
God has hidden the Truth from them, oa 
account of the Pravity of their Difpofitions. 

Bat then, as to our felves, we do not 
think it fafe, as we have faid a little before, 
to conned the Operation with the Subftance : 
lince we judg of it by its Works, and know 
the Subftance to be without beginning, fimple, 
and without end : but the Operation not to 
be without beginning *, for if it were, the 
Work it felf would be without beginning 
alfo, as well as without end : fince 'tis not 
poffibie for the Works to ceafe, and yet the 
Operation never to do fo. For 'tis very 
childiili, and the reafoning of a very weak 
Mind, to fay the Operation is unbegotten, 
and without end: and while they fuppofe it 
the fame with the Subftance, yet to own 
that none of the Works can be made fo as 
to be Unbegotten, or as to be without end. 
For one of thefe two things would hence 
follow, either that the Operation of God did 
not operate, or the Work muft be Unbe- 
gotten : but if both of thofe Hypothefes are 
without queftion abfurd, what remains muft 
be true •, that becaufe the Works have a be- 
ginning, the Operation was not without be- 
ginning ; and becaufe they muft ceafe, {o 
muft the Operation ceafe alfo. 

Wherefore we ought not to acquiefce in 
ft.e Opinions of the Greeh^ taken up with- 
out examination; and fo to conned the Ope- 
ration with the Subftance *, but to efteem 
the Will of God to be the trueft Operation *, 
which is moft worthy of God, and fufficieht 

for 



EunomiusV Jpologctick. 23 

for the Being and Prefervation of all things ; 

as the vvords of the Prophet do alfo attell : 

For he hdth done whatfoevcr he ^le.ifed. ForPr.CXV. 

he docs not ftand in need of any Being for '; 

the Conftitution of thofe things he is pleas'd ^^^'^^1^ ^• 

to make: but at the fame time that he wills, c* ,2. 

what he pleafes is made. p. 399. 

Wherefore if the Word of God demon- 
(Irates that his IVill is his Operation^ and not 
that his Subftanceis fuch ^ and that the Only- 
begotten fubfiited by the Will of the Father \ 
'tis certainly neceflary that the Son prefcrve 
this Ltkefiefsj not as to Subfiauce^ but as to 
Operatiorjy which is alfo his Will. Whence 
alfo we ought to be perfaaded to preferve 
that true Notion of his being his Father'' s 
Image^ which the blefled Apoftle Paul de- 
clared, when he faid, Who is the Image of the ColofT \, 
Jnvifible God^ the firfl-born of every Creature ^ i5> i^* 
for in him were all things created^ both things in 
Heaven^ and things on Earthy vifible and invi-- 
fible. For therefore is he calFd, The Image 
of God. Now thefe words, ^11 things were 
created in him^ together with the Appellation 
of the Firfi'born, do not give us the Cha- 
racter of an Vnbcgctten Subflance : for here is 
nothing about Subflance^ but about that Ope- 
ration whereby he, as a Son, performs all 
things. The Expreifion of Image does not 
bear any refemblance to the Subftance, but to 
that Operation which was hidden, without 
any Generation, in God's Foreknowledg, even 
before the Conftitution of the Son, and of 
thofe things which were created in him. 
For who is there that knowing the Only-be- 
gotten himfelf, and confidering that all things]^^.i,i* 
were made by him-, will not acknowledg that 
B 4 ' lie 



24 Eunomlus'5 /IptjlGgctlck^. 

he at once contemplates the whole Power of 
the Father ? To which the moft blefled 
Apoftle Paul has refped, when he does not 
fay by hlm^ but in him j altho he adds the 
Charader of Flrft-horn: that when himfelf 
is alfo included, . together with all the Beings 
made by him, he may make manifeft to all 
that are able to comprehend the whole at 
one view, the Operation of the Father. We . 
therefore call him the Image of the Father^ 
not as comparing a Begotten Being with that 
which isVnbegGtte-a\ for that is certainly dif- 
agreeable, and in all Beings impofTible , but 
as owning him the Only begotten^ and Firft- 
horn of the Father : the appellation of Son 
declaring the Suhftancey as does that of Fa- 
ther the Operation of him that begat him. 
But if any one out of the love of Conten- 
tion, and as lixt in his own Opinions, will not 
apply his Mind to what has been faid ^ but 
yet is forc'd to own that the Charader of 
Father is figaificative of the Subfiance'^ let 
him attribute the like Charader to the Sony 
to whom he has already attributed the like 
Suhfiance, Or rather let him attribute both 
Charaftcrs to each of them. ^ we mean the 
Charadter of Son to the Father, and that of 
Father to the Son. For the Similitude of 
Subltance obliges thofe who are of that opi- 
nion to charaderizc them both by the fame 
Appellations. 

Flaving now fpoken fufficiently concerning 
the Ohly-bcgctteny Order requires that we 
difeoui fc next concerning the Comforter ^ not 
fallowing the Opinions o^ the many, which 
are talica up without examination, bat keep- 
ing 



Eunomius'^ Jpolo^etick. 2j 

ing clofe to the Dodrine of Holy Men in 
all things. From whom we have learn'd 
that he is the Third in Dignity and Order ^Paflim. 
and do therefore believe that he is the Third 
in Nature alfo : not changing the Dignity 
and Nature according to the political Chan- 
ges among Men, no more than we can change 
their Order, fo that their Subftances fhall be 
contrary to their Creation, but agreeably to 
the Rules of Harmony ; that fo the Firft in 
order may not be Second in nature ^ nor that 
which is Firft in nature, may have only the 
Second or Third place in order. Wherefore 
if the Order of Creation be the beft Order 
in intelligent Beings, the Holy Spirit, which 
is the third as to Order, cannot be the firft 
as to Nature : which is no other than God 
the Father. For is it not foolifh and vain, 
that the fame Being ihould fometime have the 
Firft, and at other times the Third place ? 
and in both of them to be ador'd according 
to his nature, as the Lord God is a Spirityjo^^iy' 
and they that rvorjkip him mufi worjljip him in^^' 
Spirit and in Truths Nor is he the fame with 
the Only-begotten^ for then he would not 
have been enumerated after him, as having 
a Subfiftence of his own. Our Saviour's 
words being here in the firft place fufficient, 
whereby he faid exprefly that he ftiould be 
fent afterward^ for the inftrudion and teach-' XVI. i<^, 
ing of the Apoftles. Nor is he numerically ^^' 

different from God, and yet Vnbegotten withal. 
For there is only One Vnbegotten Being, from 
whom all things were made. Nor is he a 
Being different from the Son, and yet a 
Being begotten. For our Lord is but 0;/^ ^ UbI pr{- 
and l\i^ Only-bemt^n 'j by whom arc ^11 fhin^s^^s. 

^5 Col. I. l4f 



26 EimomiusV Jpologetic^. 

Conftitut. as the Apoftle fays: but he is the third in 
L. VI. c. ]s;[ature and Order, made by the Command of 
Ji.p.340. ^j^g Father, and by the Operation of the Son *, 
and honour'd in the third place, as the firft> 
and greateft, and indeed the only Being of 
this fort made by the Only-begotten : not 
enda'd with equal Power, Divinity, and the 
Power of Creating, butendu'd with the com- 
pleat Power of Sanftifi cation and Inftrudtion. 
For as to thofe that believe the Comforter 
to be only a certain Energy of God, and yet 
do ftill enumerate him after the two real 
Subftances, they feem fo very foolilh, and fo 
intirely remote from Truth, that one muft 
have great leifure indeed to think it worth 
while to confute them. Bat that we may 
not tire our Readers by the prolixity of our 
Difcourfe, we will contrad the Sum of what 
has been faid into a ihort compafs, and fay \ 

Ubipri- " That there is only One true God^ the 
•us,& paf- «c (y^^ qC ^11 xhinzs^ Vnheiotten^ without Be^in- 
^' ning^ and beyond Compare ^ fuj^erior to all 
" Caufej the Caufe of Exiftence to all Beings 
" that are: not creating the World in com- 
" mon with another Being, [or by commu- 
" nicating himfelf to another : ] Not the 
" firlt in Order only, not fomewhat greater 
" upon the comparifon only, and a little fu- 
^^ perior to them all ; but by way of Saper- 
^' eminence, beyond all compare, as to his 
'* Subllance, his Power, and his Authority: 
'' One who before all things begat, and made 
" the Only-begotten God, our Lord Jeflis 
'' Chrift^ by whom all things were made ^ 
^^ the Image and Reprefentation of his own 
*^ Power and Operation '■, who is himfelf not 

'' to 



Ennomius'i Jpologetick. 27 

*^ to be compar'd with him that begat him, 

*' as to his Subltance j nor to that Holy Spi- 

*' rit which was made by him : for he is in- 

'' ferior to the one, as a Being made by him ; 

'' andfupcrior to the other, as his Maker." 

Now that Chrift was made, Petery who, as 
our Lord himfelf attefls, had his Knowledg yi^t^XSl, 
fromGodj is an authentick Witnefs, when he 17. 
fays. Let all the Houfe of Ifrael \noxo ajfuredly Ads IL 
that God hath made him both Lord and Chrifi, 3<^. 
And he that fpake in the Perfon of the Lord, 
when he faid. The Lord created me the Be- Vrov. 
ginning of his ways. And he that faid, There VIII. 22. 
is one God^ from whom are all things j and one i Cor. 
Lord Jefus Chrifi^ by whom are all things. And YIII. 6, 
the Blelled Apoftle John^ when he faid, All 
things were made by him ^ and without him was John I. 3. 
not any thing made. From whence it will fol- 
low, that either the Spirit is Vnbegotten-^ 
which is a piece of Impiety : or if he were 
made, he mad have been made by him. For Ubi pri- 
we profefs that the Son alone was made by "s. 
the Father '■, fubordinate both in Subltance, 
and Will : and himfelf owns that he lives tf« JohaVL 
iic count of the Father^ and does nothing of him- 57» 
felf Nor do we acknowledg him confubflanr ^' ^9* 
ti.Uj for that denotes fuch a Generation as 
implies Divihon of the Subftance. For nei- 
ther is the Father Begotten, nor the Son Un- 
begotten : but what he ever is, that is he 
truly call'd, a Begotten Beings an Obedient Son^ Ubi pri- 
a mo7t ferfetl Ad mi ft er^ as fuhfcrvient in the "s. 
whole Creation to the Will of his Father, in 
order to the Conftitution of things, and to 
their Prefervation i and for the giving of Laws 
to Men, making ufe of the Comforter as his Yi^^m, 

Minifter, 



i8 EimomlusV Jpologetic^. 

Minifter, for the difpenfing of his Gifts, and 
exercife of his Providence ^ for SaiK^ification, 
for Inftrucftion, and for the Confirmation of 
L.VII. the Faithful: Who was himfelf in the laft 
^•'^'; P: days born of the Virgin Mary, who con- 
bi pafTim. ^^^^ ^ hojily, according to the Laws or God j 
' was crucify'd, and died, and rofe again the 
third day, afcended into Heaven, will come 
again to judg the quick and the dead, by a 
righteous diftribution to every one according 
to their Faith and Works j and is to reign 
for ever and ever. So that the fupreme Dig- 
nity and Monarchy of God is ever to be pre- 
ferv'd in all things : viz.. that the Holy Spi- 
rit, with all the other Beings, be own'd fub- 
ordinate to Chrifl:^ and the Son himfelf to 
Paflim. God, even the Father *, according to the Doc- 
trine of the Blefled Apoftle Pavl^ who fays 
I Cor, thus : For when all things jhall he fubdued unto 
XV. 28. him^ then jfjall the Son at fa himfelf be fubjed: 
unto him that -put all things vnder him \ that 
God may he all in alL 

We have elfewhere with greater care, and 
more largely demonftrated thefe things, which 
we have here in brief included in this Pro- 
feffion of our Faith. And we beg of you of 
the prefencAge, and all others that are Par- 
takers of the fame Mylteries with us, not to 
fear the Cenfures of Men, nor to be impos'd 
on by their Sophifms, nor fcduc'd by their 
Flattery , but to pals your judgment upon 
what has been offer'd according to Truth and 
Equity *, as fuffering the better part to pre- 
vail, and preferring Rcafon before Prejudice, 
fo as to fly from all the Snares and Nets 
■which the Devil contrives againft Mankind ^ 
and thereby -thinks to affright, or at leaft to 
\, allure 



Eunomki^V Jpoh^ctick. 1^ 

allure many of thofe who do not prefer 
what is really profitable btfore what is plea- 
fant, nor efteem things future more fecure 
than thofe that are prcfent :, that fo the wor- 
fer part may prevail over ferae of them. 
But may God avert any experience of this 
that I have faid ! tho there be mauy thatcon- 
fpire for Falfnood, and are departed from the 
Truth*, preferring the prefent Glory and Se- 
curity before things pleailng to God and 
truly ufeful. May he preferve the Faith of 
my Follovv^ers unmoveable and firm to him 
that deliver'd it to them ^ while they wait 
for the Judgment-Seat of oar Saviour Chrifl: j 
where all Haughtinefs, and Glory, and Falf- 
hood will intirely vaniih^ and thofe that are 
to be judg'd mull: ftand naked of all their 
Authority and Attendance^ and where Af- 
fluence and Riches, be they here never fo 
highly eftecm'd among Men, is utterly infuf- 
ficient to put their Adverfaries to fhame. 
For a multitude of Men in all their fplendor 
is not there equivalent to one poor and pious 
Perfon i or able to caufe his rejedion, where 
Truth it felf is to approve him. It being 
agreeable to God's juft Method of Retribu- 
tion, that their Piety fhould plead for them 
at that day, who do now, on its account, 
efteem Death it felf to be Gain ^ while Chriif, 
the Difpofer of the Rewards, did formerly 
and ftill does render to every Combatant the 
Prize according to his Dcfert ; to thofe that 
undergo great Labours for the Truth, trae 
Liberty, and the Kingdom of Heaven ^ but 
to thofe that have difhonour'd it, from the 
Wicked nefs of their own Minds, inevitable Pu- 
mlhrnents. And fo much Ihall fuffice on both 

lides 



'5 Eunomius'5 Jpold^etkli. 

fides at prefent ^ and may all at laft fucceed 
for the belt. [[See Eunomimh large Creed, here 
to be added, in my Recount of the Primitive 
Ffith at the end of all : and note Dr. Caver's 
Cha rafter of this A'pblpgetick of Eunomius \ 
jirgiite difputat Vafer H^refiarcha ^ that therein 
the Sly Arch' Her etick reafons flirewdlyr^ 



FINIS. 






,Al<yy-^ 



3 sn^ 





»;-; : • • -'. 


* < 


' ,x . - i*». 


DATE DUE 




►i 




















































1 

I 








































































' 












j 
i 






GAYLCRD 


PRtNTEDIN US A. 



k 



^